Page 1
1+
“g” д Ад 8” д Ад “”-д А. ;''' {-ialقم : f1##
-=-
ܬܪܵܐ
 

璽

Page 2


Page 3


Page 4


Page 5
AN ACCOUNT
OF THE
INTERIOR OF C
ITS IN,
TRAVELS IN THA

YLON
AND OF HABITANTS
WITH
ATISLAND

Page 6


Page 7


Page 8


Page 9
AN ACCOUNT
OF THE
INTERIOR (
TRAVE

OF CEYLON
AND OF
ITS INHABITANTS
WITH
ELS IN THAT ISLAND
JOHN DAVY
34 98፥ ‹}
引 2.
EAN EDUCATIONAL SERVICES NEW DELHI de MADRAS A 1990

Page 10
ASLAN EDÜCATONAL SERVİCE * C-2/15, S.D.A. NEW DELHI-110 *5 SRIPURAM FIRST STREET, M
--- AESPrit &წჭნ - AEs Kepriñt 1990 First Published: 182 ISBN: 81-206-0557-8
Published by J. Jetley for ASIAN EDUCATIONASERVICES C-2/15, SDA New Delhi-10016 Processed by APEXPUBLICATION SERVICES New Delhi-1006
Printed at Pressworks 1813, Chandrawal Road, Delhi-1 10007

S. O16 ADRAS-600014.

Page 11
AN ACCO
O THE
INTERIOR OF
AND OF
ITS INHABIT
WITF
TRAVELS IN TH!
вү,
JOHN DAVY, M
LONDON
PRINTED FOR LONGMAN, HURST,
PATERNOSTER
جسکسس=
1821.

DUNT
CEYLON,
ANTS,
AT ISLAND e.
.D., F.R.S.
REES, ORME, AND BROWN,
ROW

Page 12


Page 13
TO
GENE
SIR ROBERT BROWN
&c. &c
HE FIRST GOVERNOR OF THE Y
THIS I.
ON THE KANDYA
WHICH, HE RESCUED FR(
WITH THE CONSENT
MADE AN INTEGRAL PART OF
S DEOIC
WITH GREA
BY

RAL
RIGG, BART. G. C.B.
. &α,
WHOLE ISLAND OF CEYLON;
V O R K
N PROVINCEs,
DM OPPRESSION, AND,
oF THE PEOPLE,
THE BRITISH DOMINIONS,
CATED,
I RESPECT,
ES OBLIGED
AND OBEDIENT HUMBLE SERVANT,
THE AUTHOR,

Page 14


Page 15
PREF,
THIs work is formed from origin in Ceylon, during a residence.o. Staff of the Army, from August, The substance of the three firs of the Island in general, and c natural history, is the result of:1 the contributions of some medica
The information contained in ters, on the Political Condition of of Government, was obtained f from Kandyan chiefs high in offic and who were constantly in a dethroned monarch.
The account of the Religio Boodhaical System, which forms chiefly in Kandy, in conversatic ened and learned of the priests, enquiry to ascertain the truth particularly liable to misconcept
The information contained in ture and Arts of the Singalese, v

ACE.
hal materials, which I collected n that station, on the Medical 1816, to February, 1820. t chapters, on the physical state on some particular branches of my own enquiries, enriched by lfriends. he fourth, fifth, and sixth chapthe Interior, and on its Old Form rom native sources; principally *e, and conversant with business, ittendance at the court of the
of the Singalese, and of the he seventh chapter, was collected ns held with the most enlightand after a good deal of laborious and avoid error, on a subject on. he eighth chapter, on the Literaas also drawn from the fountain
и !

Page 16
vi ΡΕ
head: what relates to the natives; and what to the latte the irispection of their operati In writing the ninth chapt Habits, and the Character of prejudice, turn a deafear to i hitherto under-rated, perhaps. bearing in mind what a great and their doctrines, - “ Non sed ex perpetuitate atque cons The historical sketch whic concludes the First Part of th information which I was so f Dissave of Welassey, Malawa a poet, historian, and astrolo, countrymen to be the most ab chiefs. Part of the informat given from a very retentive from an old chronicle, or rath which he had by him, and to v failed him. As this chief's i that of the late King, of whom instances the agent of his nefar of this monstrous reign, were unbiassed authorities.
The other parts of this wo quire to be noticed very partic to mention, that the narrative Second Part, is introduced with ceding topics, and for the purp

FACE.
rmer, from the most intelligent , from the artists themselves, and IS, r, on the Domestic Manners and he Natives, I strived to lay aside le stories, and do justice to a race and certainly often calumniated; philosopher said of his brethren X singulis vocibus spectandi sunt, tantiâ.” n forms the Tenth chapter, and 2 work, was drawn up chiefly from rtunate as to extract from the late , an old man of shrewd intellect, ger, and generally allowed by his le and learned of all the Kandyan ion which he communicated was memory, and part was drawn er historical romance of Ceylon, hich he referred when his memory nterest was closely connected with he was a favourite, and in several tous designs, the particulars given collected in general from more
k, from their nature, do not relarly in a preface. It is sufficient of Travels, which constitutes the the design of illustrating the prese of describing the scenery of the

Page 17
PRE
country; and that the medical sk its diseases, and the preservation work, is not offered to the profes reader.
It is with great pleasure that tunity to express my grateful General Sir Robert Brownrigg, a favours conferred on me during 1 to return thanks in particular for Governor encouraged and pron every facility of obtaining inform of many curious documents. T views of the palace in Kandy, a the pencils of Lieuts. Lyttleton materials from which, with a . attached to this work has bee hesitation, may be pronounced peared of Ceylon.
My thanks are due to many was my good fortune to come in especially, to my friends, Dr. Fau tals, and Lieut. Colonel Hardy, for the aid and information whic willingly gave in his respective d I should be ungrateful were under to my friend, Mr. De Sara a native of a cultivated and e versant with English and Singale as an interpreter on any subject

FACE. vii
etch relative to the climate and of health, which concludes the sional so much as to the general
I avail myself of this opporacknowledgments to Governor nd to Lady Brownrigg, for many ny residence in Ceylon. I have the kind manner in which the oted my pursuits, afforded me ation, and allowed me the use o him I am indebted for the ld of the scenery of Ouva, from
and Auber ; and also for the little alteration, the new map n formed, and which, without the best that has ever yet, ap
other individuals with whom it contact in Ceylon; and, more rell, Deputy Inspector of HospiDeputy Quartermaster General, h, on every occasion, each most
epartment.
to conceal the obligations I am
m, (the second Maha Modeliar,)
nlightened mind, equally con
se, and perfectly qualified to act
of enquiry, - an office in which

Page 18
viii
... at all times, he kindly volul merely from the desire of ob To conclude this preface, only book that has preceded and written from personal Ceylon,' by Captain Rober forty years ago, which I have am not aware that I have bor ever been popular, and must of style and narrative, and th the author; and, it may still information on ordinary matte his own observation.

FACE.
sered, and gave me his assistance ging and being useful.
beg leave to remark, that the his, expressly on the same subject, nowledge, is “ The History of Knox, published a hundred and read with great pleasure, though I wed from it. Knox's history has be so always, from its simplicity 2 good sense and good feelings of be consulted with advantage for rs, that came within the sphere of

Page 19
PAR
AN ACCOUNT OF THE INTERI INHABI
CHIAPT)
NAME, win GEOGRAPHCA OUTLINE. -
SPRI
FEᎳ subjects are more obscure til of people; and, for the obvious given in remote times and in ba of authentic history has commen I do not offer this remark prefat to the name of the island of wh rather as a reason for not engag tion, that the name Ceylon,' f: the languages of the East, is deri ancient appellation, for which L. substituted by the natives and co As this work is expressly on t graphical notices of the island in It is only necessary to remind t the tropic of Cancer, situated in
B

T .
OR OF CEYLON, ; AND OF ITs TANTS,
ER II.
- ROCKS. - MINERALS, -e SOILS n
NGS
han the names of countries and reason that they are generally rbarous ages, before the period ced or even its dawn appeared. ory to any disquisition relative nich I am about to write, but ging in it. I may merely menamiliar to us, but unknown in ved, probably, from Sinhala, the akka and in Pali Lanka, is now immonly used. .
he Interior of Ceylon, the geo1 general, may be very concise, he reader, that the island is in early between the parallel of 6

Page 20
. Z GEOGRAPH
and 10° north latitude, and be that it is at the western entrar the coast of Coromandel, from rated by the gulf of Manar, c in figure, it is nearly heart-sh tam, of a very irregular form, rowest extremity; that it is aln containing altogether a surface hundred and seventy square r of the island in general, incluc sions, the maritime provinces, of parts of the broad souther country.
The Interior of Ceylon, the the Kandyan provinces, requir extend from about latitude 6" 2 about 80'8' and 81° 45' east their superficial contents may three hundred and sixty scuar middle of the island, and a gr mity; and are bounded by a be varying in width, from eight to extremity amounting nearly to The character of the Interi varies. Nowhere is the disti more obvious. With tolerable flat country, hilly, and mountai is skirted by the hilly; and, t flat country. Dividing the isl imaginary line across, from we

CAL OUTLINIE.
ween 80° and 82° east longitude; ce of the bay of Bengal, and off
which its nearest point is sepanly about thirty miles wide; that ped, with the island of Jaffnapappended to its northern and narnost two-thirds thesize of Ireland,
of about twenty thousand seven ailes; and lastly, that the coast ling the whole of our old posses
are, with the exception chiefly n extremity, low. and almost flat
old kingdom of Kandy, now called more minute description. They 0 to 8° 45' north, and lie between ongitude. As an approximation, be stated at twelve thousand e miles. They occupy the whole eat portion of its southern extrelt of maritime district, irregularly thirty miles, and at the northern eighty miles. or, in relation to surface, greatly iction of high land and low land precision, it may be divided ifto nous. The mountainous division le latter. is generally bounded by and into two equal parts, by al t to east, the mountainous region

Page 21
GEOGRAPHICA
will occupy the middle of the sou region is about 7° north and 80° 4 about sixty-seven miles, and its g It is not easy to describe with extent of the hilly division. Per beyond the mountains to the di The flat country forms the circu vinces, with the exception- of a boundary, which is hilly. The gi to the north and north-east of direction, it reaches at least sixty The features of each of the thr necessarily peculiar: grandeur is tainous, - beauty of the hilly, country, which, a covering of exceptions spread over the whole
The mountainous district, in the sea, varies from eight hundred four and five thousand feet. In or two thousand feet. The regio extent very inconsiderable. The with reaching four thousand fel which lies between Maturatta and and centre of the mountainous d twelve miles in length, nor is it in miles wide. The only region, d to five thousand feet, is that tr Neura Ellya, not far distant fro cumference of which can hardly It may be right to state distinctly

L OUTLINE. 3
thern half. The centre of this 6' east. Its greatest length is 'eatest width, about fifty-three. accuracy the boundaries and haps, on an average, it extends stance of ten. or twenty miles. mference of the Kandyan prosmall portion of the western eatest extent of this country is . the mountains; in the former miles. ee divisions of the Interior are the characteristic of the mounand sameness of the lowland luxuriant vegetation, with few
does not tend to diminish. perpendicular elevation above l to three thousand and even to . general, it does not exceed one ons of greater elevation are in most extensive I am acquainted 't, is that portion of country Fort M. Donald, the very heart vision; and it does not exceed ore, perhaps, than two or three 2serving the name, amounting act of wild country called the in the preceding, and the cirexceed fifteen, or twenty miles. that the summits of mountains

Page 22
4 GEOGRAPHIC
are not here alluded to, but m continuous surface, approachi Many of the mountain-summit any of the heights assigned. the Singalese, the most lofty thousand one hundred and fift and, Namana Cooli Kandy, wł the next loftiest, is about five eight feet high.*
In few countries do mountain and directions. They most fre and terminating in rounded o collect a single instance of a so sides are always steep, and oc In some parts, the chains of m their course; in other parts, e not correspond with any regul stance of the former, occurs in the mountain-ridges generally provinces of Ouva affords an e. various directions of the mou it is supposed, that a correspor proportional heights of the m adjoining valleys. As a genera applicable to Ceylon. The cul no lakes, not even a single stag alone almost sufficient to show t
* The data, from which these heights of the work.

IL OUTILINIE.
untainous regions, or masses of g, more or less, to table-land. are elevated considerably above Adam's Peak, the Samennella of lountain of Ceylon, is about six -two feet perpendicular height; ich, there is reason to infer, is housand five hundred and forty
s exhibit greater variety of forms (uently occur connected in chains : peaked summits. I do not relitary, insulated mountain. Their 'casionally precipitous and rocky. lountains observe a parallelism in ven neighbouring mountains do arity in their direction. An inhe province of Doombera, where run N. N. E. and S. S. W. The (ample of the latter, of the very ntain-chains. By some inquirers dence may be traced between the ountains and the depths of the l rule, such a supposition is not tous circumstance of there being ant pool among the mountains, is Le fallacy of the preceding conclu
are assigned, will be given in an after-part

Page 23
GEOGRAPHICA
sion. In the Highlands of Scotl is two thousand feet lower than lakes exceeding in depth six h credible to suppose, that lake existed in Ceylon, that have sinc of rocks, little, if at all, more lial than the rocks of the mountains
Since there are no lakes in add, that every valley has an ol every valley is gradual, thoug to the plain. The forms and di less various than those of the m stituted. In general, their widi their length; often, they are ex valleys are in the heart of the m I am not acquainted with any va ratta. This valley, in many pa thousand feet deep, and from other, not, perhaps, half a mile
The hilly division of the inte may vary from one to five hul selves may vary in perpendicul one thousand feet. The hills, less, connected in chains, gener lines are rounded and gentle; their appearance comparatively the hills, there is nothing pecul
The level division of the Inte fifty to two hundred feet. It quite level to the eye, or very

L OUTLINE, 5
Ind, where the loftiest mountain Adam's Peak, there are many indred feet; and, it is hardly of proportional depth ever e been filled up by the detritus le to decay and be disintegrated of Scotland. he interior, it is unnecessary to utlet; and, that the descent of irregular, from the mountain rections of the valleys are not ountains by which they are conh is a very small proportion of (tremely narrow. The deepest ountains. In relation to depth, lley that exceeds that of Maturts, is between three and four one boundary-mountain to the wide. :rior, in elevation above the sea, hdred feet; and the hills themar height from two hundred to ke the mountains, are, more or. ally of little length. Their outtheir sides seldom steep, and tame. In the valleys formed by iar that requires notice. rior may vary in elevation, from exhibits extensive plains, either gently undulating; in some dis

Page 24
6
tricts, entirely without hill; low hils; and in some plac hills from one hundred to fiv and these in general are imm These geographical notices cision which the subject req does not admit. Till very l; been almost a terra incogni possession of the country th investigate its geography. A this important enquiry durin, remains to be done, to afford tion, or for the formation of cursory manner the subject w this work, and particularly in principal objects of which wi and the illustration of scenery. The geology and mineralogy that degree of attention which statements that have been m authors, have been far from co tending to inspire hopes of s realised, and to encourage er madness to engage. As these well as the Kandyan provinces. a sketch of the geology and m It may be premised, that a sui I have to offer has been alread ciety of London, and has bee Transactions. Since that brie

OCKS.
others, interrupted by chains of s dotted, as it were, with solitary hundred feet high above the plain, nse masses of rock. of the Interior have not that pre-- ires, but of which, at present, it ;ely, the Kandyan provinces have t. It is only since we have had at it has been in our power to nd though much has been done in the last three years, still much haterials either for minute descripa perfectly accurate map. In a ill be resumed in the progress of he narrative of travels, one of the ll be the description of country,
of Ceylon have not yet received their importance deserves. The ide on these subjects by former rrect, and often very delusive, - ubterranean riches never to be terprises in which it would be emarks relate to the maritime as no apology is required for giving eralogy of the island in general. mary of part of the information presented to the Geological Sohonoured with a place in their account was written, I have en

Page 25
R,O(
joyed opportunities for more ex quence of which, much will appe which no notice is to be found in
In Ceylon, nothing is, to be cession of rocks that occurs in S many other parts of Europe. most remarkable feature in the ge As far as my information exter very few exceptions, consists of. ceptions exist so very partially, Jaffnapatam and the contiguous i the shores about high-water mar with the comprehensive idea, th primitive, and unconnected with clusive of those of very recent tions alluded to belong.
Another remarkable geologic: the varieties of primitive rock indeed almost infinite, the specie defined. The most prevailing sp more limited are quartz-rock, rock, and a few others, which m advantage under the head of imb The varieties of granite and g often from one into another, a character altogether, and assum small masses, it would be extren names. These changes and en composition, -on the proporti excess or deficiency of one or m

KS. 7
ended observation, in conseir in the following sketch, of that paper.
bserved of that order and sucaxony and in. England and in sniformity of formation is the ological character of the island. lds, the whole of Ceylon, with primitive rock. And the expresenting themselves only at slets, and here and there along k, that they need not interfere hat the mass of the island is any other class of rocks, exformation, to which the excep
l circumstance is, that though are extremely numerous and s are very few, and seldom well ecies is granite, or gneiss; the hornblende-rock, and dolomiteay be considered, perhaps, with edded minerals. neiss are innumerable, passing nd occasionally changing their ing appearances, for which, in Lely difficult to find appropriate less varieties depend chiefly on ons of the elements, - on the pre-or on the addition of new

Page 26
8 − ROC)
ingredients, - not to mention which, though obscure in relati in modifying appearances. . common occurrence. One of is in the neighbourhood of P grey colour and fine-grained. The only good example of it, at Trincomalee, where it occur, sea-shore about half a mile bey a granitic rock. The quartz, in rock crystal, and the felsparhi, flesh colour. The quartz env hexagonal or triagonal cases, different in appearance than t fracture of the rock. Neither is it in several places in the neigh damahaneura, and in some other It occurs, rather forming a par than in great mountain masses, abundant than granite. Its pe. many places, but no where mort in the Kandyan provinces, whe and quartz in a finely crystalline containing disseminated through coloured garnet.
Both the granite and gneiss : been remarked, by an excess or ingredients. When quartz abou rock often looks very like sandst in the neighbourhood of Kand

echanical structure, variation of to causes, has a manifest effect egular granite is not of very he best instances I know of it, int de Galle, where it is of a
Graphic granite is still rarer. with which I am acquainted, is of a beautiful quality, on the pnd Chapel Point, imbedded in this instance, is black or grey ghly crystalline and of a bright lopes the felspar in very thin so that nothing can be more he longitudinal and transverse sienite common. I have found bourhood of Atgalle and Medparts of the Kandyan provinces, , of rocks of a different kind,
Well formed gneiss is more uliar structure may be seen in beautiful than at Amanapoora 'e it consists of white felspar state, with layers of black mica, it, numerous crystals of a light
'e very much modified, it has 2ficiency of one or other of the ds in a fine-granular state, the le: of this there is an instance , When felspar, or adularia

Page 27
ROCK
abound, the rock acquires a ni variety is common. In a few plac of these minerals, that it may w or felspar-rock. When mica prev is very rare, it acquires not only t the structure of mica-slate: I ha wild and unfrequented part of the tains of Kotmale at the ford of the of change of appearance of the presence of unusual ingredients, of unusual occcurrence. The engaged in, in the mineralogical p The more limited varieties o hornblende, and dolomite rock, mountain masses.
Quartz in large veins and imbed granitic rocks; and in some place to rival mountain masses: Of this at Trincomalie, where a low hil extending from Chapel Point to Fort Osthenburgh is built; a dist This quartz-rock near the sea has : aspect. Guite bare, it stands er very precipitous, and exhibits th ruins; a circumstance from when is derived, which is applied to th question. The quartz is in gener of rents, and so very friable as glass. Besides Trincomalee, oth
Ο

i. 9
w external character. This es the rock contains so much h propriety be called adularia ils in gneiss, which in Ceylon he appearance but very much d an instance of this in a very interior, amongst the mounPoondool oya. The instances granitic varieties from the are neither few in number, or discussion of them may be art of the work. f primitive rock, as quartz, seldom occur in the form of
lded masses is abundant in the as to such an extent as even
description is the quartz-rock is entirely composed of it, the opposite point on which ance, perhaps, of two miles. very singular and picturesque 2ct like denuded veins. It is e appearance of buildings in ce the name of Chapel Point e termination of the ridge in al milk white, translucent, full to remind one of unannealed 'r places might be mentioned,

Page 28
10 R
especially in the interior, in siderable quantities.
Pure hornblende-rock and uncommon. They constitute I am aware of; but they fo Adam's Peak and of the hills
Dolomite-rock, I believe, where it exists in very many where it occasionally appea first form, its localities are so to enumerate them: I may m dant in the neighbourhood of curs in many parts of the distri and Ouva. Constituting hills, i not aware that any hills of lower parts of Matele, and military post of Nalandi in M kind; and judging from the district, I suspect they are of when travelling, ascertain th being uninhabited, - very ge the hills not very near the ro; accessible,) and my time lin. rock are almost as numerous it is snow-white; generally cI composed of rhombs that ar. but rarely finely granular. I crystalline kind, of sp. grav.

OCKS.
which this rock occurs in con
primitive greenstone are far from no entire mountain, or hill, that rm a part of many, particularly of and mountains adjoining Kandy. is entirely confined to the interior, places in veins and imbedded; and rs constituting low hills. In the numerous that it would be tedious erely mention, that it is very abunKandy and Badulla, and that it occts of Doombera, Matele, Safragam, t is of rare occurrence ; indeed, I am this rock exist, excepting in the l near Hangranketty. The old latele was situated on a hill of this forms of many of the hills of this the same nature; but I could not, 2 fact, - that part of the country herally covered with thick wood, - ad and of very difficult access, (if nited. The varieties of dolomiteas those of granite. When purest, ystalline; often highly crystalline, e easily separated by a smart blow,
found a specimen of the highly L.93, composed of

Page 29
ROCK
56.0 carbonat of
36.9 carbonat of
4.1 alumina
1.0 silica
2.0 water
100.0
A very fine granular kind, of adapted for statuary purposes, is f Fort. Macdonald. A specimen of 2.74, and contained only a very sr magnesia. A proof of its being had possession of the country, it the king's use, and no native cou great variety of this rock arises carbonat of lime and of magnesia from the admixture of various mi importance are mixtures of dolom even quartz. It is in rocks of this the interior are found, which will from the purer kinds of dolomit ployed in building in the interior, magnesia injures its quality as a c this respect, to the lime from sl ciently well for ordinary purposes.
In external character and gen primitive rock exhibit fewer mark expected, à priori. The masses, rounded, seldom rising to cragg,
с 2

'.
magnesia ime
a beautiful whiteness, well ound in the neighbourhood of it, that I tried, was of sp. gr. mall proportion of carbonat of uncommon is, that before we was appropriated entirely to ld venture to employ it. The both from the proportions of , being seldom the same, and nerals. The varieties of most ite with felspar and mica, and kind that, the nitre caves of be described hereafter. It is 2 rock that all the lime, emis procured. The presence of ament; but though inferior, in Lell and coral, it answers suffi
'ral structure, the varieties of ed differences than might be hat are exposed, are generally o points, or showing any gro

Page 30
2
tesque shapes. The nature appearance, may often be co can be determined with preci freshly fractured surface. I naost commonly exhibit an : not easy to decide with certa. be attributed to the mass beil laminae or layers. I must con the latter notion. I have f decidedly of this structure ;-) several hundred feet high, in observed spreading over the r and which, if only partially strong instance of stratificatio) places, on the top and at ea extraordinary instance of the tions. With this hypothesis appearance of stratification in easily reconciled. I am aware tion of granite is a mysteriou new and satisfactory to elucida ling to engage in useless casui The recent formation, both prehensive idea that the whole rock, and on account of its deserving of investigation. T ation, is of two kinds, limesto The limestone, to the best the province of Jaffnapatam, ductive and the most populo

OCKS.
of the rock, from its external jectured; but in most instances it on, only by an examination of a structure, the granitic varieties ppearance of stratification. It is hty whether this appearance is to g composed of strata, or of large fess I am more disposed to adopt und some great masses of rock nasses almost insulated, quite bare, which the same layer might be ck, like the coat of an onion; - exposed, might be considered a n; - and, if examined in different ch side, might be considered an lip of the strata in opposite direcof the structure of the rocks, the all the granitic varieties may be that the question of the stratificaone: I can bring forward nothing te the subject; and I am not wiltry. as a partial exception to the comisland is composed of primitive wn interesting nature, is highly e rock, that occurs in this form2 and sandstone. of my knowledge, is confined to ne most northern, the most pros district of Ceylon. I have not

Page 31
ROC
visited it myself; for the specin examined, and for the little loca I have obtained, I am indebted ti layson. This limestone contains grey or light-brown, very fine-gr with a conchoidal fracture. The been very nearly pure carbonato of the presence of vegetable or a little water. It is not confined t occurs in the district on the mair Mr. Finlayson as far as Palweraye coral rock, in a salt-water lake,
with which the lake communicat it occurs, the whole of the countil or even hillocks, and elevated : surface of the sea, by which, at good reason to suppose, it was the sea from this district does not within the memory of man; mar breaking where their spray nov evident, perhaps, from the natu from the circumstance of coral r limestone rock several miles fr easy to observe the phenomena causes, especially in geological
which are not watched in the
completely accomplished. Mir
very likely, might afford a clue
ation of this rock, which, in a
the shallows of the adjoining se

S. 13
ens of its rocks, which I have information respecting it, that
my intelligent friend Mr. Finnumerous shells; it is generally ined and compact, and breaks specimens I have tried, have lime, exhibiting slight traces nimal matter, and containing a the island of Jaffnapatam; it land, and has been observed by nkatte, where he found it with at a little distance from the sea, es in the rainy season. Where y is similar; level, without hills a very few feet only above the no very remote period, there is once covered. The retiring of admit of a doubt. It is evident ly individuals recollect the waves r seldom reaches: Nor is it less re of the land as described, and ck being found mixed with the m the sea. It is always more f nature, than to point out their changes, such as the present, ct, and are noticed only when ute enquiry on the spot, it is o an explanation of the form
probability, is still going on in s, and along the shores of Jaff.

Page 32
14 R
napatam. Its formation, it mi nected with coral which abol between Ceylon and the contine indeed, that most, if not all th of it. The difficulty is to find careous matter in some places, adjoining. Perhaps, in the dee and in the warmer, shallow wate is aided, perhaps, by the preser the precipitation is assisted or acid gas. This is mere conjectu of being tried by the test of expe Sandstone, the other rock ation, is of pretty general occu island. I have seen it, in sevel gombo and Tangalle; I have had and have learnt from authority tO and not unfrequently, between Ne Orr, between Batticalo and Tang stone, lying in a horizontal stratur to be the rock in question. Thu sidered, as surrounded by an i Wherever I have seen it, or have same general character, and has circumstances, viz. in horizontal tween high and low water mark tides rise only about three feet in limited extent. In shallow wat ther in the sea. Towards the
* Cordine

KS.
be conjectured, may be conlds greatly in the narrow sea, it of India, to such an extent, islets in that sea, are composed he cause of the solution of caland its precipitation in others er, cooler water it is dissolved, it is precipitated. The solution ce of a little carbonic acid, and produced by the escape of the re, but of that kind that it admits riment. belonging to the recent formirrence along the shore of the ral different places between Nespecimens of it from Batticaloa, be confided in, that it appears, gombo and Jaffnapatam; and Mr. alle, met with “a ledge of freeh'," that maybe justly admitted s, the whole island maybe conterrupted chain of this rock. heard of it, it has exhibited the presented itself under the same eds along the shore, chiefly bewhich in Ceylon, where the perpendicular height, is a very , it may extend, perhaps, fur- \ nd, I have never known it ex
ii. 125.

Page 33
ROC
tend beyond the beach. The stance of this rock, that I am : lombo and Negombo, which, as It commences about three quar side of the mouth of the Calany beach, two or three miles, ind and perhaps, further. In width to fifty, or even a hundred feet. bold face, about twelve feet dee which the waves break, and whic does on this shore a great part o water. On the other side, towar terminates in sand, the beach gen in most places, is distinctly stra not deranged by fractures and s zontal. The appearance of the is not very uniform. Its princip viz. a yellowish-grey sandstone, sandstone of the former kind, c These varieties occur in the sar often exhibits successive layers of sist of sand, agglutinated by carb ture, appears to have been depos this assertion, the stone crumbles when heated before the blow-pip The proportion of carbonato 1ł per cent. The larger the pr stone: thus, that which contair was taken from a depth, and ap of its formation: Whilst that co

S. 5
lost remarkable and striking incquainted with, is between Coan example, may be described. ers of a mile on the Negombo
river, and extends along the :ed as far as the eye can reach, the bed varies from a few feet
Towards the sea, it presents 3. , perpendicular like a wall, OVet h, when the sea runs high, as it f the year, is completely under ds the land, the rock commonly erally rising above it. This bed, tified; and where the strata are subsidences, they are quite horirock, when minutely examined, all varieties are three in number, a sandstone, almost black, and a ontaining nodules of the latter. ne stratum, and a vertical section the two first kinds. They all cononat of lime, which, from its texited from water. According with to pieces and is reduced to sand, e, or when immersed in an acid. lime is variable, from 26.5, to portion, the harder is the sanded only 11 per cent, was soft; it leared to be in the incipient stage taining 26.5 per cent.taken from

Page 34
16
the surface and completely f pendent of the proportion of the stone is formed, is of dif coloured variety is chiefly sil. particles of quartz, like the like it, it occasionally contai mens of it that I tried, were of the variety nearly black, is of particles of iron glance, b specimen of this kind, which bonat of lime, was of sp. grav, iron no doubt acting the part ( nat of lime. The question of involved in much the same difl Jaffnapatam ; and the same cor the probable cause of the de Did this rock, in a completel which a few of the links only a the conjecture would amount : This instance of the formatic disintegrated materials of old Examples of it are almost as co They give rise to many poetica powers of nature, and of the dui are more investigated, and b specting their bearings and ef dulged in.
Both the limestone and s may become very useful. Ver former, and serviceable mill-stc

OCKS.
ned, was extremely hard. Indebonat of lime, the sand of which ent kinds. The sand of the light ous, consisting of fine water-worn ind in general of the shore; and shells and pebbles. Two specif sp. gr. 2.62 and 2.64. The sand mixture of silicious particles, and coming magnetic by roasting. A zontained 22 per cent. Only of car4.08. It was extremely hard, the f a cement, as well as the carbothe formation of the sandstone is iculties as that of the limestone of jectures may be offered respecting osition of the calcareous cement. y unbroken, instead of a chain of e to be seen, surround the island, lmost to certainty. n of rock, from the dissolved and cocks, is not peculiar to Ceylon. nmon as those of decomposition. ideas, and agreeable views of the bility of our globe. But till they er understood, speculations rect cannot be too cautiously in
dstone of this recent formation, good lime may be made of the s, may, perhaps, be made of the

Page 35
MINER
latter, if it can be found, as is ve For architectural purposes both ticularly the sandstone, for grea wrought at little expense, and land, may be removed with great
The mineralogy of Ceylon is, curious. The island is remarkab its poverty in the useful metals. number of rare minerals that it af of the ordinary species: thus, in oriental, better fitted for show tha
Its mineral productions may namely, those that belong to gran to dolomite rock. Of the forme jority of the minerals of the isla The only metallic ores, hithert and manganese. Iron, in differe fused and tolerably abundant. species, - Iron pyrites, magneti red hematite, bog-iron ore and e Red hematite and bog-iron ore a species. It is from these ores tha Under the head of the Arts of the reduction employed in the Interi sufficient to mention the localities stone, and the blue phosphat, th quently in granitic rock, or the de quire particular notice. Iron pyri at Ratnapoora, in Saffragam, diss rock; and in veins of quartz, at M

ALS. - 17
ry probable, of a coarse quality. tones are well adapted, - part public works, as it may be when the wind blows off the facility. in certain respects, singular and e for its richness in gems, and It is remarkable too, for the fords, and for the small variety ts mineralogical character, quite n utility- for pomp than profit. be considered under two heads, itic rock, and those that belong r, first, which consitute the mald. o found in Ceylon, are of iron int forms, is pretty generally dif. I have met with the following : iron ore, specular iron ore, arthy blue phosphat of iron. re more common than the other lt the natives extract the metal. Country, the simple method of or will be described. It will be of iron pyrites, magnetic iron e other kinds occurring so freritus of this rock, as not to rees is rare : it is to be met with eminated through a grey felspar ount Lavinia, on the sea-shore.

Page 36
18 M
Magnetic iron ore, I have for in the neighbourhood of Kan bowa in Welassey, and disse Trincomallie. The earthy bl cured from a marshy ground, and from a bed of bog-iron ore It is said to be used by the na of notice, that no great bed, an been found in Ceylon. I have an extensive scale, be establish of success? To such a questio cient reply. To the natives, i scattered masses of ore, for thi extensive bed or vein of ore be foundery would be idle in the ganese, viz. grey manganese, o Ceylon. I first discovered it, : parts of Saffragam and of Uppe of iron, it occurs finely dissemini in granitic rock; some specime) or two places, particularly in there would be little difficulty i tity of it. Hitherto it has bee one cannot anticipate the time Ceylon, - and it occurs too far be collected with profit for exp
From the nature of the rock metals would be found in Ceyl for want of search, that they hav I have been amongst the mou

NERALS.
ld in masses, imbedded in gneiss, y, and in a granitic rock at Katahinated through a similar rock at e phosphat of iron has been prol the neighbourhood of Colombo, near Atgalle, not far from Kandy. ives as a pigment. It is worthy il that no vein of iron ore, has yet been asked, could a foundery on 2d in the interior, with a prospect l, the preceding remark is a suffit may be worth. while to collect air little furnaces; but, unless an found, the attempt to establish a extreme. Only one ore of manr the black oxide, is yet known in about two years ago, in several r Ouva. Like most of the ores ited, and imbedded in small masses is of it are pretty pure, and in one he Dodanata Kapella Mountain, h collecting a considerable quanI applied to no useful purpose; when the arts will require it in inland and too much scattered, to Irtation.
it might be expected, that other n. It may be remarked, it is not ! mot been discovered. Wherever tains, I have sought more parti

Page 37
MINERA
cularly for tin and copper, but i the slightest traces of either, or some publications, that gold and The result of the inquiries I hal scrtion is unfounded, and that yet been met with in the island. and more cspecially did either o Ceylon, it would have been well are inquisitive and curious, and for gems, and of collecting ever the least likely to sell, even bits C it would be very extraordinary Substances more attractive, and well acquainted.
Most of the gems, for which lieve, in granitic rock. I say, stones being seldom found in thi ground and the beds of rivers, it tainty, whence they are derived, jectured from the nature of the su of the sand and alluvion in which which I have discovered in grani contained in this rock, are the f
1. Belonging to the quartz-fan iron-flint, chalcedony and hyalit ties of quartz; as rock-crystal, and prase. Rock-crystal OCCS crystallized, of various colours,g Its localities do not require to be stead of glass for the lenses of s

LS. 19
n vain, having never observed of lead. It has been asserted in mercury occur native in Ceylon. e made, satisfy me that the aseither metal, in any state, has Did any of the common metals, if the precious metals, occur in known long ago; for the natives being in the habit of searching y thing that glitters, or that is in f iron pyrites, and ores of iron, , were they to pass unnoticed, with the value of which they are
Ceylon is celebrated, occur, I bebelieve, because these-precious air native rock, but in alluvial cannot be said with positive cer— their source can only be conurrounding rocks, and the quality they are found. The minerals tic rock, or, believe to have been lowing :- lily, may be enumerated quartz, e. Ceylon affords all the variemethyst, rose-quartz, cat's-eye, in abundance, both massive and good (uality, and in large masses. noticed. The natives use it inpectacles; they employ it, too,

Page 38
있0 M
for ornamental purposes and it in Kandy, there is a small we this stone. Amethyst, also, specimens of this mineral are the decomposition of gneiss a the Seven Korles. I have see near Ruanwelle, containing ap) Rose-quartz, which is pretty c place as amethyst. Ceylon the world, - indeed the only ki brings a high price. The best that I have seen, have been fo fragam and Matura. Prase is occurrence in the island: I h pebbles on the shore of Trincc flint, is not uncommon in th rolled pieces of it in the bedo seen it in situ, forming a part Lower Ouva. Some varieties o third species, chalcedony, t] exists in the mountains of the in the Kandyan provinces, in from the natives of Doomber as a substitute for iron-flint, w The fourth species, hyalite, i. it only in a nitre cave in Doo mitic rock.
2. Belonging to the schorl
species only that undoubtedly and schoril. The topaz comm

NERALS.
n statuary. In the chief Temple ll-executed figure of Boodhoo, in is pretty abundant; very beautiful found in the alluvion, derived from nd granitic rock, in Saffragam. and in a large crystal of it, lately found parently two distinct drops of water. ommon, is often found in the same produces the finest Cat's-eyes in ind that is highly esteemed, and that specimens of this singular mineral, und in the granitic alluvion of Saf
a variety of quartz that is of rare ave met with it only amongst the omalie. The second species, irone Kandyan country; I have found if the Mahawelle ganga, and I have of a granitic rock in Saffragam and fit much resemble hornstone. The nere is strong reason to suppose, Interior. During the late rebellion
several firelocks that were taken a, I saw small fragments of it used which is more commonly employed. s extremely rare; I have met with mbera, partially encrusting a gra
family, I am acquainted with two occur in Ceylon, which are topaz nonly passes under the name of the

Page 39
MINE)
“white or water sapphire.” It is lowish white; it is commonly mu tals of it are very rare. It occur of granitic rock. Schorl I have expected: common schorl indee seen in many places in the gran. Lower Ouva, between Passera a and felspar, it constitutes a roc Tourmaline is rare; the few spe green, honey-yellow and red vari could not ascertain their localit writers that both the emerald a The former certainly is not four latter is. It is allowed by the dea they offer for sale, are imported; they maintain a particular specin try, that they merely do it to er island being in greater estimatic which are contemptuously called 3. Of the garnet-family three nitic rock, viz. the garnet, pyrope mon garnet is very abundantly almost every part of the country distinct, small, contain a large apt to decompose. The best a mineral that I have met with, ha rock. The precious garnet occi not seen it yet of good quality; hornblende-rock. Cinnamon-st in this island, to which it is c

ALS. 2
enerally white, or bluish or yellch water-worn, and perfect crysin many places in the alluvion lot found in that abundance I is not uncommon; it is to be Lic rocks; and in one spot in id Alipoota, mixed with quartz k of considerable magnitude. imens of it I have seen of the eties, were of bad quality, and I y. . It is the opinion of some ind beryl are found in Ceylon. Id, and it is even doubtful if the lers, that most of the beryls that and it may be suspected, when hen has been found in the counhance its value, -stones of the n than those of the continent, “coast stones.'
species occur in gneiss or graand cinnamon-stone. The comdisseminated through gneiss in ; its crystals are in general inProportion of iron, and are very ld most perfect crystals of this re been at Trincomalie in quartz rs but in few places, and I have at Trincomalie it is contained in ne, though an abundant mineral infined, is found only in a few

Page 40
22 MIN
places, and chiefly in the Matu of it are procured in the neigh ligam. It occurs in granitic all pieces, and in large masses ( Belligam, a large detached rock neral; the other ingredients o quartz, hornblende and graph spot where this interesting roc mination of the neighbouring cc to believe that this rock had included in gneiss or granitic ro mentioned, that a mineral of a small masses, occurs in many p vinia, &c. It is semi-transpar has the fracture and lustre of longs to the garnet family, an cinnamon-stone, from which it a a redder hue, and in this respec 4. The zircon-family is rich part of the world. As far as fined to the districts of Matura most abundant in the former, pular name, “ Matura-diamon varieties by the dealers in gen hahed species, common zircon third, massive, opaque, and un colour; I have specimens of i from Saffragam. The natives, i are completely ignorant of the varieties are sold by them as a

ERALS.
ra district. The best specimens pourhood of Matura and of Bellvion, in small irregularly shaped f several pounds weight. Near is partly composed of this mithe rock are felspar, tablespar, ite. The thick jungle round the k stands, prevents a minute exauntry; from what I saw, I was led been detached from a vein or bed ck in the hill above. It may be doubtful nature, disseminated in laces, as at Colombo, Mount Laent, and never crystallized, and cinnamon-stone: it certainly bed probably is merely a variety of ppears to differ chiefly in being of 't approaches pyrope.
er in Ceylon than in any other my knowledge extends, it is conand Saffragam; and, that it is seems to be indicated by the pol,” which is applied to its finest ns. Besides the two well-estaband hyacinth, I have met with a crystallized, and of a dark brown t weighing two or three ounces, scarcely requires to be observed, rue nature of zircon. The yellow peculiar kind of topaz; the green

Page 41
MNER
as tourmalines; the hyacinth r very lightgrey, as imperfect d are brought into the market are in alluvial ground, which, both of the same kind, and deriv gneiss or granitic rock. The c vered zircon, in situ, are a small district of Matura, and a few m to Galle. On the former spot, it i a rock consisting chiefly of quart occurs abundantly in a rock comp containing besides, zircon, table in some parts of the mass is in sc entitle the rock, to be called zir instance, is crystalline, and mc the rock is remarkable for its lustre of its fracture.
5. For the ruby-family, Ceylor species of it, viz. spinell, sapphi occur, I believe, in gneiss or g ratively rare: I have got small a which were brought, it was si have found it in specimens of Kandyan country, where gneiss is is much more common; it occur the granitic alluvion of Matura a bourhood of Avisavelli, and on often searched for it in the rocks found, but never with success, a sidering how widely it must ing

ALS. 23
2d, as inferior rubies, and the amonds. All the varieties that found in the beds of rivers, or
in Safragam and Matura, is 2d from the decomposition of nly places, where I have discoisland in Belligam Bay in the iles from Belligam on the way sparingly disseminated through z and schorl; at the latter, it losed of quartz and felspar, and spar, and graphite. The zircon ) large a proportion as almost to con-rock. The mineral, in this st commonly green or brown; leaviness and for the resinous
has been long celebrated. Four re, corundum and chrysoberyll, ranitic rock. Spinell is compand very beautiful crystals of it, id, from the Interior, and I lay-iron ore, from a part of the the prevailing rock. Sapphire s in considerable abundance in nd Saffragam,ʻandin the neighhe Neuraellyia patan. I. have adjoining the places where. it is indeed might be expected eon eaeral be scattered through the

Page 42
{
24 MITN
mass. In the places just mer sapphire are found in perfectiol white, and star-stone, and oc seen fragments of a blue sapp found and broken by an ignora goose's egg. The purple vari rare; I have seen two specime știll rarer; the only green sapp owe its colour to a blending of frequent occurrence in the sam is rare; I have only met with t It is not uncommon to find so substance of the sapphire; I h the blue sapphire, in both of w parently of iron glance, andin apparently of the blue sapphire sapphire, nearly white, in which of crystallized mica, of a silver
-frequently met with than the sa
where it abounds, and I am not
where else in the island. The
it is called Battagammana, and unwholesome and almost desert of Ouva, about twelve miles fro
in the bed and in the banks of
Kandura; I hoped to detect it different varieties of granite an rock, but I was disappointed.
amongst which the corundum o
completely with the rocks just

ERALS.
ioned, the principal varieties of ; as the blue, purple, red, yellow,
:asionally of great size. I have ire, not indeed of good quality, ut person, that was as large as a ty, or the oriental amethyst, is is only of it. A green variety is hire that I have seen, appeared to blue and yellow, two colours of e stone. The black sapphire, too, wo or three small crystals of it. me other mineral included in the iad two transparent specimens of thich were contained crystals apone, in addition, minute crystals itself; and I have a light-coloured there appears to be a small mass white colour. Corundum is less pphire:... I know of one place only aware that it has been found any
place alluded to, I have visited; is in the midst of an extremely country, in the Mahaweddharatta
m Alipoota. The mineral is found a small stream, called the Agiri
in the adjoining rocks, which are d gneiss, with some hornblende The sand, gravel, and pebbles,
curs, in their nature correspond
mentioned. The corundum of

Page 43
MINE
Battagammana is frequently fou is commonly of a brown colour,
“Curundu galle” cinnamon-stone partially or entirely covered wit is merely the stone, with an unu. brown prism, entirely free from
and another crystal, perfectly env The corundum and sapphire are the natives of Ceylon have not The two minerals are linked tog varieties of the latter, which ar. Chrysoberyl is of very rare occul I was in Ceylon, I met with two which the dealers assured me we more perfect crystals, of all the rundum, and chrysoberyl, exhib facets, like the garnet, the diamo seem to show that they are cont with the rock from which they a tallized in its substance; and, th undergoes disintegration or decol by the heavy rains and torrents, rock, to lower ground, to reward Indian, who might look for them The method followed by the na stones, will be described hereaft cies of this family that is not es one that is applied to any purp fine powder it is largely employe polishing stones, and by the ar

LALS. 25
ld in large six-sided prisms; it whence it is called by the natives ; occasionally it is to be met with | a black crust, which, I believe, ual proportion of iron. A bright his crust, was of sp. grav. 3.92, sloped in it, was of sp. grav. 3.97. so very closely allied, that even failed to observe the connexion. ether by the coarse and opaque 2 pretty common in Saffragam. rence. During the whole time or three specimens only of it, re brought from Saffragam. The varieties of ruby, sapphire, coiting in every direction, smooth nd, and so many other minerals, 2mporaneous in their formation rederived; that they have crysat they are not detached till it nposition, when they are washed with the detritus of the parent the perseverance of the patient in vain in the mountain mass. tives in searching for precious 2r. Corundum is the only speeemed as a gem, and the only se of utility. In the state of by the lapidary in cutting and mourer in polishing arms. It

Page 44
26 MI.
enters too into the compositio the natives, consisting chiefly and of kapitia, a peculiar kin 6. Of the felspar-family, it species exist in the island. ready, as associated in the sa with zircon. I have met with adularia (including glassy fels spar and compact felspar. Th and granitic rock, with the e I have seen at Trincomalie C Adularia is very abundant in s cularly in the neighbourhood the predominating ingredient ( 7. Of the hornblende-famil cies only that occur in Ceylo constituent of the rock of this I have observed at Trincomali gneiss.
8. Pitchstone is the only m that I have ever found in Ceylo a small vein of it in granite; else.
9. Mica, as a constituent pa ant; besides, it often occurs rocks. It is collected by the ordinary decoration. Commc sionally both at Trincomalie : have seen it disseminated thrc rare; I am acquainted with on

ERALS.
of an excellent hone, made by this mineral, in very fine powder, of resin. is highly probable, that several Tablespar has been mentioned alne rock with cinnamon-stone and all the sub-species of felspar, viz. ar), Labrador-stone, common felse minerals are common in gneiss ception of Labrador-stone, which nly, in a bed of graphic granite. ome parts of the Interior, partiof Kandy, where it is occasionally of the rock. y I am acquainted with two spen, viz. common o hornblende, the name, and glassy tremolite, which e, in a narrow vein of quartz in
neral of the family of this name, n. Near Trincomalie I discovered and I have met with it no where
t of granite and gneiss, is abundn large plates, imbedded in these atives, who use it for purposes of n chlorite is to be met with occand Galle; at both which places I gh quartz. Green earth is more place only where it occurs, which

Page 45
MINER
is in the neighbourhood of Alipc is pretty abundant in small veins derived from the decomposition o is of an unusually light colour, apple-green.
10. Magnesian minerals are far only minerals of this kind that carbonat of magnesia, and talc. tive carbonat of magnesia, I disc valley of Maturatta, accompanied and included in gneiss. The best snow-white, earthy texture, rathe smell when breathed on, and not It varied in sp. grav. from 2.32 t pactness. One specimen of it tha 86 carbonat of magn
5 water 9 silica, with slight
100
I believe this mineral to be which it occurs, and not deposite has been long used by the nativ white-washing their temples. Tal met with it only in a nitre cave in spar, felspar, and quartz, it entere highly crystalline rock.
ll. Calc-spar, anhydrous gyp; only pure calcareous minerals that two former, well crystallized, I h
6 ילד

ALS. 27
Iota, in Lower Ouva, where it
, and included masses in clay,
f a granitic rock. This mineral varying from green to light
from abundant in Ceylon. The - I met with, were dolomite,
The very rare mineral, na'overed in a nitre-cave in the with dolomite, and encrusting specimens of it were of a pure r harsh to the feel, destitute of adhering to the moist tongue. O 2.70, according to its comit I examined was composed of
esia
races of carbonat of lime
contemporary with the rock in il subsequently from water. It as of the adjoining country in c is very rare in Ceylon; I have
Doombera, where, with calcd into the composition of a very
um, and calc-sinter, are the I have observed in Ceylon. The ave met with in the nitre-cave

Page 46
28 MI
already alluded to, and of wh another part of this work; the mentioned when speaking of mon; encrusting rocks of do Matele beyond Nalandi, and is very many places in the neigh which, in all probability, it is d 12. Belonging to the infla of two only that occur in Ceylo phite in minute scales is very gneiss, and it occasionally occu masses. In the latter form, it bourhood of Ballangoddé, in til highly probable, it may be four lected and exported with profit. lon; indeed its occurrence is perfectly satisfactory. Till ab island, I had no suspiciori of its most of the sulphur used by th continent and introduced clande Adam's Peak. At the time m shown to me by the Honourable vinces, John Doyley, Esq. whic near Memoora, and which he su: favoured with a fragment of it was of sp. gr. 2.9; it containe phur, with a little sulphat of iro stone itself was composed chief iron, and of some grey crystall did not ascertain. Had the sp

NERALS.
ch a description will be given in y occur in the compound rock just alc. Calc-sinter is not uncomlomite and gneiss it abounds in plentiful in Lower Ouva, and in bourhood of dolomite-rock, from erived. nmable class of minerals, I know n, viz. graphite and sulphur. Gracommonly disseminated through rs imbedded in this rock in small is pretty abundant in the neighhe upper part of Saffragam. It is ld in sufficient quantity to be colSulphur is extremely rare in Ceynot yet demonstrated in a manner out three weeks before I left the existence, having ascertained that he natives was brought from the stinely, by pilgrims proceeding to 2ntioned, a specimen of rock was the Resident in the Kandyan proh he had picked up in Doombera, pected contained sulphur. I was for examination. The specimen d a considerable portion of sull, and slight traces of alum. The ly of quartz, felspar, and oxide of negrains, the nature of which, I :cimen been broken from a rock,

Page 47
MINERA
there would have been little roon the stone was detached, and found to consider it a specimen of native cidental impregnation, which, in region, it would be very difficult t The mineral productions occurri two kinds,-those peculiar to it, an in Ceylon, -and, those common to ing to the latter, the following min pyrites, mica, white clay, probabl tion of felspar, and graphite. Wit these minerals are common or abu generally of a light brown or stra tallized in small six-sided prisms. lomite, as far as my experience e viz. Ceylanite, apatite, and a brig lieve to be a variety of cinnamon-s dant in this rock and very genera occurs crystallized and amorpho colours, as bright azure-blue rese) pink-red, grey and white. It small. The fine sapphire-blue Ce and nowhere else. Of the pink-1 have met with, were from a vein place called Viranea-gody, on tl: flows into the Kalu-ganga, about Ceylanite of the other colours is lomite-rock, in the neighbourhoc it generally occurs amorphous,
By many mineralogists these specim

LS. V 29
for doubt: even now, though in a path, I am more disposed sulphur, than an artificial, achat wild and little frequented O account for. ng in the dolomite-rock, are of dhitherto found in no other rock it, and to granitic rock. Belongerals may be enumerated; Iron y derived from the decomposih the exception of mica, none of ndant in dolomite. The mica is w-colour, translucent and crysThe minerals peculiar to doxtends, are three in number, ht-yellow mineral, which I betone. Ceylanite is pretty abunlly disseminated through it. It us, and exhibits a variety of mbling the blue sapphire, violet. s crystals are generally very ylanite, I have found at Nalandi ed, the only good specimens of dolomite in Saffragam, at a e bank of a large stream that six miles below Ratna-poora. common, particularly in the dod of Kandy and Badulla; where r very indistinctly crystallized.
ns would be called examples of spinell.

Page 48
30 SA
Apatite, of a bright sapphire-blu in dolomite, disseminated in ve place I know of, where it occ prisms of a tolerable size, is MDonald. For intelligence specimen of the mineral, I am bright-yellow mineral, which I mon-stone, as it resembles cin perties, and has never been see in dolomite, particularly in the consequence of the small partic been able to collect sufficient curacy. To conclude this part ed, that though the number of mite rock is small, it is highly have yet been found exist in it ward the mineralogist, who wil portunities that offer in the Inte quarries where it is broke, for of giving it that minute and deserves.
The saline productions of Ce only salts, the existence of whi tory manner, are the following; of magnesia, alum, and commo ception of common salt, have b only, and in certain caves, whe away by the heavy tropical rain „Nitre and nitratof lime areo of twenty-two places may be

LTS.
Le colour, is frequently to be seen ry minute particles. The only urs well crystallized in six-sided in the neighbourhood of Fort of this fact, and for a beautiful indebted to Lieut. Auber. The believe to be a variety of cinnanamon-stone in its general proin crystallized, is not uncommon a neighbourhood of Kandy. In cles in which it occurs I have not to examine it with tolerable acof my subject, it may be remarkminerals hitherto found in doloprobable that many more than , the discovery of which may reavail himself of the ample oprior, of inspecting this rock in the the purpose of making lime, and
continued examination, which it
ylon are far from numerous. The ph I have ascertained in a satisfacviz. nitre, nitrat of lime, sulpha in salt. These salts, with the exeen found hitherto in the Interior re, not being liable to be washed s, they admit of being detected. f frequent occurrence. The names
numerated, in which saltpetre is

Page 49
SALTS
produced, and in which it has been besides these, there are many oth known to the natives, whose policy ted with them.*
Judging from four nitre caves tha specimens of rocks of several more lieve that they are all very similar; they occur, in every instance conta nat of lime; from the decompositio alkaline base of the salt is generally influence of the latter, (yet not at al and azote of the atmosphere, the ac confirmation of this statement, it never been able to detect saltpetre, air could have access; never unacco magnesia; in no rock, not containi richness of the rock, in general,
* The following list of nitre-caves is for means of consulting, and I believe it will be fo –In the district ofthe Seven Korles; 1. Wer kande; all three in the Demoole-pattoo: 4. 5. Maha-kelle; 6. Galgiriawah; 7. Kadooro korle: 8. Kaddigaway, in the Magoole korle hay korle. In the district of Neurrakalave trict of Matele; 1 1. Agalawatte; 12. Kaloc Nalandi. In the district of Doombera; 15. district of Ouva; 17. near Wellaway. In th In the district of the four Korles; 19. Коd district of Saffragam; 21. Meddegama. In cadavette. These names, it may be remarke which are generally nameless, but of the neal instances several miles remote, most of the ci most deserted parts of the country.

31
Isanufactured; and no doubt, r spots that yield this salt, it is not to make us acquain
I have visited, and from the that I have examined, I beand, that the rock in which ns at least felspar and carbon of the former of which, the derived, and by the peculiar l understood,) on the oxygen id principle is generated. In may be remarked, that I have excepting superficially, where mpanied by nitrat of lime, or ng lime and felspar; that the has been proportional to the
med on the best authorities I had the und pretty correct, as far as it extends. ngodde; 2. Medeilenewa; 3. ParemaGiribawah in the Mahamedde-pattoo; -wuva; all three in the Hatilispahay ; and 9. Ressiroowey, in the Naganpa; 10. Wadingapallama. In the disdawella; 13. Oonaweroowa; and 14. Iemoora; and 16. Rajahvilla. In the district of Hewahette; 18. Maturatta. gomolowa; 20. Doonoogama. In the the district of Welassey; 22. Hapolal, are not those of the caves themselves, 2st inhabited places, which are in many ves, being situated in the wildest and

Page 50
32 SA)
abundance and intimate mixtul that the results of experiments of specimens of saltpetre-earth debted to the kindness of Mr. to those just mentioned, and Besides the essential circumst spheric air, lime and an alkaline stances which, if my observatic operation of forming the salt. I able only, which appear to me sence of a little animal matter.
necessary ; certainly, I have se any impregnation of saltpetre, ness, seemed to possess every r salt. Animal matter, by those ig of itself the chiefsource of nitre men in Ceylon, with whom I c. attributed the saltpetre of the bats, with which the caves are
to refute such a notion; and to mals, like any animal matter, is ant circumstance. For this pu mark, that in the nitre-cave a very compounded rock cons mica, and talc, in a humid state. composing, I have found a rich
quite free from the dung of bo and conversely, that I have not this salt in the dung of bats, quantity in an old forsaken pag(

TS.
e of these two ingredients; and, which I have made on a variety from Bengal, for which I am inBrown of Calcutta, were similar ended to the same conclusions. ances of the presence of atmo: mineral, there are other circumons be correct, greatly aid in the shall mention the most remarkto be slight humidity and the prePerhaps, humidity is absolutely 2n spots in a nitre cave, without which, excepting their great dryequisite for the production of the gnorant of chemistry, is considered . Persuaded of this, my countryonversed on the subject, generally caves in question to the dung of more or less infested. It is easy show, that the dung of these aninot an essential, merely an assistrpose, it will be sufficient to relear Memoora in Doombera, in isting of calcspar, felspar, quartz, exposed to the air, and slowly deimpregnation of saltpetre, though its, or any other animal matter; been able to detect any traces of that had accumulated in great pdah. A description of the nitre

Page 51
SAL
caves which I have visited, will work, and an account of the me both in the manufacture of saltpe here give the results of some an will shew the composition, of the loombera, of the most product the richest nitre-earth of Bengal. was from the Memora cave, the as free from animal matter; 100 rock were found to consist of
2.4 nitrat of pota 0.7 nitrat of mag 0.2 sulphat of m. 9.4 water
26.5 carbonat of l 60.7 earthy matte
100,0
100 parts of the nitre-earth, Ouva, near Wellaway, were four 3.3 nitrat of pot and sulph 3.5 nitrat of lim
15.3 water 25.7 animal matt l.0 animal matt 51.2 carbonat of
100.0

ITS. :33
be found in another part of this thod employed by the natives, tre and of gunpowder. I may . alyses that I have made, which most productive nitre-rock of ive nitre-earth of Ouva, and of
The nitre-rock of Doombera, same as that before mentioned, parts of this very compounded
„sh
nesia agnesia
ime r, insoluble in dilute nitric acid
from the great cave in Lower ld to consist of s ash, with traces of common salt at of lime
e
er of dificult solubility er, easily soluble in water lime and earthy matter

Page 52
34 S
100 parts of nitre earth, fror hoot, were found to consist of
8.3 nitrat of p( 3.7 mitrat of lin 0.8 sulphat of 0.2 common sa
35.0 carbonat of 40.0 earthy mati
acid 12.0 water, with
100.0
Nitrat of lime I have never ation with nitre. Sulphat of m only, viz. the nitre-cave of M same cave, and no where else quantity. I suspect, that the from decomposing pyrites, and is afforded by decomposing tal nitre, and crystallizes with it. rejected by the native workmen ignorant of its value. A cons the best Epsom's salt, might know no reason why it should
Common salt forms in grea the sea-shore; but is of rare rior, excepting in very minut The only instance that I have
the nitre-cave at Maturatta, wl

ALTS.
n Bengal, from the district of Tir
»tash
e
lime, with a trace of iron
lt
lime, with a trace of magnesia ter, insoluble in water and nitric
a trace of vegetable matter.
met with, excepting in combinagnesia. I have found in one place Iemoora, in Doombera. In the 2, I discovered alum, in minute acid of both these salts is derived that the magnesia of the sulphat c. This sulphat forms with the It is carefully picked out, and who prepare the saltpetre, being iderable quantity of it, equal to pe procured in this cave; and I not be collected. t quantities in certain lakes on occurrence indeed, in the Intee quantity, dissolved in water. found it in a solid form, was in ere, mixed with silica and car
~

Page 53
SAL
bonat of magnesia, it formed a of rock consisting of dolomite, For the occurrence of salt, in any adequate reason that can forms in the lakes on the se pretty satisfactory account. Th only ones that I have visited, are of the island, in the wild, low the Megam-pattoo. They are natural hollows of the country, thrown up along the shore by a the best information I could ge which salt is ever actually obtai the Conakatee-leway, the Sitrict Colancale-leway, the Boondle-le the Palatapane-leway. Besides in the same district similarly sit brackish, but never sufficiently cc seven lakes enumerated vary in cumference to a mile and a half deepest, when its water is highe the rainy months, of January and flow, and break the bar of sand; water is only brackish. In the di months of June and July, wher wind blows, and evaporation is less concentrated to the state of b. when the bottoms of the lakes : which in different instances varie in thickness. The question of t
F

TS. 35
white crust on a small portion decomposing felspar and mica. this instance, I do not know be assigned. Of the salt that a-shore, it is easy to give a e principal salt-lakes, and the situated on the southern side , and unwholesome district of collections of water, in the confined by a high sand-bank, cempestuous sea. According to t on the spot, the lakes from ned, are seven in number, viz. le-leway, the Maha-leway, the Way, the Durava-calapoo, and which, there are other lakes uated, the waters of which are incentrated to yield salt. The extent, from nine miles in cirThey are all very shallow; the est, not exceeding six feet. In February they frequently overand, at this season their diluted y season, particularly in the hot a strong parching south-west rapid, their waters are more or rine, and often dried up entirely, are covered with a crust of salt, s from one inch or less to a foot he source and formation of this
2

Page 54
36 S
salt has been involved in un waste of time to detail the val the subject, indulged in by thc correct opinion, or not furnish all the observations I made on ation I could collect, it appears
hand, is decidedly the source f that evaporation is the cause
support of this proposition, a
conclusive, may be adduced:
culiar; it resembles that of
from the decomposition of gi salt that forms is merely super the deeper it is sunk the less st immediate neighbourhood of there are collections of perfect is' in the wet season, the less s. no salt has formed when the y more boisterous the sea, the gr tiful production of salt: lastly, circumstances, the saline conte of the sea, of which common and, all the lakes receive salt ei waves breaking over the bar, or the sand, or in one instance, usual width of the bar, the sa ways, the lake in the rainy se that is so supplied. This appe the subject, and the only one
any attempts to improve the

LTS.
necessary mystery. It would be ous speculations I have heard on se either not competent to form a d with data for the purpose. From the spot, and from all the informo me, that the sea, which is close at "om which the salt is derived, and, of its production or forming. In variety of facts that appear to me in the soil there is nothing pethe country in general, resulting anitic rock : the encrustation of ficial; an excavation being made, aline the ground becomes: in the more than one of the salt-lakes, ly fresh water: the more rain there alt is obtained; and, occasionally, 2ar has been unusually rainy: the eater the probability is of a plento mention the most convincing ts of the lakes are similar to those salt is only the chief ingredient; her from the sea directly, by the by salt water, percolating through in which perhaps, from the unt is supplied in neither of these son communicates with another urs to me to be a correct view of o be kept constantly in sight in alt-lakes, and make them more

Page 55
SO)
productive, and less liable to fai clusions I have come to have no may have adopted them before collector of the district, with wh the topic, had not merely adopte in some experiments he had ma formation of salt, by cutting the pidly the quantity of brackish wat ject is greater than it may appea poly of the salt of the Megam-p: venue of at least £10,000 a-ye almost entirely dependent on this cessary of life. It may be remarke these lakes has not reached its ma but partially understood. Weret might be made to yield, not onl to supply all India, but almost be extracted from the residual b ash, which this preparation woul to burn the jungle with which gr run;- an operation that, in all service, both in diminishing th fatal to population, and in check so hostile to the agriculture of th
The soils of Ceylon, as far as I certain points of general resemb considering the geological confo) any exception that I am acquai from the decomposition of gne iron stone; of all of them, the

LS. 37 ܝ
ure and fluctuation. The conpretensions to novelty; others me; certainly the enlightened om I had some conversation on d them, but had acted on them de to accelerate and insure the bars early, and diminishing raer. The importance of the subr to a casual reader; the monoIttoo yielding government a rear, and the whole island being district for the supply of this ne'd further, that the importance of kimum, and that their value is yet hey scientifically managed, they y any quantity of salt, sufficient any quantity of magnesia might rine. And, in procuring woodd require, it would be necessary eat part of the country is overprobability, would be of infinite e unwholesomeness of the air so ing the increase of wild animals, he district. my inquiries have extended, have lance, as might be expected from mation of the island. Without inted with, they are all derived, iss, of granitic rock, or of clay principal ingredients are quartz,

Page 56
38
in the form of sand or grave state of clay, with more or less stances, is the ingredient that instances, it constitutes more Carbonat of lime is rarely to b one instance, have I discovered stances, I have not found carbo in the soil lying incumbent o or, on limestone rock, as at Ja posed, that in tropical countric riant, and wood almost universa table matter. This is not the ca all the natural soils I have ex three and one per cent, only of alluded to is that of soil, from five thousand feet above the lev ture is comparatively low, and tuation of this kind amongst the soil was black, and contained b getable matter, in a state analag proportion of vegetable mattert be referred to the high temper. rapid decomposition, and to the vegetable matter to accumulate. probability, may be assigned the ter. The bestand most produc loam resulting from the decomp abounding in felspar, or a redd composition of clay-iron stone, The worst soils, are those which

OILS.
, and decomposed felspar in the oxide of iron. Quartz, in most inredominates; and, in very many than nine-tenths of the whole. detected in the soil; and in no phosphat of lime. In several innat of lime or of magnesia even n dolomite-rock, as at Nalandi; finapatam. It is commonly sup's in which vegetation is so luxul, the soil must abound in vegese in Ceylon : with one exception, amined, have contained between regetable matter. The exception an elevation of between four and el of the sea, where the temperathe ground very damp. In a si2 mountains of Upper Ouva, the etween 7 and 10 per cent. of veous to that of peat. The small hat usually occurs, may rationally ture of the climate, producing heavy rains, which will not allow To this latter cause also, in all great scarcity of calcareous mattive soils of Ceylon, are a brown osition of gneiss or granitic rock, sh loam, resulting from the decalled in Ceylon, Kabook-stone. abound most in quartz, derived

Page 57
' SOII
from the disintegration of qua containing a very large proporti precision, examples may be give examined. The soil of the cin hood of Colombo, is a remarkab The surface of the ground in ma plant flourishes, is white as snow low the surface a few inches, whe is of a grey colour. A specime found to consist of
98.5 silicious sa 1.0 vegetable 0.5 water
100.0
It may appear surprising that ceed best in so poor a soil; but it admits of explanation. The the lake of Colombo, its situatio) markably damp, showers are fre and uncommonly equable: Thes to which the excellence of the growth of this valuable shrub, i. ing, may be justly attributed.
One of the best examples of from the decomposition of clay-ir and a half from Colombo, in tha . through which the Negombo ro;

S. 39
tz-rock, or ofo gramite or gneiss, n of this mineral. For greater l, of a few varieties of soil I have namon-garden in the neighbourle instance of the siliciouskind. ny places, where the cinnamon: this is pure quartz-sand. Bere the roots penetrate, the sandi of this, dried thoroughly, was
ind
matter
the cinnamon-plant should sucother circumstances considered, garden is nearly on a level with his sheltered, the climate is reluent, the temperature is high, e are the principal peculiarities cinnamon, and the luxuriant 1 a soil apparently so unpromis
a ferruginous clay-soil, derived on stone, occurs about two miles beautiful part of the country, d passes, decorated and shaded

Page 58
40
by the finest foliage in the wo
a specimen of it, well dried, v 83.5 ferruginous c 16.5 water, with t
100.0
The power this soil possesse degree, is an excellent quality bably, is owing its marked fert The most striking instance t calcareous matter, and incumb mon soil of the coral island D. celebrated for its excellent past fine sand, slightly cohering, w 95.0 silicious sand colo
little alumine 2.5 vegetable matter 2.5 water
100.0
Nor hardly less remarkable a for which, as well as those of L Mr. Finlayson. Two instances of a tobacco field, which is mal nip-ground in England; the ot no manure, but is carefully irrig
dish-brown colour, collected wl

soILS.
ld. This soil is reddish-brown; as found to consist of
lay races of vegetable matter
s of retaining water in an eminent in such a climate, and to it, prolity.
o be adduced, of soil destitute of ent on a bed of coral, is the comelft, off the coast of Jaffnapatan, urage. It is a dirty-yellow, very hich consists, in its dried state, of ured by iron, with perhaps a very
'e some of the soils of Jaffnapatani, Delft, I am indebted to my friend, may be mentioned, - one of a soil nured by means of sheep, like turher of rice-ground, which receives ated. The tobacco soil, of a red
hen, perhaps, partially exhausted,

Page 59
SOL
the crop not having been long sisted of -
95.5 silicious sand, colour
of calcareous matter 2.0 vegetable matter 2.5 water
100.0
The rice-soil, of a light grey c straw in a finely divided state, con
95.5 silicious sand, with
amd alumine 2.5 vegetable matter 2.0 water
100.0
It seems extraordinary that in i are calcareous, there should be st large a proportion of silicious ma deserving of minute inquiry on t cious sand is drifted there by stro perhaps, as already hinted, the
* There are very many instances of san wind. On our voyage from India, appro: Hope, the S. E. wind blowing strongly off sand, like that of Delft, that it proved very of the shore.

S. 4.
e taken off the ground, con
w
ed by iron, with a few particles
olour, containing a good deal of sisted of traces of iron, arbonat of time
slands, the foundations of which O little calcareous matter, and so tter, in the soil. It is a subject he spot: perhaps, the fine siling winds from a distance *; and
alcareous matter is washed out
d being carried to a great distance by the ching Table Bay, at the Cape of Good land, was so impregnated with a subtle t troublesome, even three and four miles

Page 60
42 RIVERS
in process of long time, by th rains.
The preceding observations applicable to the Kandyan and lation to agricultural improven tant ; and, no where is it more tigation than in Ceylon, where and where (unless Jaffnapatam been made by man, either t the productiveness of the soil, Ceylon abounds in rivers : medicinal waters. The form to the mountainous nature of to the peculiar geological struc and rivers, in general, are rema ters. Amongst the mountain have only differed from rain-w: common salt, and of vegeta carbonat of lime and suspened waters of the lowlands has con with the exception of suspend above substances, particularly springs that I am acquainted w are those which are of a tempe which are supposed to be of a c the former several occur: besid neighbourhood of Trincomalie, ascertained, in a satisfactory springs, in two places in th

AND SPRINGS.
e action of the heavy periodical
on the soils of Ceylon, are equally to the maritime provinces. In rement, the subject is highly impordeserving of attention and investhe ground is in its original state, be an exception) no attempt has o correct the faults or to increase by the use of manure. und springs, but not in mineral or 2r circumstance may be attributed the interior; the latter, perhaps, ture of the island. The springs Irkable for the purity of their wais, those which I have examined, ater, in containing slight traces of ble matter, and occasionally of clay; and, the difference of the sisted chiefly, in their containing, 2d clay, larger proportions of the of vegetable matter. The only ith, that require particular notice, rature unusually high, and those halybeate or medicinal nature. Of es the hot springs of Cannea, in the well known to Europeans, I have manner, the existence of similar 2 Kandyan country, and of two

Page 61
SPRIN
warm springs in the province of are situated in low ground, aboul low jungle, in an unhealthy co Trincomalie. The following grou the subjoined notices, will give a
نیا
f
一、
e
-n
എ
-
-
て
The enclosure in which the we long and 16 broad, formed by a w well is protected by a little emba high. The well marked No. 1, in diameter. On the morning II V in company with my friend, the quite clear and still, and dischargin when the air was 77, its temperat well No. 2, is about four feet deep clear and still, and discharged ali temperature was 1015. The wel half deep and two feet wide. It v if watched some time, a current might be seen rising from the bo
G
 

GS. 43
Ouva. The springs of Cannea lding in quartz, surrounded by untry, about seven miles from nd plan, taken on the spot, with
pretty correct idea of them.
-----22---
lls are situated, is about 36 feet all of brick six feet high. Each nkment about a foot and a half is about three feet deep and two isited Cannea, (Oct. 19th, 1817. Rev. George Bisset) this well was ng very little water; at seven A. M. ure was 101 * of Fahrenheit. The
) and one and a half wide. It was
ttle more water than the first: its l, No. 3, is about five feet and was clear, and generally still, but of air-bubbles, now and then. ttom. It discharged a good deal
O

Page 62
44 S
of water, and more than any o was lo7. The well, No.4, is all feet wide. It was still and slig pended in it; the discharge of ceptible: its temperature was one foot deep, and about thre water is still, slightly turbid, a this is a true spring I am undec with water from the overflowing No. 6, is about three feet deep clear, there was no apparent flo disengagement of air, which iss bottom, and ascended in large
well was 105.75. The well, N about two feet by one in dimen turbid, not apparently flowing two or three small fish in it were formed of quartz-sand : and clean, excepting in the inst quite clear, and in these there all the different wells had no of water of the well, No. 3, w and examined about two mont sulphuretted hydrogen, but this cork having been used to stop sp. grav. as distilled water; and the slightest trace of common and azote. The probability i with water from the same sou temperatures being different, a

RINGS.
the other wells: its temperature out one foot deep and about three htly turbid, from a little clay suswater from it was only just per88.5. The well, No. 5, is about e feet by two in dimensions. Its nd of temperature 86°. Whether ded; it may be a pit merely, filled of the adjoining wells. The well, and two and a half wide. It was w of water from it, but a constant ued from crevices in the gravelly quantity: the temperature of this o. 7, is about one foot deep, and sions. Its water was still, slightly , and of temp. 91; there were . The bottoms of all the wells and gravel, without encrustation, ances in which the water was not was a little mud. The water of mell or peculiar taste; a bottle hich I took with me to Kandy, hs after, had acquired a smell of I suspect was owing to a common it. This water was of the same I could detect in it nothing but alt, and a little carbonic acid gas, , that all the wells are supplied rce. The circumstances of their first view, appears to be in oppo

Page 63
SPR)
sition to this idea; but it may be account the quantity of water the hottest springs, excepting in which the air disengaged, in the rature, may be considered as a ascertain the nature of this air, which I examined a few hours a to consist of azotic gas, nearly pl minute quantity of carbonic aci temperature of the wells, I believ hottest has been observed as hi left the place, three hours only ha of all of them had undergone a cl duced to 103, and No.6, from perature of the air was raised fro minute in the description of thes singular nature:-the purity oftl ture, -their temperature fluctuat so nearly pure disengaged, -are c the attention of the philosopher rior of our globe, and to the ca awful of natural phenomena. amongst the natives, is indicatec under the protection of Ganesa doos), to whom, close by, a small image rudely sculptured in stone. as warm baths, and are used chi cutaneous disease. The water is the patient standing on a round has pots of water poured on him

NGS. 45
easily reconciled by taking into lischarged, which is greatest in one instance (that of No. 6.) in peration of raising the tempesubstitute for the water. To had a quantity of it collected, ter at Trincomalie, and found it re, only adulterated with a very l gas, and common air. The e, is liable to fluctuation; the gh as 110, and even before we ving elapsed, the temperatures hange ; No. 3, from 107 was re105.75 to 102, whilst the temIn 77 to 80'. I have been thus e wells on account of their very heir water,- their high temperaing, — the quantity of azotic gas ircumstances highly deserving of who directs his mind to the inteuses of the most mysterious and That these wells are in repute by their being enclosed and put (the god of wisdom of the Hintemple is erected, containing his The wells are resorted to merely efly in cases of rheumatism and generally applied by affusion; stone (marked A in the plan), by an assistant.

Page 64
46 S
Of the hot springs in the I.
regret it is not in my power According to the best intel close together, two very hot tenny, and one in Welassey midst of an immense jung country, inhabited only by wi as wild, about two days' jo Batticaloa. The temperature borne by man, and sufficiently - a use to which it is applied in both springs a constant bu lassey is about fifteen miles f river; its water is clear, too h stantly emitting air-bubbles. Ritchie of the 73d regt. and nished with a bottle of water found them very similar, and springs of Cannea. The spe grav. 10011, that from Welass detect in them only very slight matter, and carbonic acid ; an two latter may have been pro on the cork.
Of the two warm springs in Badulla, in Upper Ouva, abou sea, where the mean annual t lieve, is about 69°; the other Alipoota, in Lower Ouva, near about 1061 feet above the lev

RINGS.
erior, never having visited them, I give any very minute information. gence I could collect, there are, prings in the Veddah-ratte of BinThe former are situated in the , in an extremely unwholesome d animals, and by Veddahs almost urney from Aleutneura, towards of their water is too high to be high to dress meat and vegetables, by the savage Veddahs; there is bbling. The hot spring in Werom Kotabowa, near the Patapalar ot for the hand to bear, and conThrough the kindness of Captain of H. Wright, Esq., I was furof the springs of both places; I very like the water of the hot cimen from Bintenny was of sp. ey was of sp. grav. 10005. I could traces of common salt, vegetable d, it is not improbable that the luced by the action of the water
the province of Ouva, one is at t 1861 feet above the level of the Imperature, there is reason to beis about a mile and a half from the path on the way to Kotabowa, l of the sea, where the mean an

Page 65
SPR
nual temperature is probably abo very fine one, that supplies the i cellent water; the well is about in circumference; it discharges that rising rapidly, through the considerable commotion, which disengagement of air. When I March, 1819, at seven A.M. it being 66. The water was of s parently differ from distilled wat traces of common salt. I had n nature of the air disengaged. The Alipoota I examined in a very huu is situated in a rice-field, and is q attention by its copiousness and c or smell, and like the Badulla sp appeared in it. On the 4th Apri the air was 75°, the temperature resemblance of the warm and hot it is highly probable, that be t what it may, it is the same in eac rally excites conjecture and spe but useless to publish, at least, a collection of observations and
It is stated by some writers that common in Ceylon; indeed it is itself is a volcanic mountain.* such errors than explain them.
* Gisborne's Nat.

NGS. 47
it 76°. The Badulla spring is a habitants with abundance of exive feet deep, and eight or nine a stream of transparent water sand in the bottom, produces is occasionally increased by the visited the spring on the 17th s temperature was 76, the air p. grav. 10008, and did not ap:r, excepting in containing slight pt the means of ascertaining the spring in the neighbourhood of "ried manner, only in passing; it uite neglected; it attracted my learness; it had no peculiar taste ring, air-bubbles now and then l, 1819, at 8 h. 30m. A. M. when of this spring was 80.5. The springs is too near to be casual; he source or cause of their heat, h instance. The subject natuculation, amusing to indulge in not fit for a work intended to be acts, rather than of opinions.
volcanic appearances are not uneven asserted that Adam's Peak it is far more easy to point out Excepting the springs just de
Theolog. p. 108.

Page 66
48 SE
scribed, and the great depth some places not far from sho) rence of ores of iron occasion to lava, I know no one circum idea of volcanic action in Ceylo. an action has taken place, and island is the result of its opera In many parts of the cou there are appearances of chal, seen covered with an ochreous a similar deposit. This crust hydrat of alumine, and of red table matter. The water itse diately as it issued from the ea when freed by filtration from pended in it; whence, it seems are not genuine chalybeate, a by iron, dissolved by means of in a state of mechanical susp where it had probably formed.
With the existence of any ti I am not acquainted; nor hav much reputation amongst the In the Seven Korles the water in certain diseases; but a speci indebted to the Rev. G. Bisset composition to confirm such a

RINGS,
f the harbour of Trincomalie (in 2 unfathomable), and the occurlly, bearing a slight resemblance stance that could suggest even the l,- and much less prove that such that the highest mountain in the tion.
ntry, particularly in the Interior, beate springs; the water is often crust, and its channel marked by have found to be a mixture of oxide of iron, with a little vegelf that I have examined, immerth, gave no indications of iron, a few ferruginous particles susvery probable, that these springs nd that they are not discoloured an acid, but only by the peroxide ension washed out of the ground
ue medicinal spring in the island, e I ever heard of any spring of natives for its medicinal virtues. of Yapahoue is said to effect cures men of this water, for which I was
did not contain any thing in its haracter.

Page 67
CHIAPT
MONSOONS. - RAINS, m RIVERS. -
MIAS
It would be highly desirable tol count of the climate of Ceylon, by which it is influenced and mo to offer is of humble pretensio subject, - formed partly from m. servations of others. To attain t very much remains to be done pected soon, in an island so remot take an interest in such enquir difficult to procure and keep in
the investigation requires.
Situated as Ceylon is between winter is unknown to it; that suc witnessed, with which the year is and, excepting by change of win grees of temperature, and the tri rainy, and from rainy to dry, -t experiences (I cannot say enjoys) Over most of the island, parti the wind blows a certain period o and a certain period, from the ni
H

ER II.
- TEMPERATURE, sus METEORS, a
MATA
have a minute - and correct acand of the various circumstances dified. The sketch I am about ns: it is a sketch merely of the y own, and partly from the obhe desideratum just mentioned, ; greatly more than can be exe, where there are very few who ies, and where it is extremely order the delicate instruments
the parallels of 6 and 10' N. cession of seasons is there never i varied in the temperate Zone; d, the difference of a few deansition of weather from dry to he perennial summer which it is never diversified. cularly the maritime provinces, f the year from the south-west, orth-east, with some variations.

Page 68
5() MONS
These winds, called monsoons circumstances, prevail over ag and over the whole of the Ind prising to those who are acqua verbially inconstant in our un the south-west monsoon is wil and the temperature of the gr than that of the ocean, from . generally in the latter end of A ginning of November. The pe is whilst the sun is south of the ocean and of Southern Africa a ference of temperature is less in so is the duration of the north-e prised between November and M the former month and concludin wind is felt more generally all ov steadily than the north-east: thu Trincomalie, on the opposite sho constantly blows for five months hardly half the time at the form at Colombo it being confined c but at Trincomalie extending to after. In consequence, on the period of variable winds is long In the one instance being aboutf ruary, March, April, October, time the wind is from the sea, from the land during the nig! limited to the three middle mont

SOONS.
, considerably modified by local reat part of the continent of India, ian Ocean, with a regularity surinted only with the element prosteady climate. The period of lilst the sun is north of the line, eat continent of India is higher May to September; it beginning April, and ceasing about the beriod of the north-east monsoon line, and the temperature of the bove that of Asia. As the dif. this instance than in the former, ast monsoon shorter, being comarch, - it beginning generally in ng in the latter. The south-west Ver the island, and prevails more is, in the instance of Colombo and res, the south-west wind almost in succession; but the north-east er that it does at the latter place; hiefly to December and January, the month before and the month Colombo side of the island, the er than on the Trincomalie side. ive months, comprehending Feband November, during which generally, during the day, and ut; in the other instance, being hs, and observing nearly the same

Page 69
RAIN
diurnal change. On the state of is known, and little can be offere level parts of the country, there is do not differ very materially from But amongst the mountains i greatly according to the featur the direction of the valleys and according to central situation or the island; the country on the w the peculiarities of wind of Co Trincomalie, and that nearly cen not far removed from their base, thus, at Badulla, in Upper Ouva district of the "Interior, the wir from the north-east, and in them variable: thus, at Kotabowa, in W in a straight line from Badulla, at of Ouva, from June to October, variably from the north-west; month to the 7th of January, south-west, and by night from th of January to the 20th of March and night. No doubt many othe out, were the direction of the w every part of the country.
As might be expected from its portion of rain that falls in Ce falls in England perhaps three o country in which the largest qui
H

S. . 51 the winds in the Interior, little d but conjecturally. Over the reason to believe, that the winds what they are on the sea-coast. , is otherwise; there, varying es of the country, particularly of the mountain-ridges, - and roximity to one or other side of restern side partaking more of lombo, that on the eastern of tral amongst the mountains, or having peculiarities of its own: , the highest and most central ld, three-fourths of the year, is onths, June, July, and August, is Velassey, only about thirty miles the foot nearly of the mountains 1818, the wind blew almost infrom the middle of the latter 1819, it blew by day from the e north-east; and, from the 9th , from the north-east both day r peculiarities might be pointed rind studied and ascertained in
inter-tropical situation, the pro
lon is great, - exceeding what r four times. The parts of the tantity of rain occurs, are the
2 -

Page 70
52 R
mountainous and the maritime to the force of the monsoons. T are those not very near the moul both maonsoons land-winds. Tan eastward of the most southern ated; and, there a drought ha twelve months at a time, unii drop of rain. The rains in C in England, as they are less fr heavy, - commonly resembling showers. In illustration and p remarked, that it is not unusu in a day; and once, at Colomb hours, I witnessed the fall o the island the rains are more or ern extremity, and in the no the eastern shore, the rainy time of the setting-in of the about two months, with great vi of the country, and some distri other ten months of the year, treme, nearly perpetually dry, the parched soik, excepting abou the south-west monsoon. On most rain falls about the time of monsoon. But it is not confine violent or so continued as on of constant rain is extremely showers are frequent, so that it

AINS.
provinces that are most exposed he parts where there is least rain ntains, and so situated as to render galle, in theMegam-pattoo, to the point of the island, is thus situis been known to last more than hterrupted by the fall of a single eylon, in comparison with those equent so they are vastly more the heaviest summer thunderroof of this assertion, it may be ll for two or three inches to fall o, in the short space of twelve f 3.2 inches of rain. All over less periodical. At the norththern lowland division, and on season commences about the north-east monsoon. It lasts tolence, flooding all the low parts cts almost entirely. During the the weather is the opposite exshowers very rarely refreshing Lt the period of the beginning of the western side of the island, the setting-in of the south-west d to this period, - nor is it so he opposite side. A whole day uncommon; all the year round is very unusual for a month to

Page 71
R
elapse without them. It is in c arity that the western-coast of C. its aspect is almost perpetual exciting the admiration of strar India. It is worth remarking, t quently occur on this coast (and to the mountainous district) aren in sequence day after day, - if
like aguish fits, the recurrence the following being generally ha earlier than the preceding, and g diminishing in strength. Amon to wind, so in a still more str the climate of different district mity, that of the opposite shor eastern and northern barriers of less rain falls and less frequently several instances, especially in
transition is quite sudden from
island to that of the other, - a l stituting the line of demarcation mountain is covered with clouc rain, the other is parched with c clouded sun. It would be very quantities of rain that fall in the course of the year. For fou gauge at Colombo, from the be June, 1817, 24.ll inches of ra about seventy-five inches a year. rain-gauge was observed by the

INS. 53
onsequence of this happy peculiylon is seldom parched, and that y delightfully fresh and green, gers from less favoured parts of hat even the showers that so frethe observation may be extended otirregular, buthappen commonly the comparison may be allowed, of which may be calculatedalf an hour or an hotar later or radually increasing and gradually gst the mountains, as in respect iking manner in respect to rain, s resembles, according to proxies of the island. Amongst the the mountainous division, much than amongst the western; in the district of Doombera, the the climate of one shore of the ofty mountain-ridge merely conl; so that, whilst one side of the ls and mist, and drenched with rought, and scorched by anun7 desirable to know the precise lifferent parts of the island in ir months that I observed a rainginning of March to the end of in fell; - which is at the rate of During twelve months that a medical officers in the General

Page 72
54 Military Hespital at Kandy, f
December, 1819, the quantiti following:-
Months Jan. Feb. March. April. |М E" 1.0 04 8.1 11.7
Inches.
making a total of 84.3 inch quantity of rain that falls at ( what falls on the sea-coast ( the low districts; whilst the с the average of the mountainc central, and in respect to its minimum of that of the weste neighbourhood of Adam's P maximum quantity of rain c neighbourhood of Namina-coo The quantity that falls annuall enormous; in all probability e
Owing to the frequency of Interior is uncommonly well w stream, that is almost always p island in general is indebted the peculiarities mentioned, the western than i on the eas the southern extremity than tedious to enumerate all the the Interior to the coast of th
- From the Ceylon

AINS.
om the first of January to the 31st s that fell each month, were the
ay:| June. July:|Aug. Sept Oct.
Nov. Dec.
,6 7.1 18.6
es.* The probability is that the Solombo is about the average of f the island in general, and on uantity at Kandy, may be about us district, - Kandy being pretty rain, between the maximum and rn and eastern mountains. The eak receives, without doubt, the if the mountain-region, and the
3.5| 8.2 | 7.1
2.3 10.7
i Kandy, perhaps, the minimum. 7 in the former situation must be (ceeding 100 inches. 'ains amongst the mountains the atered; - not a valley is without a Brennial. To the same region the or all its rivers. On account of rivers are more numerous on ern side, and less uncommon at at the northern. It would be ivers and rivulets that flow from island. The principal are eight
iazette, 8th Jan. 1820.

Page 73
RIV
im number, viz. - the Mahawe the Kalu ganga, the Wallewa, Didroo oya, the Parapa oya, ar four rivers, the whole of the n and by the latter four, most of t tion of the low country. The with the name ganga (river), a their rise in Adam's Peak, which
The Mahawellé ganga, by far drains two thirds, perhaps, of th cipal branch takes its rise from t flowing through the valley of Ko Kotmale ganga, joins at Passbag source in Adam's Peak, and, as fa with the name of the main rive by the town of Kandy, from wh a distance not exceeding 30 mile rather more than 1000 perpendic a great accession of waters. A mountains, it may be considered ( when of a medium height, when feet deep, the river from bank to slow and tedious course, from B country almost level, and a great it must lose by evaporation and
* This river is called by us the Maha-v nious; the natives pronouncing it wellé. sand; the name being given, according to river are very sandy.
I state this on the authority of Capt. St

ERS. 5 ή
llé ganga *, the Kalany ganga, y ganga, the Maha oya, the ld the Navil aar. By the first lountainous district is drained; he hilly and a considerable porfirst four, which are dignified re by the natives said to have 1 is not quite correct.
the largest river in the island, e mountainous district; its prinhe Neuraellyia mountains, and otmale, under the name of the 2, a smaller branch that has its as it can be traced, is honoured r. The Mahawelle ganga, flows ence to the plains of Bintenney, s, it hurries.down a descent of ular feet, receiving by the way t Bintenney, at the foot of the of its greatest magnitude; there, its water at the ford is about five bank is 540 feet wide. In its intenney to the sea, through a part of the year excessively dry, other exhausting causes, a con
illa ganga, which I understand is. erroWilla in Singalese signifies field, wellé, learned native, because the shores of the
feeting, R.A. who measured it carefully.

Page 74
56 RII
siderable portion of its water. proach the sea, through a flat c which are liable to change. . It 150 years ago, there is reason the sea by the Cottiaar, which structed. Now, it empties itsel tween Trincomalie and Battical by its inland name, but by th: opinion of some, that the Mah: sent, as far as Bintenney*; and ing rendered navigable, even t for the country, were these notic waters of this fine stream, wh made subservient to the import Unhappily, in the low country. structed by sand-banks; and bel cession of rapids, - so that all t navigable, its passage is impract it is conceived, it may be rer obstacle presents itself in the mentioned.
The Kalany ganga, of the sa by which it flows, is next in ma and in importance, perhaps, surp the group of mountains, of wh draining their western side by ty helgamua ganga and the Maskel looella, about forty miles from th
* Vide Mr. Bertolacci’s work

ERS.
Like most large rivers that apountry, it divides into branches principal branch, little more than to believe, was that which enters is now said to be very much obchiefly by the Virgal branch, bea; where it is no longer known ut of the Virgal ganga. It is the wellé ganga, is navigable at preof some, that it is capable of beO Kandy. It would be fortunate ns correct, - could the abundant ich now run idle and waste, be unt purpose of inland navigation. , the channel of the river is obow Kandy, by rocks and a suche way, that it is supposed to be icable, even for boats; and where, dered navigable, an invincible great difference of level already
me name as a celebrated temple gnitude to the Mahawellé ganga, asses it. It takes its rise amongst ich Adam's Peak is the centre, To considerable streams, the Keli ganga, which joining at Wera2 sea, and about eighty-seven feet
on Ceylon, Introd. p. 37.

Page 75
RIVE]
above its level, constitutes the ri place to the ocean, retains the sar little, if at all, inferior to that oft sidering the shortness of its co miles. As it is fed chiefly by general, is beautifully transparen sources, where showers are so fr are much less liable to extreme ( pical rivers. Partly on this accol low level, it is navigable for boa course, as far as Talygommua, a its character that of a great mo about three miles to the northwa sand has been thrown up by the of its waters, the river has here the appearance of a lake. Alri river for inland-carriage, and the spect, it will hereafter be turned at present. It has often occurre by means of a good road, might b and at no great expense, between and that of the Mahawellé gang Kandy, which would be of incal neral, and of very great consequi dyan provinces. This idea I ven those in Ceylon, interested in thi tent on improving the Interior. I but the more it is examined, I an sible it will appear. A road of would accomplish the communic

S. 57
ver in question, which, from this he name. The size of this river, he Tay, is remarkably great, conurse, hardly amounting to sixty mountain-streams, its water, in ; : owing to the situation of its equently falling, its dimensions hanges, than those of most trount, and partly on account of its ts, at least three-fourths of its bove which its bed is rocky and untain-torrent. At its mouth, rd of Colombo, a great bank of waves, which impeding the exit expanded, and has very much eady, much use is made of this probability is, that in this reto much more account than it is d to me, that a communication, e made without much difficulty, the navigable part of this river, a, about fourteen miles above sulable use to the country in geence to the capital of the Kan|ture to offer, as a suggestion to e welfare of the island, and init may appear wild at first view, m pretty confident the more feaeight or ten miles, I conceive, ation. The intervening moun

Page 76
58 • R
tain is indeed high, (perhaps th must be crossed; but is not the labour that may be required to The Kalu ganga, (the black sombre hue ofits waters, occa antly wooded banks, is little in the Kaiany ganga, which in m It rises on the southern side of the confluence of very many st tains, which takes place near Ra from the sea, and about 50 fee for boats, from its junction wit above Ratnapoora. Like the mountain-streams of Ceylon in rains, to be flooded in an ext short space of six hours, it has b to the perpendicular height of 5 The Welleway ganga, in size, i ceding; and, it is of little impo try, the greater part of which From the desire, perhaps, of : erroneously said by the natives truth, I believe is, that it has it amongst the boundary-mountai mouth, situated between Tangal gampattoo, is often completely st up by the violent sea that break flooding of the adjoining count * The Mahawellé ganga is already nav
pola, and, with little difficulty and expen to Ambagammué.

ERS.
ree or four thousand feet,) which object to be attained worthy the overcome this difficulty? iver.) deriving its name from the ioned by the shade of its luxurierior in magnitude and utility, to any respects it greatly resembles. Adam's Peak, and is formed by reams from the adjoining mountnapoora,between 30 and 40 miles , above its level. It is navigable h the sea at Caltura, to a little two other great rivers, and the general, it is liable, after heavy Iraordinary manner; thus, in the een known to rise at Ratnapoora, 21 feet. is considerably inferior to the pretance, as it flows through a counis unctivated and uninhabited. Lssigning av a sacred source, it is to rise in Adam's Peak. The s origin farther to the eastward, ls of Ouva and Saffragam. Its e and Hambantotte, in the Meopped by a barrier of sand, thrown s on that shore, occasioning the y; - an accident to which most
gable for boats between Kandy and Gome, it might be rendered navigable even up

Page 77
TEMPER
of the other rivers of Ceylon, e tude, are equally lir' .
The other four rivers, the na are in respect to size of second the term oya attached to them. comparatively, and do not req cursory manner, I may throw ou oya, by means of a canal throug the Seven Korles, into the Maha sea. The level of the former ri the latter; for instance, the on Girioulle, the intermediate cour tance only about five-and-twent Korles being the most fertile dis productive of rice, it is unnecess of such a canal and junction of . In respect to heat or temperat is more favoured than Ceylon; : rate in comparison with the s the continent of India. This is and to the greater part of it lyil both monsoons: owing to the s. temperature all the year round tains; the medium range of the and the extreme range is not gre general, I believe, it would not the mean annual temperature a treme range of the thermometer medium range, between 75° and Peculiarities of temperatured
I

TURE. 59
pecially those of lesser magni
nes of which have been given, ate, a circumstance indicated by They are of little consequence tire particular description. In a t the hint of leading the Didroo gh the middle of the province of , oya, near its confluence with the ver is considerably above that of e near Kandeloya, the other at itry is nearly plain, and the disy or thirty miles. The Seven trict in the island, and the most sary to add, that the advantages rivers, would be immense. ure, no tropical country, perhaps, its hottest weather, being tempeummer-heats of most parts of owing to its insular situation, g exposed to ventilation from ame circumstances, the average is high, excepting on the mounthermometer is inconsiderable, at. Of the coast of the island in be far from the truth to state t between 79° and 81; the exbetween 68° and 90°, and the 85. Y. eserving of notice, are exhibited 2

Page 78
60 TEMP
by different parts of the islane diately exposed to the south-v equality of temperature, and the same wind passes over lan perature, and a drier atmosphe of the Interior, according to t variety of temperature and dry
Colombo may be taken as a kind of climate. The follow. ture, is formed from observatio the Fort, during the year 1815
- - - Mean in
Months, |--------------
7. A. M. Noon.
January 75.8 80. February 78.8 81.4 March 81.0 83.0
April 83.0 84.86 May 83.3 84.O June 81. "I 81.8 July 79.8 80.8
August 80.2 80.75 September 79.8 80.Ꮾ October 78.0 80.3 November 77.6 79.9 December 77.0 78.8
Mean 78.5 8.3
This table does not give as a of Colombo, as could be wisl observing the thermometer, a strument against the inner wal indeed,) which tends to equaliz ture. Still, though the equality

ERATURE.
; that part of the coast, immeest monsoon, is remarkable for humidity of air; that, to which l, is remarkable for a higher temre; and the mountainous districts heir elevation, are remarkable for
eSS, n instance, to illustrate the first ng table of its annual temperans, made in the public library in
lonthly :Temperature. Maximum dif.
3 P. M., 8 P. M. ference.
82.6 79.0 6.8 82.0 79.5 3.2 83.75 81.4 2.75 85.66 83.9 2.66 84.3 82.8 1.5 82.3 80.6 1.7 80.8 79.8 1.0 81.0 80.0 1.0 80.66 79.2 1.4 80.8 79.3 2.8 79.9 78.2 2.3 78.7 77.2 1.8
81.8 80.6
ccurate a view of the temperature ned, owing partly to the times of nd partly to the place of the inof a large room, (well ventilated e the diurnal changes of temperaof temperature is not quite so great
台

Page 79
TEMPERA
as represented in the table, it e. part of the world, with the exc a great distance from land, such and even by these, perhaps, it is west monsoon. That wind, trav inter-tropical ocean, the tempers between 80 and 83, is as warm long as it lasts, the climate of Co experienced at sea, in the same ceding table, the mean annual te which I believe, is rather too h on the temperature of wells, consider as springs,) the mean di owing to the same wind that pro perature, that the climate, a grea moist. No one who has been a being struck with this peculiarity less books and clothes are freq soon become covered with milde observations which I have made dryness of the air during this mc does not exceed 5 or 6 degrees.*
During the prevalence of the is different both in temperature a from a colder quarter, and ov thirty miles distant, its temper
" The hygrometer, I made use of in meter, with a projecting bulb, covered wi wind; or, when calm, moved quickly to ar
tween it and a dry thermometer, indicated it, as a substitute for Professor Leslie's ve

:ceeds, perhaps, that of any other eption of a few small islands, at as St. Helena and Ascension; not exceeded, during the southselling over an immense tract of ture of the surface of which is nearly by night as by day; and as lombo differs very little from that atitude. According to the preimperature of Colombo, is 80.5, ligh; judging from observations
(which there is no reason to pes not exceed 78 or 79. It is duces the great equality of temt part of the year, is excessively it Colombo, or Galle, can help 7, in consequence of which, unuently exposed to the sun, they w and rapidly decay. From the with an hygrometer, the average nsoon, I have reason to believe,
north-east monsoon, the climate nd dryness. This wind, coming er mountains not more than ature is lower and its dryness
Ceylon, was a delicate common thermoth moist muslin. It was exposed to the id fro; the difference of temperature bethe degree of dryness. I had recourse to y delicate and ingenious instrument.

Page 80
62 TEMP
greater : the former at Colomb as low as 68; and the latter, at . ing the period of the variable v the sea through the day, and fro partakes of the nature of the tv by night than during the south day, and more liable to calms, i. riods are generally the hottest.
To illustrate the second kind offers in Trincomalie, which th having crossed the mountains o considerable extent of low cou the temperature of that place, Surgeon to the Forces. The formed, were made in Fort Fred
Months. Mean temperature.
6 A.M. 3 P.M. 9 P.
December 76 79; 77. January 75暴 77; 76 February 75鲁 79 71 March 77 83 79 April 79 85. 82 May 79 88 82
July 79 88 81 August 78 87 8.
September 78鼻 V '' 87. 80 October 76 83 78 November 75 80 78
According to this table, the months at Trincomalie, when t 77.5; the mean of the hottest and the mean annual temperati I have made with the thermon

ERATURE.
o, at dawn of day, I have seen noon, equal to 14 degrees, Durvinds, which are generally from m the land by night, the climate vo opposite seasons, being cooler h-west monsoon, and warmer by n consequence of which these pe
of climate, a very good example 2 south-west wind reaches, after f the Interior, and passed over a ntry. For the following table of I am indebted to Mr. Marshall, observations from which it was erick, in the years 1808 and 1809.
Highest Lowest Greatest Mean -- monthly monthly daily monthly M. temperature.temperature. variety. temp.
82 74 7 77 81 73 4. 76敖
82. 74 5 78 86 75 8 8O 90 78 9 82
90 77 O 83;
90 75 O 84. 90 75 10 82
90 76 83
90 76 11 82 90 74 2 79 84 73 - 9 78
mean temperature of the coolest he north-east monsoon prevails, is when the land-wind blows, 82.8, ure 80.4 ; which, from observations heter on wells, at that place, I be

Page 81
TEMPERAT
lieve to be pretty correct. The co the air, when the north-east wind higher northern latitudes, stands
circumstance of the south-west w creased by the time it arrives at T to reason, and requires some elu variety of similar cases, and to ac of the northern extremity of th southern. On leaving the moul with considerable force, this wind experienced on the confines of . It is in passing over the low-wo tween the mountains and the sea elevated; an effect, not to be exp of the surface over which it flows cooling tendency, but which th serve to account for. The soil sandy; and, during the season of even where most densely shaded: water is uncommonly scarce, the dried up. Low and rocky hills, good deal of heat, are not uncom with which the greater part of the the leaves are small, well varnishe perspiration, like the leaves of suc watered soil; and consequently,
vated by day, by the action of the by night, by the very inconsidera from their surface.* These circum
* That there is very little evaporation fr temperature is elevated in the sunshine, abo

URE. 63
mparatively low temperature of blows in the winter months of in need of no comment. The ind, having its temperature inrincomalie, is not so obvious xidation, which will serve for a count for the seeming paradox e island being hotter than the ntains, from which it descends is cool, almost cold, as I have Doombera, towards Bintenney. oded country, intermediate be, that its temperature becomes ected, perhaps, from the nature , of perennial verdure and of e following circumstances will of the low country is generally the south-west monsoon, is dry no rain falling at this period, ground parched, and the rivers which must radiate and reflect a mon. The foliage of the forest, country is over-run, is peculiar; d, and dry, not subject to much culent plants, growing in a welltheir temperature is more elle: sun's rays, than it is depressed ble evaporation that takes place mstances considered-these pe- ,
om the surface of these leaves; that their »ve that of the air; that the temperature
f

Page 82
64 TEM
culiarities of ground and veget astonished, that the temperatu is a very few degrees higher tha. the ocean : one is rather surpri and insupportably hot; equal t serts of Africa. Were the int serts, covered with barren sa would be similar. Happily, b is so general all over the isla tained in the perennial foliag spread from the mountains to not cool the wind, at least mo ders its heat supportable. In island, that of Jaffnapatam, wh that of Trincomalie, there is re nual temperature is a little high lon, and merely because it has moderating circumstance just m trict being free from wood, clea wind, instead of coming over passes along the sandy beach, an tern coast of the island. The st a land-wind, is no less remarkabl than for its higher temperatu acquires, in passing into a warm travelling over a parched countr
of those in the shade is not lower, in ge night, the depression of their temperature correctness of which, I convinced myself ling through the country in question, in S

PERATURE.
ation duly weighed, - one is not tre of the wind exposed to them, n that of the same wind fresh from sed, it is not very much higher o, or surpassing, that of the deermediate country, like these dend, no doubt, its heating effect y the annual supply of rain, that nd, a preventive cause is maine of the immense forests, that the shore, which, though it does derates its temperature, and renthe most northern district of the here the climate is very similar to ason to believe that the mean aner than in any other part of Ceynot equally the advantage of the entioned; great part of the disred and cultivated, and the land. a green surface of shaded forest, d the low sandy tract, of the wesouth-west wind, when it becomes le for its dryness and its strength, re; properties which it naturally er and rarer atmosphere, and in
y.
neral, than that of the air, and that at is very inconsiderable, - are facts, of the by actual experiments made when travelleptember, 1817.

Page 83
TEMPER
The third kind of climate is th of the Interior, where elevation feet, producesa considerable vari complication of circumstances, with any precision, and can be a riment. Generally, the tempera than might be expected, and th greater. The mean annual tempt feet and 6000, vary, perhaps, fro climate of the former height, in ness, Kandy, situated about 146 in lat 7° 17' north, surrounded b. example, particularly, since it is t where very precise observations h The following table formed from o cal officers at the General Military 1819, may be considered tolerably tions contained in it, were made, I A. M. and the night observations,
Months. Mean morn. Mean mid- Mean night
temp. day temp. temp.
January 64落 76 69 February 653 78 70. March 68 80恭 72. April 68 80. 72 May 693 79 72 June 69 78 72 July 70 77 72 August 71 78; 72 September 70 78 71. October 69. 79 72 November 67. 82 71 December 68岩 763 70
" From the Ceylon Gaz
K

ATURE. 65
at of the mountainous districts of ground, from 1000 to 6000 ty of temperatures, which, from 'annot be calculated, I believe, scertained only by actual expeture of the mountains is cooler air vicissitudes of temperature rature of heights, between 1500 n 73° to 50°. To illustrate the relation to temperature and dryfeet above the level of the Sea, y wooded hills, is a very good he only station in the Interior, ave been made on the weather. bservations, made by the mediHospital of the Garrison, in correct. The morning observabelieve, between six and seven between nine and eleven P.M.
Highest Greatest Menm temp, in each Lowest in variation in monthly
month. each. 24 hours. temp.
80 53 19 7084 57 22 71. 87 53 17 73 87 63 18 74 84 67 15 73. 83 68 15 73 81 68 2 73 84 68 15 74 84 68 5 73 83 65 5 73 82 61 20 73 82 64 7 72
ette, 8th Jan. 1820.

Page 84
66 TEMPER
According to this table, theme was, for the year 1819, 72.75; temperature of wells, at differen as a general mean, a little too true average. During the mol when the wind is steady from th, attending the setting in of the as might be expected, is coole year, and generally extremely cl posed to the wind, has been ( these months, and indeed when east, dense clouds are to be ob. mountains. During the period posite side of the island, from a less dry and clear, and its temper The sky is now generally clear o obscured with clouds over the we the winds are most variable, a March and April, the air is com extremely hot, and the nights co may be stated, that in rainy meter is seldom below 70', and weather, when the wind blows 70 at dawn, and never below 6 test, it seldom exceeds 85°, and coolest nights as well as the h clearest and most calm, and that thermometer sinks below 65°, ol the air is never very dry, except the north or the south, or from s

TURE.
un annual temperature of Kandy ihich, from observations on the seasons, I am inclined to think low, and that 73.5 is nearer the ths of January and February, : north-east, and the heavy rains monsoon are over, the weather, r than at any other time of the ear and dry; the hygrometer exbserved to fall 14 degrees. In ver the wind is from the northserved hanging on the eastern that the wind blows from the opbout June to October, the air is ture is higher and more equable. ver the eastern mountains, and stern. During the months that hd calms most common, as in monly damp, the days are often old. As general observations, it weather, in Kandy, the thermois seldom above 72°; that in dry fresh, it is almost always below 0', and that at noon when hotrarely falls below 78°; that the ottest days, are those which are it is only in such weather, the rises above 80; and lastly, that ng the wind blows strongly from ome intermediate easterlypoint,

Page 85
TEMPE
Respecting the temperature Kandy, I have little but conject the temperature of water on son it may be fairly inferred is mo) subject of mean temperature th fluctuating a medium as that of the observations that appea fidence.
In April, 1817, at 1h. P.M. If called the Setagongola, 58.75, fine mountain-torrent, the prin It is about 4243 feet above the from the summit of Adam's Pe: o dity over a rocky bed, well shac In April, 1819, at 8 h. 30 m. A small stream flowing through a and Maturatta 59.5, when the a 4735 feet high, and not more th the summit of the mountain rid In August, 1819, at 8 h. A.M Wilehit oya 55.5, when the áir rivulet on the confines of Kotm of about 5132 feet, and Well sh; In March, 1819, on the top 5548 feet high, at 8 h. A.M., I about six feet deep, half full C was 57.
I cannot but place some little more than one instance I ha mountain-streams not to vary q

RATURE. 67
of altitudes exceeding that of ures to offer, founded chiefly on he of the principal heights, which 'e likely to lead to truth on the an any partial observations on so of the air. I shall detail a few f to be most deserving of con
ound the temperature of a stream, when the air was 74. This is a cipal branch of the Kalu ganga. level of the sea, about three miles ak, and descends with great rapiled by luxuriant wood. L. M., I found the temperature of a wood, between Fort Macdonald ir was 62°. This stream is about anfive or six hundred feet below
ge. ., I found the temperature of the was 60. This is a considerable tale towards Ouva, at the height aded.
of Namina Cooli Kandy, about found the temperature of a pit, f rain-water, 53, when the air
confidence in these results, as in re observed the temperature of ite a degree in two different sea
2

Page 86
68 ME
sons of the year. Considered lead to the inference, that th heights in the Interior between the level of the sea, may be heights from five to six thousal 50, which latter, probably, i. point of the island.
Respecting the extremes of have still less to offer than resp are occasionally great, for insta as the thermometer, in such a observed at Badulla, at break likely, that, on the top of Ada it may fall below the freezing p In a practical point of view, void of interest, indeed, it is i are most important. It is of cending the mountains of the gree of elevation, you may of every latitude between Ce amongst the finest scenery of na ing atmosphere. . It is too sang anticipating it, that a time will of Ceylon, many of them of su now merely charming deserts, w Europeans, and made the nurs which is infinitely more impor our arts and sciences.
Of the minor meteorological clouds, thunder and lightning,

EORS.
merely as approximations, they average annual temperature of four and five thousand feet above between 60 and 55, and that of d feet may be between 55° and about the mean of the highest Ke
temperature of the mountains, I
2cting their mean. Probably, they nce, in calm clear weather; and
tate of the atmosphere, has been of day, as low as 48, it is very m's Peak, about 4291 feet higher. oint.
the preceding inferences are not in relation to such views that they consequence to know, that, by asInterior, according to the defind the average temperature ylon and England; and enjoy, ture, the purest and most refreshuine, perhaps, but I cannot help arrive, when the mountain-tracts passing beauty in their wildness, ill be inhabited and cultivated by ries not only of our plants, but, ant, of our religion and virtues,
phenomena, as of dews, mists, Sc. brief notices will suffice, the

Page 87
METI
subjects not being of sufficient minute discussion.
Dew is not of very common c in the Interior, where it is more plains than on the mountains. mirable observations of the late. formation of dew to take place breeze, excepting of the gentlest occasioning a fall of the moist three degrees; or when the air degrees than by day. It is comn is moistened, and that plants a particularly in a tropical climate. (I do not venture to make use of falls) are refreshed by it, I have same unhesitating assent to the on a garden-bed when dew is for covered with moisture in the mo of mould from a small spot of su mer in a thin vessel of horn tc covered the latter with an invert the morning, I have found the pi and dew drier than that which w inside of the glass was copiously and some other circumstances, that, if the ground ever gains more than it gains, by the insensi taking place from its warmer sur Mists, like dews, are much mo) on the coast of the island; and ir

ORS. 69
eneral interest to warrant their
ecurrence in Ceylon, excepting abundant in the low valleys and In general, agreeable to the adDr. Wells, I never remarked the with a clouded sky; or with a kind; or when the air was dry, thermometer exceeding two or at night was not cooler by ten only supposed, that the ground 'e refreshed with dew, and more That plants on which it forms the popular but erroneous term, no doubt; but I cannot give the irst supposition. Invert a glass ming, and you will find its inside rning. I have taken a portion ch a bed; have exposed the forthe air in a dewy night; have ed glass, and, on examination in ortion of soil exposed to the air as covered, notwithstanding the bedewed. Reflecting on these I am almost induced to think, moisture by dew, it loses much ble perspiration which is always face. 'e common in the Interior, than the deep moist valleys amongst
f

Page 88
70 MIE
the mountains, than in any otl situations, they form of astonis panse of water so much, that, on a mountain above, were country, they would appear ti which these mists give to mo be well imagined. Occasiona have formed in the higher m the wind, and poured in imme valleys, producing a sudden ( the air that is very disagreeabl ral degrees of temperature. T liable to accidents of this kind Mountains are always the reg dyan mountains an exception, loftier mountains free from clo south-west monsoon, Adam's
By poets, it is generally rep lieved, that the beauties of a t are fugitive. This is far from c does not follow almost instant the sun rise or set in greater tudes. The twilight is indee seldom exceeding half an hour gloomy weather. The sun-ris have seen in the torrid zone, i effect, excepting amongst the ed me, and have appeared ver. in this country in summer and and morning, in a tropical sky

TEORS.
her situation. Very often, in such hing density, and resemble an exto a spectator in the clear cool air he ignorant of the features of the o be genuine lakes. The beauty untain-scenery, is greater than can lly, after sum-rise, the mists that lountain-hollows, are displaced by nse volumes down into the warmer hillness and extreme humidity of e, and a sudden reduction of seveThe valley of Kandy is particularly
gions of clouds;-mor are the KanHardly a day together are the uds; and during the whole of the Peak is concealed by them. resented, and it is as generally beropical sky are as splendid as they orrect. Night, within the tropics, y the setting of the sun, nor does magnificence than in higher latid short in comparison with ours, , and never less, except in the most ings and the sun-settings which I in point of beauty or splendour of mountains, have always disappointy inferior to the same phenomena autumn. The clouds of evening want often richness of colouring,

Page 89
MIET
and always variety; and always sensible changes of tint and sha our long twilights. Yet, there a thy of admiration; as the gener of light, pure blue of the heaven light that are often to be seen from the place of the rising or s There is a peculiar phenomen vens in the Interior, that is deser it was witnessed in Kandy, and as by natives. One of the former, whose account I could put the me as an appearance of rays or secting one another, faintly rese occurred when the atmosphere v day, “ in mid-air, beneath the v any unusual circumstance of we ture respecting its cause and natu rais (Boodhoo-rays), and consie general, and auspicious only wh May. They imagine that it is n temple of Boodhoo, from whenc the phenomenon implies, they su Thunder-storms are of very particularly along the coast most and amongst the mountains, es not confined to any season, but variable weather, and most viole when indeed they are sometimes

ORs. 71 י
those soft, and gradual, and inde, that decorate the heavens in e features in a tropical sky worall clearness of the air, brightness s, and the great beams of yellow shooting up towards the zenith, etting sun. on, occasionally seen in the heaving of notice. In January 1820, by European gentlemen as well a most respectable individual, in firmest reliance, described it to beams of light in motion, intermbling the northern lights. It was clear, in the middle of the ault of the sky,” unattended by ather that might lead to conjecure. The natives call it Boodhoo der it ominous; boding ill in len it appears in the month of ever witnessed, excepting over a re, as the name they have given ppose it to emanate. frequent occurrence in Ceylon, exposed to the south-west wind, specially the western. They are they are most common in the at at the change of the monsoon, tremendous. Judging from the

Page 90
72 MIET
apparent course of the clouds, th connected with the mixing of cu directions. As these storms sel tended with rain, and have the the air, they are very acceptable mals. At Kandy, the birds ne thunder-storm. I have often loudest peals of thunder, and w rents, as if to express their grat them; reminding one of what I bitants of some of the deserts he see sheet-lightning, they hail it indication of their being about t Few islands, particularly inter. violent storms and hurricanes t nearly four years, only one storm that did much mischief to shipp two instances only that I recollec island. Both happened at Alipool of the mountains, through the r have rushed. One occurred in . 1819, attended with violent thu heavy rain and hail. Describing ant-Surgeon Hoatson, who was ; subject, remarks, -“A dreadful ( lowed by a tremendous gust of never witnessed before. The wil ing our houses, and levelling ma with the ground. Large trees we

EORS.
iese storms seem to be generally urrents of air flowing in different dom do mischief, are always ateffect of cooling and refreshing and not only to man, but aniver sing so sweetly as during a heard their notes between the hen it has been raining in toritude for a benefit conferred on 'ark, I believe, says of the inhatravelled over-that when they with acclamations, as a certain o be blessed with rain.
-tropical islands, suffer less from han Ceylon. In the course of n occurred deserving the name, ing. Of hurricanes, I heard of :t, during the time I was in the ta, in Lower Ouva, near the foot avines of which they seemed to July, and the other in August, nder, and vivid lightning, and the latter hurricane, Mr. Assiston the spot, in a letter on the lap of thunder was instantly folwind, rain and hail, such as I nole went in an instant, unroof my of the huts of the soldiers 're literally torn up by the roots,

Page 91
CLIM.
and trees which we have since m in circumference, were broke in t tities, that it might be gathered i Hail is a very uncommon phen lon, particularly in the maritime not seen once in a century. valleys; and, pn the higher mol Major Fraser to occur frequently In relation to climate, the last tion, is its salubrity. * In an isl local circumstances of different it would be unreasonable to expe wholesomeness or unwholesomer applicable. Were a scale, to expr of air, constructed, almost the w in Ceylon. Nearly the extreme are enjoyed on the south-west co the Interior: nearly the extrem low wooded country, between th directions, excepting towards t middle degrees are experienced hilly districts of the Interior, an shores of the island. This divis rience, and is pretty accurate. in a satisfactory manner, in the is hardly possible, and yet it is r prising that the SOuth-West sho: mountainous districts, should b
* I use this term in its popular sense, a mata, or the causes of endemic fever.

TE. 73
:asured, and found fourteen feet wo. The hail fell in such quann handfuls.” omenon in the low parts of Ceyprovinces, where perhaps it is t is less rare in the mountainintains it has been observed by
subject that requires consideraund ofthe extent of Ceylon, the parts of which vary so greatly, ct that one uniform character of less of air should be generally ess different degrees of salubrity hole of it might be exemplified degrees of atmospheric salubrity ast, and on the loftier grounds of es of insalubrity are felt in the e mountains and the sea, in all he south-west coast; and the in the lower mountainous and d on the northern and eastern ion is the result of some expeTo account for each peculiarity present state of our knowledge, ight to attempt it. It is not surre of the island, and the loftier e the most wholesome parts of
ind chiefly in relation to absence of mias

Page 92
74 CLI
Ceylon. That shore, great part
south-west wind, fresh and purc
freshed by the frequent fall of s it is more or less cultivated, and cocoa-nut groves, and various the chief circumstances that co ing the good effect of the wind
doubt; and, almost as little ca ameliorating effect of cultivation the shade of cultivated trees. island, were the notions of a no rect, or were his suggestions, foi into execution, who, supposing c the air, has recommended the de the neighbourhood of Galle, w wholesomeness of a place alre: was from notions similar to thi session of Trincomalie, that the
at that place were cut down, to bitants, and to the deterioration of the air. It is well establish gotten, that it is not shade that that it is nou vigorous, healthy the accumulation of dead vege tion; and, that whilst every mea ter, too much encouragement c former. A variety of circumstar the mountainous districts; the p seem to be the frequent occurrer the decaying remains of vegetabl

(ATE.
of the year, is ventilated by the from the ocean; and it is reowers. Along its whole extent, agreeably shaded by magnificent uit-trees. These, perhaps, are duce to its salubrity. Respectrom the sea, there can be no n be entertained respecting the , and the benefit derived from Jnfortunate would it be for the ble traveller on this subject corunded on these notions, carried ocoa-nut trees, to be injurious to struction of those fine groves in iith the idea of improving the dy remarkably wholesome. It s, not long after we had posmajority of the cocoa-nut trees he great detriment of the inharather than the improvement 'd, and ought never to be for
is prejudicial in a hot climate; egetation that is noxious; but table matter and its putrefacns are taken to prevent the latannot be given to promote the ces conduces to the salubrity of incipal circumstances in Ceylon ce of showers, tending to wash 's to lower levels; the cooler air,

Page 93
CLIMA
that at the same time invigorate vegetable putrefaction, and the f while they agitate, seem to puri cause of the extreme unhealthir the country, that have not the cultivation, is still obscure. W. appears to be contained in the ai country covered with wood. It with great dryness of the air * longest droughts, and generally d ment of the rainy season; and t that, knowing the season that is country, you need not enquire i probability is, that the cause in
duced by the decomposition of nature yet remains to be investiga engaged from stagnant pools in ti rice-fields under water, in a stat grain: I have found them both a marshes, -a mixture of carbure acid, and a little common air. To be the cause of unwholesomeness
deed is highly improbable, wher
* Though this state of the air may reta surface of the ground, it may have a con and that it will occasion an increased e quantity of exhalation that takes place fi season must be immense. The foliage longest droughts is a satisfactory proof th: equal to the great demand on it.
L 2

TE. 75
the animal frame, and retards equent thunder-storms, which, y the atmosphere. The precise ess of the low wooded parts of benefit of a sea-breeze and of hatever it may be in Ceylon,' it r or wind from low uncultivated appears too, to be connected being most active during the sappearing with the commencehis so regularly and generally, sickly in any part of the low f it be dry, or vice versa. The question is some effluvia provegetable matter, but of what ted. I have examined the air dishe Interior, and from the mud of e of preparation to receive the like, and similar to the air of our tted hydrogen, a little carbonic suppose carburetted hydrogen to of air, is far from probable, and inwe reflect, that it is breathed
ird the decay of vegetable matter on the trary effect on that beneath the surface; xhalation there can be no doubt. The rom the low flat grounds during the dry in general continuing green during the ut there must be a stock of moisture below

Page 94
76 CLI
occasionally with impunity in ou less minute, than it can be imag of the most unhealthy climate.
mountainous and hilly districts, a of the island, that experience th air, are so situated as to particip circumstances conducive to the healthiness, which alone will ser peculiarities: Thus Trincomali might be mentioned) is never v monsoon prevails ; is never so, ti from the opposite shore of the
a great extent of low, wooded, a But, there are instances of occasi not be thus explained; and insta mon occurrence, especially in th spots and districts, that have be have suddenly changed their cha treme of salubrity to that of in: sometime in this state, and have g condition. These changes of cli like similar changes did take pla of Sydenham, without any cause a little district of the Interior, th adjoining country, on account of lated by endemic fever, whilst t other appreciable circumstance se of that healthiness that had unacc we may never be able to account

ATE.
laboratories, in quantities much ined to exist in the atmosphere
Generally speaking, the lower d the eastern and northern shores 2 middle degrees of salubrity of ate, at different seasons, of the xtremes of healthiness and unfe to account tolerably for their 2, (and very many other places ery sickly whilst the north-east ll the south-west wind reaches it island, after having passed over ind very unwholesome country. onal insalubrity of air, that cannces too, unfortunately of come Kandyan country. Particular 2n remarkably healthy for years, racter, and passed from the exsalubrity. They have remained radually returned to their former mate in Ceylon often take place, ce in this country, in the time being apparent. I have known lat for years was the envy of the its healthiness, suddenly desohe weather, season, and every emed to promise a continuance ountably disappeared. Though
for these changes, it is of high

Page 95
CLI
importance, that they are known investigated. It may be found, t return; - circumstances may be turn. Any discovery of this ki probably may be made) would b ing time to prepare to resist t would be more prudent, to avo healthy district.

ATE. 7,
and studied, and their character lat they have regular periods of
observed to indicate their rend (not to allude to others that : of incalculable benefit; allowhe attack of disease; or, what d the danger by removal to a

Page 96
CHAF
SNAKES-EXPERIMIENTs on T
IT is not my intention, in this of the plants of Ceylon; and, very briefly, restricting myself new, or promise to be useful.
It is natural to enquire, do t as on the adjoining continent of malia, I am not aware that any nent is to be found in Ceylon, in the latter, that are common the royal tiger, the wolf, and di the absence of these animals, it Ceylon was never an integral stance of the majority of the m the island being the same, is a they were once united and tha which now separates them, was mote in the history of our globe a map, and sees the little distant the island and continent, and h sand-banks, commonly called imperfectly connected, can ente

78
TER III.
HEIR. POISON. m. CEYLON LEECH.
work, to give an account of any of its animals I propose to treat to such notices as appear to me
he same animals occur in Ceylon India ?- In respect to the mamr species unknown on the contiEhough there are several unknown on the continent; for instance, fferent species of antelope. From has been argued by some, that vart of India. But the circůmammalia of the continent and of better reason to suppose, that t the narrow and shallow strait formed at a period not very reIndeed, no one who looks at 'e between the nearest points of ow, by the chain of rocks and Adam's Bridge, they are still tain much doubt, that the con

Page 97
SNA
nection was once perfect.* Thi useful. It would be much more plete that which nature has b which is now so obstructed and d for the purposes of coast-navig this is said to be impossible. It thinking, that the decision has b and made from imperfect informa importance should not be relino is demonstrated; and I believe made of the channel to warral subject.
Whilst I was in Ceylon, my pay particular attention to the Sr those whose bite is poisonous. of my inquiries relative to these finished state.
It is commonly supposed that they are very dangerous, and th avoided. All this is greatly exagge concerned, the reason is generally memorial, -indeed in all ages an of aversion and dread, and subj Snakes are neither numerous in hended. Those who have most ex
* If on examination sandstone and cora of Adam's Bridge, instead of primitive ro channel, at whatever period formed, was on sent; and another inference is, that in proc lon again joined to the continent.

s enquiry is rather curious than useful, to endeavour to comegun, and make the channel, langerous, clear and safe, and fit ation. The accomplishment of may be so; yet I cannot help een rather hasty and premature, stion. An object surely of such uished, till its impracticability no very miute survey has been ht any decided opinion on the
professional pursuits led me to lakes of the Island, especially to intend to give here the results
animals, though in a very un
Ceylon abounds in snakes; that at they cannot be too carefully rated. Where the fears are much weak; and Snakes, from time imdall countries, have been objects ects for superstition and fable. Ceylon, nor much to be appreperience, have the greatest confi
l-rock should be found constituting part ck, one necessary inference is, that the ce deeper and more open than it is at preess of time it will be closed up, and Cey

Page 98
80 SN.
dence; the old sportsman, in pu estjungle, without dread or app European, does not cross a lav to trembling, of snakes in the imagination - the former is . security: one of the best and who has lived several years almost deserted by man, and mals, has assured me, that in has never met with a poison these remarks, is to endeavour apprehension of snakes in Ce which, if not opposed and sub fort and happiness of life, tha by those, on whose minds is miseries produced in childhoo Though snakes are not abu different species in the islan kindness of friends, and by e twenty different kinds: of th the majority had the charac called “bad snakes" by the poisonous. Of the sixteen f nor have I met with any sna was a species of python; thi two of anguis. The four po ber kind.
For those who are not co may not have it in their pow at a moment, when they migh

AKES.
rsuit of gameplunges into the wildrehension, whilst the newly arrived vn but with fear, almost amounting grass. The latter is terrified by his fearless from the knowledge of his keenest sportsmen in the island, in the Megam-pattoo, a district extremely infested with wild aniall his rambles and excursions, he ous snake. My object in making to remove senseless horrors, which ylon too often gives rise to; and dued, detract more from the comin can well be imagined, excepting still impressed the memory of the d, by the dread of hobgoblins. ndant in Ceylon, there are several d. I have procured, through the Employing men to collect for me, lese, sixteen were harmless, though ter of being venomous, and were natives; and four only were really ormer, there was not a single boa ; ke of this genus in Ceylon : - one teen were species of coluber, and sonous snakes were all of the colu
nversant with natural history, and 2r to refer to works on the subject, t wish to determine whether a snake

Page 99


Page 100
S<ဇီထြက္လုံးက္ကုမ္ဟ႔’
 
 
 
 

Page 101
SNAK.
be poisonous or harmless, (whicl riosity, may sometimes be extren to point out the discriminative m
Figure 1. Plate II. represents harmless snake inverted, with th a similar view of the head of : fer essentially, in the one being teeth ; and the other with a sing which is perforated with a canal communicates with the poison-d terminates in a longitudinal open fang, which is solid.
The only snakes I shall descrih species of Python,and those that snakes being of little interest, ex. The Pimberah, (fig. 3. Plate I. natives, or the rock-snake, as i English, belongs to the new gen is characterised by its great size, cesses in form and curvature not fowl, penetrating the skin and the anus.* By these peculiarities
* These horny spurs are perhaps useful holding fast its prey. They seem to afforc menbach calls the nisus formativus (a) to pro base of the spur being attached to a small ceived into the glenoid cavity of a thin cartilaginous process. Small muscles are at extremity is only slightly connected with the
(a) Blumenbachi de Nisu formativo et generation

ES 8
l, independent of gratifying cuhely useful,) it may not be amiss arks, with the help of figures.
the skeleton of the head of a e lower jaw detached; and fig. 2. a poisonous Snake. They dif. provided with a double row of gle row and two fangs, esah of : that at the base of the tooth uct from the poison-gland, and ing, just below the point of the
be and give drawings of, are the are poisonous; - the harmless cept to the professed naturalist. ) as this snake is called by the t is sometimes called by the us python, of M. Cuvier. It and by a couple of hormy prounlike the spurs of the common projecting a little anterior to the pimbera is separated from
to the animal in climbing trees and a remarkable instance, of what Bluduce articulated hind-extremities, - the bone with a minute head, which is relong bone that terminates in a tapering tached to these bones; the cartilaginous : surrounding cellular membrane.
is negotio nuperæ observat.-Gotting. 1787.

Page 102
82 S
the genus Coluber, to which it minal scuta, and subcaudal squa This snake is the largest speci only one that grows to a great si of it about seventeen feet long, a said by the natives to attain a to be found occasionally twenty of the thickness of a common rent specimens that I have seen a mixture of brown and yellow ; and rather handsomely marked brown with very dark margins. capable of great dilatation; and sharp teeth, reclining backward of this snake is immense, and siderable, it may be credited man ; there can be no doubt th; lows them entire.
The natives have many ridicul They say, that when young it i. poisonous fangs; and that when these fangs, acquires spurs, an suppose its spurs are poisonous, striking and killing its prey. T always fatal to the female, owing
* This animal belonged to Dr. Farrell, examine it, when it was killed after havin eating, though frequently tried with fowl. face of the lung of this snake was compos and which were certainly irritable and cor lungs of other snakes, but never before i

NAKES.
is allied by similarity of abdonæ or scutella. 2s in Ceylon; and indeed is the ze. I have seen a specimen nd proportionably thick.* It is , much greater magnitude, and -five and thirty feet long, and -sized man. The colour of diffehas varied a little; it is generally the back and sides are strongly with irregular patches of dark The jaws are powerful, and they are armed with large strong s. As the muscular strength its activity and courage conthat it will occasionally attack at it overpowers deer, and swal
lous stories respecting this snake. a polonga, and provided with of a certain age and size it loses d becomes a pimberah. They and that the animal uses them in hey imagine that parturition is to the abdomen bursting on the
who was so obliging as to allow me to g been four months in confinement without , frogs, &c. The inner reticulated sured of fibres that appeared to be muscular, tractile. I have observed the same in the
so decided a manner.

Page 103
SNAKES,
occasion; and, that the males, aw regard for the females of their sp for their mates, female noyas.
The cobra de capello of the Po the English, the noya of the nati naeus, is too well known to requi It is the most common of the p largest I ever saw in the island general length is between two in colour; those of a light colou the natives, and those of a dark
The natives in general rather ve They conceive that it belongs to a appears in this, it is merely as a possesses great power, that it is s greatly superior to man. In cor refrain from killing it, and alway when they find one in their house ting it into a bag, throw it into snake has a good and generous dis harm to man, unless provoked.
Frequent exhibitions are made as on the continent of India, by n exhibition is rather a curious o those who can calmly contemplat snake by striking it, and by rap hand; and appeases it by his voic of his hand, and by stroking it agility the attacks of the animal
M

83
rare of this circumstance, out of ecies, avoid them, and choose
rtuguese, the hooded snake of ives, the coluber naja of Linre description. (Fig. 4. Plate I.) oisonous snakes of Ceylon. The was nearly six feet long; its and four feet. It varies much are called high-cast snakes by colour, low-cast.
nerate this snake, than dread it. another world, and that when it visitor; they imagine that it omewhat akin to the gods, and sequence, they superstitiously 's avoid it, if possible; even : they will not kill it, but putwater. They believe that this position, and that it will do no
of this snake in Ceylon as well men called snake-charmers. The ne, and not a little amusing to e it. The charmer irritates the id threatening motions of his e, by gentle circular movements gently. He avoids with great when enraged, and plays with
2

Page 104
84
it and handles it only when paci of the animal in contact with hi face. The ignorant vulgar belie a charm by which they thus pl nity, with danger. The more e. consider the men impostors, and is no danger to be avoided, it be the poison-fangs. The enligh taken, and the vulgar are nea have examined the snakes I hav their poisOn-fangs in, and uni a charm, though not a supermat and courage : acquainted with t snake, they know how averse it has given it for its defence in e. bites without much preparatory the confidence and agility of the have made the trial more than o with any hooded snake, wheth ment, but with no other kind of
The snake, called by the nativ snake, is the most common of (Fig. 1. Plate II.) Its average l of a dull reddish-brown colour; towards the tail greyish. On ea back, and the boundary-line bet are two rows of black velvety three in the tail. The head is n it is ófa darker colour than the

SNAKES.
ied, when he will bring the mouth s forehead, and draw it over his ve that these men really possess ly without dread, and with impulightened, laughing at this idea, that in playing their tricks, there ing removed by the extraction of tened in this instance are misrer the truth in their opinion. I e seen exhibited, and have found njured. These men do possess ural one, viz. that of confidence he habits and disposition of the is to use the fatal weapon nature xtreme danger, and that it never chreatening. Any one possessing ese men may imitate them, and I nce. They will play their tricks er just taken or long in confine
poisonous snake. res Carawila, next to the hooded the poisonous kind in Ceylon. 2ngth is about a foot. Its back is its belly nearly silver-white, and ch side, between the ridge of the veen the back and the belly, there spots; and of these, there are early triangular and compressed; body, and is free from spots. Its

Page 105


Page 106


Page 107
SNAKF
jaws are very dilatable. Its fang sharp. It lies coiled up, its head to its body. When provoked, it rapidity at the irritating object, tainty. It is active, and when fr it moves, per saltim, with consid The Snake, called by the nativ be procured. (fig. 2. Plate II.) justly, the most dangerous snake it is from four to five feet long; it is very thick. Its head is s. tail is tapering, round and short. face is a dark, dull, brownish yellow. Its belly is not spotted, gularly. In some specimens, the are more pointed and rather trap rounded with a white margin; lightest in the middle. This snak It is averse to attack ; it lies coi and, when irritated much, it hiss and strikes very much in the tioned.
A snake, which appears to me Pam of Dr. Russell, is extremely The natives have no name for only place that I know of, where King, where two were found, foi to the kindness of Captain King,
* Russell on Indian S

S. 85
-teeth are very long, slender and projecting at right angles nearly hisses, darts its head with great and wounds almost to a cerghtened and anxious to escape, erable rapidity. es the Tic-polonga, is difficult to It is considered, and I believe in the island. When full grown, and, in proportion to its length, mall, and nearly triangular; its The colour of its upper surgrey; of its under surface, light but its back is marked very re: marks are oval; in some, they ezoidal. In some, they are surand, in others, the spots are e is rather indolent and inactive. led up, very like the carawilla; es dreadfully, and darts forward, nanner of the snake just men
to be the same, as the Bodroo rare in Ceylon (fig. 3. Plate II.) it, that I am aware; and, the it has been met with, is Fort one of which, I was indebted then commanding at that post.
rpents, vol. i. p. 60.

Page 108
86 S.
The specimen, from whichtl be full grown. It was about tw was large and irregularly hea its body thin, its sides comp and tapering. It had two la between the eye and nostril, th ther exceeded one-tenth of a yellow, variegated with green This colour was confined to th black, consequently, where th were in patches along the back, they did not over-lap completel with black. A line of black se ring above the upper jaw, a peared along the ridge of the b
Of the four poisonous snake on animals. I shall relate the e to amuse the general reader, b useful, and affording some litt an important and most myster
Eaperiments on the Po
Earperiment 1. The snake u in a bag floating down the Kal
| long, and its broadest part abol
appeared to be active and in vember, 1816, at Colombo, a it. After much threatening the
”ལྷ་ The figures of the other snakes are alterations, from Dr. Russell's splendidi

NAKES.
he figure was taken, appeared to to feet two inches long; its head rt-shaped; its neck was small; ressed, and its tail rather abrupt rge cavities, one on each side, he'diameter of each of which ra
in inch. Its lower surface was ; its upper, bright apple-green. he scales; the cutis beneath was e scales were very close, (as they ) black was excluded; and, where y, the green appeared to be shaded :ales may be mentioned, as occurnd a few of the same colour apback. s, I have tried the effects of three xperiments in detail, not certainly ut with the better hope of being le help towards the elucidation of ious subject.
ison of the Hooded Snake.
(sed in this experiment was found any ganga. It was about five feet ut six inches in circumference. It good health. On the 30th of No
full-grown hen was brought near snake darted on the hen, and fixed
: copied, on a reduced scale, with some slight work on Indian Serpents.

Page 109
SNAKE
its fangs in the skin, covering th muscle. It kept its hold about succeeded in shaking it off
Immediately, the hen appeare seemed rather uneasy and restle pecking the part bitten. Some c she ate only a very little. In tw now, the action of the poison markakble symptom, merely fro and languor produced, indicated by her couching when not distur inflammation round the punctu ascertained before the experime placed in the rectum, was found t In four hours she was much wol quick and laborious; venous blo circulation; the comb being blui prostration of strength, so that sensorial functions were not app rather dilated than contracted; t rigors. Several liquid dejections was thrown up: her temperatul was obliged to leave the house, expired, eight hours having elaps
I examined the fowl the next Externally, there was no appeara tion, or of any kind of change, spot wounded. Beneath the sk trated, there was much cellular sufficient to have prevented the

S. 87
e lower part of the left pectoral two or three seconds, when I
d to be but little affected; she ss, and was every now and then orn being thrown on the ground, O hours she was worse, but even was not apparent from any rem a certain degree of debility by her being easily caught, and bed. There was no swelling or red wound. Her temperature, nt, and now, by a thermometer o have fallen from F09 to 108. se; her breathing had become od seemed to predominate in the sh and turgid. There was great
she was unable to stand; the arently deranged; the pupil was here were no convulsions and no occurred, and some watery fluid e was now reduced to 106. I and just before my return she 2d from the time she was bitten. morning, ten hours after death, nce of swelling, or of inflammanot even immediately on the in, where the fangshad penemembrane, and a layer of fat, eeth reaching the muscle. The
育

Page 110
88
cellular membrane under the v traces of inflammation. On t testines, there were a few red abdominal viscera, in general, brain exhibited no marks of heart were empty, contracted, coagulated blood. The lungs cells were full of serum, whi piously.
Eaperiment 2. Three days a a large powerful cock. The kept its hold with its fangs, blood flowed from the wound.
During the first four hours least unwell, walking about and hour, he began to droop and l he appeared very weak, could ruffled, his eyes nearly closed, state, he continued about twen voided much greenish excreme from 109.75, which it was befo the twenty-eighth hour, he a refused to eat; this was in the was in my bed-room in a ba and vigorous crowing. He no gained his appetite, and his ter Experiment 3. The day follow puppies, both of whom it bit. . deranged; nor had its bite, six small dog.

NAKES.
ound, exhibited slight indistinct le mucous membrane of the inspots. With this exception, the had no unusual appearance; the lisease. Both ventricles of the and hard; the auricles contained were unusually red, and the airsh, on pressure, flowed out co
ster, I exposed to the same snake, Snake fastened on his comb, and for one or two seconds. A little
, the bird did not appear in the eating as usual. After the fourth ose his strength : in eight hours. | scarcely walk, his feathers were his breathing laborious. In this ty-four hours, without eating; he nt. His temperature was reduced re he was bitten, to 106. About ppeared a little better, but still evening; the next morning (he sket) I was awoke by his loud v appeared recovered; he had reoperature had risen to 108°.
ing, I tried the same snake on two in neither instance, was the health teen days after, any effect on a

Page 111
SNA
Earperiment 4. The snake usec same size nearly as the last. It tive and vigorous.
On the 13th of February, 1 grown, was bitten by it on the slight, that it was only just percep bird walked about and ate, as i gradually sickened, his feathers little, and remained stationary half, he continued growing slow second day, he was found lying apparently insensible. He expi the forty-third hour from the t tion, no diseased appearances co haps, in the lungs, which were
Experiment 5. A few minutes another young cock, of the sam ceding, was exposed to the snak thigh, and inflicted rather a se' blood flowed. The cock became a minute was unable to stand. I ration became hurried and rathe tions took place. In about ten comatose state, and for about fi state, - his respiration gradually boured. In seventeen minutes, perceptible, he was seized with course of the next minute, retur violent than the former; and, th was immediately exposed, and
N

AKES. 89
in this experiment was of the was recently taken, and was ac
817, a young cock, about halfbreast; the wound was so very tible. During the first hour, the f nothing ailed him. Then he became ruffled, he ate very in one place. For a day and a ly worse; on the morning of the lown, breathing very quick, and red without convulsions, about ime he was bitten. On disseculd be detected, excepting, per
little redder than natural. after the last fowl was bitten, e age nearly and size as the pree. The snake fastened on his vere wound, from which some instantly lame, and in less than in about five minutes, his respir laborious ; Some alvine dejecminutes, he appeared to be in a ve minutes he continued in this becoming more feeble and lawhen his breathing was hardly a convulsive fit, which in the ned four or five times, each less he last proved fatal. The heart the auricles were found still

Page 112
90
acting. The lungs were redd blood and serum. The brai morbid appearance. The th the skin surrounding the woul Ιivid.
From these experiments, i. hooded-snake is not necessaril the bite varies a good deal, ac is not very easy to calculate; soon exhausted ; that the sy though not uniformly the sa and that, in conjunction with seem to indicate, that the lung eased action.
Experiments on the
Experiment 1. The snake following, was about a foot lon. Colombo, in December, 1816. old, in two places, - the side the hind legs. Immediately,j mal seemed to suffer much pai three legs, making no use of th came from each wound.
In less than two minutes, t and to discharge a thin reddis swellings were very considerabl crying piteously, lying down,

NAKES.
than usual, and were turgid with carefully examined, displayed no igh bitten was slightly swelled; d, and the subjacent muscle, were
appears, - that the bite of the fatal to fowls ; that the effect of 'ording to circumstances, which it hat the poison is capable of being mptoms produced by the poison, lme, pretty generally correspond; he appearances on dissection, they gs are the principal seat of the dis
Poison of the Caravilla.
ised in this experiment, and the g, just taken, and very active. At
it bit a puppy about two months of the face, and the foot of one of idging from his howling, the ani: he ran away, when liberated, on
e wounded leg. A drop of blood
he parts wounded began to swell -brown ichor. In an hour, the : ; and the puppy was very unwell, ind when roused, hardly able to

Page 113
SNA
stand. In about twenty-four hou the parts adjoining the wounds, first appeared. The wounds st and appeared slightly livid. ' proved; he was able to eat, and about forty-eight hours, the sw and the animal seemed to have r had sphacelated extensively and had commenced. In twenty-f separated from the wounds, whi of a healthy appearance, promisi mon process of nature.
Earperiment 2. On the same da the snake in the fore-foot. The discharged an ichorous fluid. F tended to the shoulder, and from 1 of the chest; subsiding where beyond. The health of the dog days, it could stand with difficul frequent small bloody stools, as i the end of three days the dog v part of the skin of the leg bitten v day sloughed off, exposing an ex face. On the fifth day, the ani healed slowly, and the dog gradua Earperiment 3. On the day foll preceding experiments had been bit by the snake just above the l closed; a watery fluid, like tears similar discharge from the nostrils
N

(ES. 91
rs, the swelling had extended to having nearly subsided where it ll discharged an ichorous fluid, The health of the dog was immove about on three legs. In elling had nearly disappeared, 'covered its health. The wounds leeply, and a purulent discharge our hours more, a slough had ch were now large, deep ulcers, ng to heal readily by the com
ly, another puppy was bitten by part immediately swelled and rom the foot, the swelling exthe shoulder to the integuments it first appeared as it spread was much deranged; for two y, and ate very little. It had f its bowels were inflamed. At fas considerably better, a great as now livid, and on the fourth tensive healthy ulcerating surmal was still sickly; the ulcer lly recovered its health. owing that on which the two made, a half-grown fowl was aft eye. The eye immediately flowed from it, and there was a When the eye-lid was forced 2

Page 114
92 SNA)
open, the pupii eontracted readil light. The opposite side of the swoln. The fowl drooped, but It refused to eat and was much chalky appearance. On the thir little, and ate a small quantity of fourth day, I found it dead.
Under the skin of the part bit blood, and the cellular membra ternal surface of the heart, the lymph of a reticulated appearar inflammation of the organ. The natural. The gall-bladder was di intestines were not inflamed, and
appearance.
Erperiment 4. On the day foll was bitten by the snake, in the The comb and the skin of the he hours, the fowl was sickly and at swelling had disappeared, and th Experiment 5. After a month's the snake had ate nothing, it appo as when first taken. It bit a fo face, about a quarter of an inch on ing skin immediately began to S copious watery fluid. In a few h and distended with effused coagula hours, the fowl seemed sickly, dr numerous white alvine evacuatio

KES.
y on the admission of stronger face soon became considerably never lost the use of its legs. purged; what it voided had a d day, it seemed to recover a grain. On the morning of the
ten there was some coagulated
he was discoloured. On the exre was a covering of coagulable ce, strongly indicating recent a lungs were rather redder than istended with green bile. The the other viscera had a healthy
owing, another fowl half grown, 'omb, which bled pretty freely. ad swelled slightly. For twelve e very little. The next day the a fowl was well.
confinement, during which time ared to be as active and as fierce wl half grown on the side of the ly below the eye. The surroundwell, and the eye to discharge a tours, the eye was greatly swelled ted blood. During the first twelve Ooped, and ate nothing. It had ns. In about twenty-four hours,

Page 115
SNA
its appetite returned, and it see the diseased state of the eye, th ulceration.
Euperiment 6. After another f: apparent diminution of activity the head. The skin bitten sv bloody sanies. The swelling e trunk. The animal died in abo From these experiments it app is rarely fatal to small animals; hausted; that the symptoms it p they are different from those hooded snake, - the diseased a more inflammatory, commencin progressively, losing its force as proving fatal, except it reach a v
Earperiments on the Po
Erperiment 1. This and the f with a tic-polonga, about four fee It was just taken, and in full vig
In February 1816, at Colomb this snake, that had lost an ey It seemed desirous to avoid the extraordinary shrillness and lou much, it darted at the fowl and have wounded it, though it re. possible, near the insertion of t

KIES. $光分
ned pretty well, notwithstanding e sight of which it had lost from
rtnight, spent fasting and without , the snake bit a bull-frog on 'elled slightly, and discharged a xtended from the head to the ut five hours. ears, that the bite of the carawilla that its poison is not easily exroduces are pretty uniform; that produced by the poison of the :tion being more local, and much g in the part bitten, spreading it extends, and probably, never ital organ.
ison of the Tic-polonga. .
ollowing experiments were made it and a half long, and very thick.
Oll,
o, the same fowl was exposed to 2 from the bite of the carawila. fowl, retiring and hissing with lness; after being irritated very struck it, but did not appear to lly had, in the slightest manner le great pectoral muscle,
f

Page 116
94 SNA
In about a minute, the fowl sions, which in two or three sec pupil was rather dilated, and di of strong light.
The chest was immediately the right ventricle, and the gre tended with coagulated blood. was motionless; after the remo cles exhibited, for a few seconds. the brain, lungs and other vi could be detected. The vessels coagulated blood. The muscles be stimulated to the feeblest death ; even the pectoral mus signs of irritability, nor did the had been inflicted, the skin, an little darker than natural, as il travasated blood. The muscul weak; slight pressure on the tion of a little watery fluid and There was not the slightest sy ance of local inflammation.
Eaperiment 2. About half an riment, a full-grown fowl was e provocation was required in t to excite the snake to act; at len and the fangs, penetrating the lc Immediately, the fowl did no about a quarter of a minute by :

ES.
ras seized with violent convulonds terminated in death. The not contract on the admission
opened. The two auricles and at veins and arteries, were disWhen first exposed, the heart al of the pericardium, the auria slight tremulous action. In scera, no diseased appearances generally were distended with were very flaccid, and could not contraction, immediately after :les, when divided, showed no intestines. Where the wound d the muscle under it, were a from a minute portion of exar fibre was extremely soft and muscle occasioned the exuda
some minute globules of air. velling of thepart, or appear
hour after the preceding expeposed to the snake. Even more his instance than in the first, gth he bit the fowl on the wing; ose skin, drew a little blood. t appear to suffer any pain. In second-watch, its breathing had

Page 117
SNA
become accelerated, the eyes nea contracted. In a minute, the fo of a very severe kind; the head breast, the legs were drawn up; to be in violent action and spasm vulsions lasted about half a minu The appearances on dissection ing instance. There was no dis in the parts surrounding the woul Eaperiment 3. Six days afte nearly full-grown, in the hind-leg from the wound. The dog imm the foot bitten drawn up.
During the first ten minutes, h ments were rather convulsive, p hind-leg that was not bitten; son appear a little composed, and as mence a piteous howling,
In about fifteen minutes his muscles became spasmodically a cularly those concerned in respire place sursum et deorsum. His nished; he lay on the ground shrilly; every now and then, sta almost instantly falling again, himself. In about twenty minute hausted; his breathing was shor jerks, and amazingly rapid, - abc piration was accompanied with a

ES. 95
ly closed, and the pupils a little vl was seized with convulsions fas bent down, and fixed on the in brief, every muscle appeared odically contracted. The conte, when the fowl expired. were the same as in the preced'olouration, or apparent change ld. , the snake bit a young dog, A good deal of blood flowed 2diately ran away howling, with
e was very restless; his movearticularly the motions of the netimes be would lie down, and suddenly start up, and re-com
breathing became hurried; his ffected, and violently so, partition; copious evacuations took strength was now much dimibreathing rapidly, and crying irting up, as if from pain, and is if from inability to support s, he was apparently almost ex, and spasmodic, as it were by ut ninety in a minute; each exshrill sound, and now and then

Page 118
96 SN
there was a full inspiration a sensorial powers, seemed to b was conscious of what was pas seemed to be soothed.
In about twenty-sic minutes rently comatose, not to be pupils were rather contracted quick as before, and more ful ried, - now and then there w; his extremities. were nearly co
In about fifty-one minutes the head pulled down at each came slower and slower, and fifty-eighth minute it ceased e just before death there was a whole body.
The body of the dog was deal of serum was found effu. its ventricles, and at its base: haps redder than usual; the nica arachnoidea, and in the l and gorged with blood. The and contained little air; the tended with blood, the right ricle was less distended, and th in the heart and veins was li posure to the air. There wer stomach. The other viscer foot bitten was very slightly

NAKES.
nd a deep groan. Even now, the e little affected; the poor animal sing, and when patted on the head
he became insensible, and apparoused by any excitement. The respiration was quick, but not so l : now and then it was more huras a deep inspiration and a moan: ld. his respiration became spasmodic; inspiration. The respiration bégradually more feeble, till at the intirely. The pupil was dilated; slight convulsive motion of the
immediately examined. A good sed on the surface of the brain, in
the surface of the brain was perere were air-bubbles under the tuarger veins. The liver was very red
lungs were rather red, condensed, : ventricles of the heart were dis; ventricle especially; the right auhe left auricle was empty. The blood quid, and did not coagulate on ex2 red spots on the villous coat of the exhibited nothing unusual. The swelled, owing to the effusion of a

Page 119
SNAK
little serum and blood; the musc black, and there were air-bubble brane, but no bad smell: the bo Experiment 4. Thirty-four d during which time the snake wou animal immediately lay down came quick and convulsive, and vulsions of the body in general,
The body was immediately ol contract, nor did the auricles e The surface of the heart was un
inflamed. Its cavities were dis were rather redder than natural had entirely lost its irritability. amongst the abdominal viscera.
The first experiment with thi was brought to me, the 3d of F now to describe, on the 27th and 146 days, which it had passed fa kinds of food that were offered to as ever, and appeared as active as following experiments its poison weakened, but concentrated and obliged to leave Colombo at this longer the snake lived without ea Experiment 5. On the 27th fowl in the face. The wound wa the fangs were immediately disel fowl was convulsed; every muscl lent spasmodic action; the head
O.

ES. 97
cle under the wound was nearly s in the adjoining cellular memly was still warm. ays after the last experiment, ildeat nothing, it bit årat. The motionless; its respiration beafter two or three slight conit expired. pened; the heart had ceased to ven contract when punctured. nusually red and vascular, as if tended with blood; the lungs ; the muscular fibre in general There were no marks of disease
s Snake was made on the day it ebruary; the last, which I have 28th of June, the interval being sting. It had refused different it, and yet it looked now as well ever; and from the result of the seemed to be not exhausted or more terribly active. As I was time, I do not know how much ting.
June the snake bit a full-grown is inflicted in an instant, and ngaged. In a few seconds the e seemed to be thrown into viowas drawn down on the breast;

Page 120
98 SN the legs were extended, and t moved about rapidly and irre these involuntary spasmodic ac which it did in rather less than wounded. During this time from appearances, seemed to b The body was immediately the knife did not show the slig the intestines; the heart contr feebly that it had no effect auricles were gorged with bloo ventricle was empty, and the ri of blood; the arteries and vei coagulated firmly, even in thc unusual appearance in the brai excepting the distended state sanies oozed from the wound; without swelling; the muscle and tender, as if severely br membrane was slightly emphy Erperiment 6. On the fol another full-grown fowl, infli the face, a puncture only j minute and half the fowl least, when it was seized proved fatal in about fifteen dissection, which was com similar to the last. The actio less feeble ; the vermicular m tirely ceased, and the blood
f

AKES.
he animal, lying on its belly, was gularly by a quick succession of ions of its muscles, till it expired, a minute from the instant it was it uttered no cries, and judging : insensible. opened. The muscles divided by ntest signs of irritability, nor did acted very irregularly, and so very in propelling its contents. The d, particularly the right; the left ght contained only a small quantity as were full of blood, which had minute branches. There was no n, or in any of the other viscera, of their blood-vessels. A reddish the skin round it was discoloured underneath the skin was blackish lised, and the adjoining cellular SCmatOlls. owing day the snake wounded cting with its fang, on the side of ist perceptible. During the first lid not appear to suffer in the with violent convulsions that seconds. The appearances on nenced immediately, were very of the heart was perhaps a little tion of the intestines had not en'as not quite so firmly coagulated.

Page 121
SNA)
All the cavities of the heart wel the right auricle, which was dist From these experiments it m the tic-polonga greatly exceeds i preceding snakes; and that the ac peculiar. Judging from the syr dissection, its poison seems to e principally on the blood and musca the former, and convulse and pi periments seem to point direct cepting even the third, the peculi to the re-action which it may be c being pretty large and strong, anc diate effect of the poison.
From the whole of the precedi of Dr. Russell on the poison of t ferred, reasoning from analogy, in Ceylon (at least yet known) wh to man, - the hooded snake, and danger from the latter is much gre result of the enquiries which Ima. not very satisfactory, tended to co them generally of opinion that th avoidably fatal, but that of the h so. Perhaps they exaggerated a part of this statement; the latter quite correct, for I have seen sev from the bite of the hooded snake three only to whom it has proved:
* Russell on Indian Ser
o 2

KES 99
e empty, with the exception of 2nded with blood. ay be inferred, that the bite of in fatality that of either of the tion of its poison is different and mptoms and the appearances on xert its influence primarily and ular system, tending to coagulate aralyze the latter. All the exly to this conclusion; not exarities of which may be referred :onceived took place, the animal not overpowered by the imme
ng experiments and from those he Bodroo Pam, it may be inthat there are only two snakes lose bite is likely to prove fatal the tic-polonga; and that the ater than from the former. The de amongst the natives, though nfirm this conclusion; I found e bite of the tic-polonga is unlooded snake only occasionally
little in maintaining the first
part of which I believe to be eral men who have recovered , and I have heard of two or fatal.
bents, vol. i. p. 60.

Page 122
100 SNAE
I regret that I have nothing medical treatment of the bites
tention to have made a series indeed, the experiments that I liminary to that enquiry, being determine, if possible, the mod furnish data for inferring what a what'of the vis medicatrir natur those of the medicine admini discrimination required than in one perhaps has there been le for granted that the poison of fering in its kind, but only in it ably to this assumption, that th must be serviceable in all. An into repute as antidotes, from would have recovered without the medicine, beneficial chan preservative powers of the co many. Indian medicines, and acquired, afford striking proof three different kinds of these s was composed of partially burr third resembled a bezoar, cons all of them (excepting the firs power) were quite inert, and exclusive of that on the imagi
* It is the opinion of the natives, that From Sir Alexander Johnston, to whom I learnt that those of the first kind are carry on a lucrative trade in these snake

KES.
original to offer, respecting the of these snakes. It was my inof experiments on the subject; have detailed, were merely preinstituted to smooth the way, to le of action of each poison, and ure the pure effects of the poison, 'a opposing its effects, and what stered. In no subject is more this mysterious one; and, in no ss used. It has often been taken al snakes is similar,- not difs intensity of action; and, agreee medicine useful in one instance d, too often, medicines have got being given in slight cases, that medical treatment, - referring to ges that were due merely to the institution. The reputation that especially that snake-stones have of the preceding remarks. Of the tones, that I have examined, one ut bone, another of chalk, and the isting chiefly of vegetable matter; it, possessed of a slight absorbent incapable of having any effect, nation of the patient.*
these stones are found in the brain of snakes. I was indebted for the specimens I examined, manufactured by the monks at Manilla, who -stones with the merchants of India.

Page 123
SNA
The probability is, that the p snake is peculiar; and that, whe of each will be found to require the nature of which can only be as Fortunately for man, in this treatment of all poisoned wour The obvious indications are, to and as speedily as possible; a entering the circulation. The complished by cutting out the surrounding flesh. If the persor he should suck the wound well. The second indication, may be admit of the application of a lig very tightly just above the wounc of oil, arsenic, and eau de luce, effects, I shall offer no decided o) useful, both applied externally, instances of the bite of the vil done good, in some instances o Eau de luce does not appear to h that was first given to it, and I a proof, of its ever having been ber
The other poisonous animals ( peds, and two or three different sp tention very little, -less, perhap: ror, commonly entertained of t gested by fear, is much greater th sting, warrant. Their poison, I more active than that of the was

KEs. O
oison of each different kind of in fully investigated, the effects a peculiar mode of treatment, certained by actual experiment. great obscurity, the immediate nds is simple and very similar. ) extract the poison as much ld endeavour to prevent, its e first indication is best acart bitten, and scarifying the bitten want courage to do this, and apply caustic, if at hand. tolerably fulfilled, (if the part ature,) by tying a handkerchief l. Respecting the employment having no experience of their pinion. Oil seems to have been and taken internally, in many per ; and arsenic seems to have f the bite of the hooded snake. ave deserved the high character m not aware of any satisfactory eficial.
of Ceylon, as scorpions, centiecies of spider, attracted my at, than they deserved. The hornem, like that of Snakes, sugan reason, or the effects of their believe, is very little, if at all, ) or bee; and their sting seldom

Page 124
102 CEYL
requires medical treatment. tried the sting of the large bla to have no effect.
There is another animal in ( any of the preceding, but much of the loss of more lives, than : Leech, (fig. 4. Plate II.)
This animal varies much in dom more than half an inch lo are minute indeed. It is bro the forepart; above, it is round from brown to light-brown; i rarely dark-brown. It is marl yellow lines, extending from dorsal and central; the two ot animalis nearly semi-transpare structure may be seen pretty tend centrically the whole le crucial mouth, at the smalle small circular anus, at the br which are two light spots.
This leech is a very active : rapidity; and it is said, occa contraction and extension are it is like a fine chord, and its makes, its way through very have an acute sense of smelli where leeches abound, than t spot from all quarters.
This animal is peculiar to t

ON LEECH.
In two or three instances, that I ck scorpion on fowls, it appeared
Deylon, less dreaded, indeed, than more troublesome, and the cause all the rest. I allude to the Ceylon
its dimensions ; the largest are selng, in a state of rest; the smallest adest behind, and tapers towards ish; below, flat. Its colour varies t is more generally the latter, and ked with three longitudinal lightone extremity to the other; one hers, lateral. The substance of the int, and in consequence, its internal listinctly. A canal appears to exngth of the body, arising from a er extremity, and terminating in a oader extremity, on each side of
inimal: it moves with considerable sionally to spring. Its powers of very great; when fully extended,
point is so sharp, that it readily Small openings. It is supposed to g, for no sooner does a person stop hey appear to crowd eagerly to the
ose parts of Ceylon, which are sub

Page 125
CEYLON
ject to frequent showers; and those districts, that have a long amongst the mountains, - not o temperature appears to be too lo ceeding two or three thousand fe delights in shady damp places, a and stones, more frequently tha retires into the close damp jungle its cover, and infests the pathwa of the country.
Whether it is found in any oth quite certain; perhaps the leec Sumatra, noticed in Mr. Mars similar to it; and it is not unli damp and wooded hills of the Sc had no experience of these anima in their favourite haunts, -of th love of blood, can have no idea noyance they are to travellers in be truly said to be the plague. shocking to see the legs of men with them gorged with blood, ; streams. It might be supposed ficulty in keeping them off; this they crowd to the attack and can be removed. I do not exagg occasionally seen at least fifty on
Their bites too are much mo imagined, being very apt to fest persons of a bad habit of body,

LEECH. 103
consequently it is unknown in lry season. It is most abundant n the highest ranges where the
w for it, but on those, not exet above the level of the sea. It ld is to be seen on moist leaves an in water. In dry weather, it , and only in rainy weather quits ys and roads, and open parts of
er country than Ceylon, is not h of the mountainous parts of den’s history of that island, is kely, that it occurs amongst the uth of India. Those who have ls, of their immense numbers eir activity, keen appetite, and of the kind. and extent of anthe Interior, of which they may In rainy weather, it is almost on a long march, thickly beset and the blood trickling down in l, that there would be little dif. is a very mistaken notion; for fasten on, quicker than they gerate when I say, that I have a person at a time. − re troublesome than could be er and become sores ; and, in to degenerate into exteasive
f

Page 126
104 CEYLO)
ulcers, that in too many instal limb, and even of life.
The instant the leech fasten felt, like that produced by th few hours after the bite, the su inflamed, and itching of a very t producing such a desire to st enough to resist, though well This itching may continue seve healed or ulcerated. The for if only common precautions be body be pretty good. The la traced either to great neglect, tem or a bad habit of body, whi troops serving in the Interior cially amongst the Madras auxi It may be worth while to m ence best adapted to guard off from the bites of these misc The only way to defend the s a particular kind of dress. H short boots and long loose trow sers and stockings of a piece;- It was natural to suppose that by the use of applications to Trial has been made of a gre have the best effect were oil,
ܖ

LEECH.
ces have occasioned the loss of
: on, an acute pain is generally bite of the medicinal leech. A rrounding skin becomes slightly ormenting kind commonly occurs, :ratch, that few have resolution aware of its aggravating effect. ral days, till either the wound has mer termination is most common, taken, and provided the habit of Iter termination may always be or to a deranged state of the sysch was very common amongst the during the late rebellion, espeliary Sepoys. ention the means found by experithe attacks, or prevent bad effects, hievous and troublesome animals. kin from them entirely, is to wear alf-boots and tight pantaloons, or sers tucked into the boot, or trow- either of these answers pretty well. the same end might be attained he skin disagreeable to the leech. ut variety; those which seemed to particularly castor-oil, the infusion **********n of anv astringent bark,

Page 127
CEYLON
but, unfortunately, none of the their aid is most required; as on through a country abounding in
covered with jungle penetrated m circumstances even, oily applicatio off, and the limbs left defenceless, that is most successful in preventi and easily practised; the limbs, end of a march or journey, shou the bathing should be repeated t healed. To prevent the trouble healing, bits of common stickin advantage to the bites; or they lution of corrosive sublimate, or tions generally answer when the
with the skin, as happens to sc neglect, or bad habit of body, th ment is required, in which the succeed much better than the em

LEECH. 105
m are tolerably effectual when long marches, in rainy weather, streams, without bridges, and erely by pathways: under such ns are soon rubbed and washed
The treatment of leech-bites ng bad consequences, is simple immediately on arriving at the ld be bathed in hot water, and wice a-day till the wounds are some itching, and expedite the g-plaster may be applied with may be touched with a soof nitrat of silver. These solusticking-plaster does not agree ome individuals. When, from e bites ulcerate, surgical treat! stimulating plan is found to ollient.

Page 128
CHA
POPULAT
IN such a country as the I. tistical enquiries have yet bee is not concentrated in cities ( questered valleys, -it would estimate of the number of t satisfied, for the present, wit however remote.
That the whole island of obvious to any one who has a it is less obvious to those who and of drawing a comparis Kandyan provinces, that th siderably smaller than that tolerably correct knowledge to form some definite opinio of what is ascertained, try a conjectured.
According to the census in 1814, by order of governm old possessions, the maritim

106
PTER IV.
ION - CASTES
hterior of Ceylon, where no stan instituted, where the population or towns, but scattered through sebe unreasonable to expect a precise he inhabitants; and one must be h any approximation to the truth,
Ceylon is but thinly inhabited, is ny knowledge of the country: nor have had opportunities of judging, on between the maritime and the e population of the latter is conof the former. Supposing then, a of the one, it will be less difficult 1 respecting the other; and by help nd appreciate that which is merely
lade by the collectors of districts in 2nt, the whole population of our : provinces, amounted only to about

Page 129
POPU
476,000 souls of both sexes and of the best-informed natives, res Interior, differ most widely; it b it may amount to a million, and ceed three hundred thousand. N prone the mind is to exaggerate; how small the proportion of the parts of the Interior, and when the inhabited parts of the mariti to adopt the smallest number as tion, and admit that the popul:
* The following are the general results made of all the districts:
Above the age of puberty.
Males. Females.
156,447 142,453
Forming a grand total of 475,883; and an females of 27, 193. This excess appears to census is not quite correct; perhaps the dis yet from examining the particular returns. which they were made out, I cannot help th the truth, and that the number of males The disproportion appears to be greatest in the population is thinnest, and it is most dif there is least want, Indeed, in some of the ance of food, the number of females rathe be a wise provision of provident Nature to ration of males rather than of females?
Р 2

LATION. 107
of all ages. The conjectures pecting the population of the eing the opinion of some that of others that it does not exNow, when it is considered how - when it is further considered
inhabited is to the uninhabited One compares the former with me districts, - one is disposed the most probable approximaation of the whole island does
of the returns of population that were
Below that age.
Males. Females.
95,091 81,892
excess of the number of males over the be in a large proportion: perhaps the proportion of the sexes is above the truth; and from considering the manner in inking that the census is not much below is greater than that of the females.
the poorest parts of the country, where ficult to support life; and smallest, where : fishing-villages, where there is abundr exceeds that of the males. May it not promote, by extreme poverty, the gene

Page 130
108 POPUL
not exceed eight hundred th proportion of about thirty-eigl would not be difficult to point o population in an island which, a would be teeming with inhabita and physical, will develope then The inhabitants of Ceylon ) classes:- the aborigines of th ralized. The former are the inhabitants of the Interior, and island. The latter are chiefly N confined principally to the nort vinces; the other, the Moors, c but living scattered amongst the Jews in Europe, whom, in some Three hundred years ago, t that the Singalese were one pe ference, excepting such trifling peculiarities of climate, and of the lowlands and highlands. Bl maritime provinces have been in change has been taking place i though very slow, gradual, and i obvious in effect, and easily disc innovations in their language, in degree of change, more or . our settlements.
During the period alluded to, we know of has occurred among probability is, that they are muc

ATION
ousand souls, which is in the it only to the square mile. It ut the leading causes of this thin t first view, it might be imagined, nts: many of these causes, moral helves as we proceed. may be divided into two great e country, and foreigners natuSingalese, the almost exclusive of the soutli-west parts of the Malabars and Moors; - the one, hern and eastern maritime pro'onfined to no particular district, people of the country, like the other respects, they resemble. here is good reason to believe ople, without any points of dif ones as might result from the Other physical circumstances of ut since that period, - since the n the possession of Europeans, a the lowland Singalese, which, mperceptible in progress, is now ernible in certain alterations and manners and customs - varying less, according to proximity to
no corresponding change, that st the highland Singalese. The :h the same now that they were

Page 131
POPUL
three hundred years ago, and t to what they were in ages prec be correct, no small interest is i a people, by the consideration tl of a remote antiquity, and that t ginal to us, as the inhabitants ( to their early invaders; and this diminished by the reflection, tha are, in their turn, arrived at an e the next generation probably wi of the past, and a good deal of t fresh in remembrance, in a few y and if not recorded now, lost p The pure Singalese of the In scribe, are completely Indians customs, religion, and governme
Like Indians in general, the
less in features, than in the more
size, and form. The colour oft to black. The colour, too, of not so often as that of the skin; common; hazel eyes are less grey eyes and red hair are still
flaxen hair, and the light-blue o most uncommon of all. In siz the lowland Singalese, and mo: Coromandel and Malabar, thi Their average height may be ab They are clean-made, with ne: Indians, they are stout, and gen

ATION. − 109
at they were then very similar 2ding. Supposing this view to nparted to the studying of such at they are the living examples ney are almost as fresh and orif the coasts of the island were feeling of interest is surely not t this people, for ages the same, ventful period of change, so that l no longer be the exact likeness hat which is still in practice, or ears will be altered or forgotten, erhaps for ever. terior, whom alone I shall dein person, language, manners,
ent. Singalese differ from Europeans trifling circumstances of colour, heir skin varies from light-brown their hair and eyes varies, but black hair and eyes are most uncommon than brown hair; more uncommon; and the light r red eye of the Albino, are the 2, though they generally exceed it of the natives of the coast of y are inferior to Europeans. out five feet four or five inches. t muscle and small bone. For erally have capacious chests and

Page 132
110 POP
broad shoulders, particularly t districts, who, like highlande but strong and very muscular feet are commonly very sma ours, that they appear out ( head is generally good, perh peculiarity, according to Dr. S features are commonly neat, tenances are intelligent and a a liberal supply of hair, which their face, as well as head, t opinion that the beard doe face; and, certainly, in many effect of giving to the counte have disappeared with the use The Singalese women are ing, and often handsome. connoisseurs of the charms o the subject, and rules to aid woman to be a perfect belle, u particulars of which I shall rated to me by a Kandyan read in such matters: - “ H the tail of the peacock; long nating in graceful curls; h rainbow; her eyes, the blu blue manilla-flower. Her 1 hawk; her lips should be bri
* The cranium represented in Plat cluded part of the Interior, and is a

JLATION.
he inhabitants of the mountainous irs in general, have rather short, thighs and legs. Their hands and ll, indeed, so much smaller tham of proportion. The form of their laps longer than the European, a purzheim, of the Asiatic.* Their and often handsome; their counhimated. Nature has given them they universally allow to grow on o a considerable length, being of es not deform, but improve the t instances, I have seen it have the nance an air of dignity that would
of the razor. generally well made and well lookTheir countrymen, who are great f the sex, and who have books on the judgment, would not allow a Inless of the following character, the give in detail as they were enume. courtier, well versed and deeply er hair should be voluminous, like , reaching to the knees, and termier eyebrows should resemble the e sapphire and the petals of the nose should be like the bill of the ght and red, like coral on the young
te III. belonged to a Singalese Chief of a seaithful figure.

Page 133
.(്
 
 
 

i.

Page 134


Page 135
CAS
leaf of the iron-tree. Her and closely set, and like jessa be large and round, resemblin should be capacious; her bre yellow cocoa-nut, and her waist be clasped by the hand. Her tapering; the soles of her feet, face of her body in general, soft without the asperities of projecti The preceding is the most can be given of the Singalese. sponding to their conformation able for agility and flexibility t that they are capable rather o exertion. Their moral characte those subjects have passed in influence in forming it.
That remarkable feature of In prevails amongst the Singalese, to a less extent, and with less ef Both acknowledge the existence in each system, differ little but cording to the best authorities castes admitted by the Singalese tria wanse, or royal caste: 2 Brahmens: 3. Wiessia wanse, con merchants, cultivators of the ear wanse, subdivided into sixty lo small and mean.
Fortunately, in repect to caste is more useful than honourabl

ES. 111
eeth should be small, regular, mine buds. Her neck should g the berrigodea. Her chest sts, firm and conical, like the small-almost small enough to hips should be wide; her limbs vithout any hollow, and the sur, delicate, smooth, and rounded, ng bones and sinews.” general external character that It may be added, that correof body, they are rather remarkhan for strength of limb; and f long continued, than of great r will be best considered, after review which have the greatest
dian society, distinction of caste, as well as the Hindoos, though ect on the minds of the people. : of four principal castes, which in name and arrangement. AcI could consult, the four great are the following :-l. Ekshas. Brachmina wanse, or cast of mposed of three subdivisions, viz. th, and shepherds: 4. Kshoodra. ow castes-Kshoodra signifying
, the population of the country e, being composed of the two

Page 136
112
CAST
lower castes, almost to the con
brahminical, those two prolific
despotism.
The following schi
divisions of the two principal ca
of each.
14.
15.
16.
17.
I. Wi
Goewansè,
. Nillemakareya,
II. Kshoo
. Carawè,
Chandos, Achari,
.. Hammawli,
Badda hela badda, Ambattea people,
. Rada badda,
Halee,
. Hakooro, . Hunu baddè, . Paņnayo, . Villedurai.
. IDodda weddahs.
Paduas
Barrawa baddè, or Maha baddè, Handee.
Pallaroo,

TES.
nplete exclusion of the regal and sources of mental and political eme will give an idea of the sub
stes, preparatory to a description
essia cansè.
- Cultivators. - Shepherds.
dra wansè.
Fishermen.
Toddy-drawers. Smiths, &c. Taylors. Potters.
Barbers.
Washermen.
Chalias. Jaggery-makers.
Chunam or Lime burners.
Grass-cutters.
Paduas.
Iron-smelters.
Executioners.
Tom-tom beaters.

Page 137
CAST)
18. Olee. 19. Radayo. 20. Palee. 21. Kinnera baddè.
Out-ca
Gattaroo.
Rhodees.
Of no caste,
The Singalese Christians The Marakkala, or Moorr
This list, though made with a much enquiry, is not perhaps accurate. There may be some are confined to certain parts o known out of the districts in whi ment, in some instances, may b the lower castes is of little conse the precision of court preceden different provinces.
1. The Goewanse, or, as name constitute by far the largest caste their original employ, is not no are a privileged, people, and m church and state, and possess a country.
The common dress of these p sidered the national dress, is ext coming. The dress of the men c

ES. \ 113
ses.
but attached
to the Goewanse. men, to the Carawè.
good deal of trouble, and after quite complete, or thoroughly low sub-castes omitted, such as f the country, and are hardly ch they live; and, the arrangee faulty, as the relative rank of quence, - not determined with icy, and differently adjusted in
d in the low country, Wellades, of the Singalese. Agriculture, w their sole occupation. They lonopolize all the honours of ll the hereditary rank in the
eople, and which maybe conremely simple, and not unbeonsists of a handkerchief about

Page 138
114 CA
the head, wrapped like a turban posed; and of a long cloth of two about the loins, and reaching material of the women's dress head uncovered, and wear a called hala, wrapped round the left shoulder. On occasions ( the men cover the body with a have the privilege, lay aside thi corate themselves with gold ch when full dressed, use a jacket, the neck over the shoulders. rings, are silver or crystal ba men, the favoured few ealy are with gold, - those only who h of the kind from the hands of their sumptuary laws, this pre( The rank and wealth of indivi by the fashion of their apparel, quantity. A man of rank an finest embroidered muslin, swe ties, sometimes amounting to the other in succession, wit widened in appearance, by a ja respond to the bulk of the hips Raised by caste above the cannot intermarry with the K graded. He may connect him
- An exception may be mentioned;-
they enter a temple; conceiving that th in another life, draw on himselfthe pu

ASTES,
, leaving the top of the head exbreadths, called topetty, wrapped g as low as the ankles. The is very similar; they leave the long cloth, of a single breadth, ir loins, and thrown over their of ceremony, when full dressed, short jacket *; and those who e handkerchief for a cap, and deains and girdles. The women, with a kind of ruff, hanging from The ornaments they wear, besides Ingles, and ear-rings. Like the entitled to decorate their persons ave been honoured with presents royalty, to whom, according to ious metal is peculiarly confined. duals are marked, not so much as by their rich quality and large l of fortune will appear in the lled out by a number of topetsix or eight, put on One over h his shoulders as unnaturally cket stuffed and puffed out to cor. (Plate IV.)
'est of the people, the Goewanse shoodra wansè, without being delself by marriage with a Nillema
- they invariably bare their shoulders, when
le offender, who should do otherwise, would, inishment of boils and cutaneous diseases.
f

Page 139
"""""خير يوم
%'; "2". كلية ഗ് #*یعنی , // ബീ,
7', 'Z',ീയു7ൾ
ഗ്ഗ في
"ட " டி. க் கீ".
 
 

'/yo -ഗ്ഗ ' | شم ޗެޗް ർീഗ്ഗ്) ,'7 بیل
qqqS S S S S SSS SZSSS S SSS SSSAAAAAS AAAAAS

Page 140


Page 141
CAST)
kareyea woman; but a man ( allowed to take a wife from the f done and winked at. The prohi to the board as well as the bed,- cial intercourse.
The duties and services that th or (to be more precise) to th definite kind. They formerly country, and were required to a moned by the king to repel an en to take the field, with a musket ( ammunition), and he was obliged till the enemy was repulsed, or home. They were liable to be public works, as in making roads, tanks; and, according to the exte might be employed annually in thirty days. Farther, the presen them, was required on the fou in the capital ; and, on all publi choosing of a king, a royal marria had to pay, before we had poss been determined in a satisfactor the enquiry that has been made t ing to the best information I col annual quit-rent to the king, as lo of the rice it produced, and six each, for their high ground.
To this caste belong that sin Weddahs, who inhabit the ex
Q

ES. 15.
of the latter sub-caste is mot Ormer, though it is occasionally oitory decree of caste extends - and indeed to all forms of so
is people owed to government, e king, were of a fixed and constituted the militia of the ppear in arms as often as sumemy. Each man was expected of his own, (the king providing l to continue on service, either till he obtained leave to return called on to labour at certain levelling hills, and excavating 2nt of their land-tenures, they such services, from fifteen to ce of all, or of certain classes of ir great festivals held annually c occasions of moment, as the ge, or burial. What taxes they ession of the country, has not y manner, notwithstanding all o discover the truth. Accorduld collect, they had to pay an ord of the soil, of one-twentieth challies, or about a halfpenny
gular and savage people the tensive forests on the south
2

Page 142
116 C.
eastern side of the island, bet confined chiefly to the wild ar Weddahrattè of Bintenney an which they consider exclusivel with propriety, be divided in forest Weddahs ; the one, ha society; the other, having no litary animals than social, and . their habits, than men.
Such of the village Weddah: ral small men, between five fe high, slender, muscular, and features resembling the Singale the extreme, and completely only a scrap of cloth for the s fastened by a string tied round a small bag. Their hair was q it seemed never to have been was long, bushy, and matted, shading their face in a very li nor were their beards less neg to be a dialect of the Singale who understood the latter, wit According to their own ac from the wild Weddahs, with and whom they both fear and made of the bark of trees; the wild hog, and the inguana", w
* The “ Tala gowa” of the natives Cuvier.

ASTES.
teen the mountains and the sea, d unwholesome tracts called the d the Mahaveddahratte of Ouva, 7 their own territory. They may, to the village Weddahs and the ving a fixed abode and living in fixed habitation, being rather so"esembling more beasts of prey, in
s that I have seen, were in geneet three and five feet five inches well made; in colour, form, and se. Their appearance was wild in savage. They wore no clothes, ake of decency, hanging in front, i the loins, to which was attached uite emblematic of their forests : cut, or combed, or cleaned; and nanging about their shoulders, and Ixuriant and disgusting manner; lected. Their language appeared se, and was inteligible to those in the exception of a few words. count, they are perfectly distinct whom they have no intercourse, I hate. Their dwellings are huts ir food, the flesh of deer, elk, the th a little Indian corn, and corican
*Le Monitor Terrestre d'Egypte" of M.

Page 143
CAS
of their own growing, the wild y: lilies. They use, besides, hon scarcity, decayed wood, which, into cakes, they eat, not so mucl the empty stomach, and to a emptiness and the pains of hung do not employ them in hunting, lie in wait for their game, or st kill it with their arrows.
Few traces of even incipien amongst them. Though living rant of all social rites, and str; stance that ennobles man and di To procure a wife, the Weddah of courtship; but goes immedia consent to have their single da is never refused. They appear dah interrogated on the subjec when young, I was called the lit be called the old man.' It such a people would have any bury their dead; but, as soon a it into the jungle. They appea excepting such as hardly deserv they could not exist, such as m from tough fibrous plants, scratc few seeds, and so forth. The b iron heads of their arrows, they in exchange for their dried ven - honey and wax.

TES. '. 17
am, and the roots of some waterey and wax; and, in times of mixed with honey, and made h for nourishment, as to distend lay the distressing feelings of er. They have dogs, but they excepting the Talagowa. They teal upon it when feeding, and
it civilisation can be observed together, they seem to be ignoangers to almost every circumistinguishes him from the brute. does not commence a process itely to the parents, asks their ughter, and, if the first to ask, to be without names. A Wedrt, said, “I am called a man: tle man: and when old, 1 shall could hardly be expected that burial rites: they do not even is the body has expired, throw ir to be ignorant of every art, e the name, and without which aking a bow, an arrow, a cord 2hing the ground, and sowing a bit of cloth they wear, and the obtain by barter, receiving them ison, the skins of deer, or for

Page 144
18 . CAS
They have hardly any know
count above five; they have no and only the grossest and simpl believe in the existence of evil them when labouring under si They have no idea of a suprer state of future existence, or of ments; and, in consequence, th little whether they do good or e Attached by habit to their f any other more refined would consider themselves at the heig ate to repletion. Their only heard of consist in what canno and singing. On one occasion their performance, they began gether; as they became warm f were at first inactive, were en and gradually becoming more hands as they jumped, and no long entangled fore-locks from strange dancing was accompani Of the forest Weddahs, I ha information to be relied on. T as the preceding, only more will by the chace, living in pairs, in greater numbers. Like the who are generally Singalese of dah extraction, who now and t acquaintance and retain their

(TES.
ledge of numbers, and cannot knowledge of medicinal plants, est superstitious notions. They demons, and make offerings to ckness, or any great misfortune. he and beneficent God, or of a a system of rewards and punishey are of opinion that it signifies vil. - ree, but miserable mode of life. be intolerable to them. They ht of happiness, when they have other enjoyments, that I have t; very properly be called dancing that I witnessed an exhibition of jumping about with their feet torom exercise, their hands, which ployed in patting their bellies; animated, they clapped their lded their heads, throwing their behind, over their face. This 2d by a rude kind of song. re been able to collect very little hey appear to be the same race l, supporting themselves entirely nd only occasionally assembling receding, they have their chiefs, the adjoining country, of Weden assemble them to renew their influence, which, in a country

Page 145
CAS
liable to political storms, like t more value than it may at first a The received account of the which is generally believed by t tale, with no other claim to be r fiction, and the strange circum those who relate it. The story i king of Ceylon, was visited by cated malady of cough, asthma quence of Wijeya, the first king, and discarded mistress, Koowan she endeavoured to revenge he taking pity on Pandoowassa, cor be restored to health, and foun without the aid of one mot b was to find such a person: Is Whilst he changed himself int Rahoo, the mischievous king o gooroo, (a kind of beetle) went the sole of the foot till it bli laughed, and asked him if he w could not take care of his own fe sent on the service, discovered wadaise, the son of Visnu, sp changing himself into an imme gardens, to the great consternati the palace and told what was a keen sportsman, hastened to whom he ordered to drive the when pressed, at one bound flew

TES. 9
he Interior of Ceylon was, is of ppear. origin of these people, and that he Singalese, is truly an Oriental ecorded, but the wildness of its stance of its being credited by is, that Pandoowassa, the seventh “ the tiger disease,” a complifever, and diabetes, in consehaving killed his old benefactor è, when, in the shape of a tiger, 2r slighted charms. The gods 1sulted by what means he might d that it could not-be-effected orn of woman. The difficulty wera volunteered his services. io a monster like a Brachmea. f the Assooriahs became a Binunderground, and bit Iswera in ed, which the gods observing, vere fit for the enterprise, who et. Rahoo being preferred and | Malaya-rajah, King of Mallarung from a flower. Rahoo, inse boar, laid waste the royal on of the gardeners, who fled to passing. The King, who was the spot with his huntsmen, boar towards him. ... The boar över the head of the King, who,
莎

Page 146
120 . . | CAS
shot an arrow through him in p animal continuing his flight. gave pursuit with his attendants had taken, and landed in Ceyl near Jaffna: the boar alighted sweet potatoe that he brought and which he here dropt, was imm a rock, that still preserves its or Battalegallè, or Sweet-potatoe ro the beast on the hill Hantana, him sword in hand, and with gash. On receiving this wound, into a rock, which is now called and is said to retain the mark of surprised, and unable to compreh he had just witnessed, received other gods, who explained the m the object in view in drawing h being born of woman, having it i under vhich Pandoowassa labo with the wishes of the gods, ord to be performed, which, it is saic King into a rock to the northwar The Rock of the Tiger Sicknes: wadaise, and left most of his att of the grateful Pandoowassa, wł their exclusive possession, – a ce
* This rock, or rather hill, about 10C beautiful scenery of Attapittia.

TIPES.
assing, but without effect, the The King, irritated, instantly in the direction that the beast on at Oorastotta, (Hog-ferry,) near Attapittia. A piece of rom the garden in his mouth, nediately changed, it is said, into iginal form, and is still called ck.* The King came up with near Kandy, instantly attacked the first blow inflicted a deep the boar became transformed Ooragalle, is very like a hog, the wound. The King, whilst end the meaning of the marvels a visit from Sacrea, Wisnu, and systery that perplexed him, and im to Ceylon,-he alone, not n his power to break the charm ured. Malay-rajah, complying ered the Cohombayakoo dance l, drove the sickness out of the d of Kandy, which is still called s.” TheKing returned to Mallaendants in Ceylon at the desire no allotted them the forests as ertain extent to each man, that
10 feet high, is a striking feature in the

Page 147
(AST
they might enjoy their favourite is believed, were the progenitors said, possessed originally more tha degenerating, have becomewhat th
There is, holding nearly the sa liable to the same services, thoug caste, a certain description of S been discovered lately at Wayac mua in the Seven Korles; about In their dress, colour, general ap people do not perceptibly differ f Their religion, there is reason to degenerate state. Their only m. an ignorant man, who cannot prayers by heart. They worshi before an image of Christ on t children, and marry and bury, Roman Catholic church, conform believe in a purgatory. To whe minated by the superstitions of not very easy to determine: I ) occasionally visit the temples of B flowers at his shrine; which it is their religion is not founded o. on mere credulity, - the basis of no doubt that they are descendant Christianity made by the Portu so much influence in thé Interio that such a people, so situated, w
no small degree of interest. Thei

ES. 12
liversion of hunting. Such, it of the Weddahs, who, it is in human powers, but gradually ey now are, - wild and savage. me rank as the Goewanse, and h not strictly belonging to the ingalese Christians, who have otté in Matele, and at Galgotwo hundred in each village. pearance, and manners, these rom the rest of the Singalese. believe, is in a very rude and inister is called Sachristian, - tead, and knows only a few p the Virgin Mary, and pray he cross; they baptize their according to the rites of the ably with whose doctrine they ut extent their faith is contathe surrounding people, it is have heard it said, that they loodhoo, and make offerings of easy to believe, knowing that n judgment and reason, but all superstition. There can be s of the numerous converts to guese, at the time they had r. It may be well supposed, ould, as soon as known, excite
r village in Matele has already

Page 148
122 - C.
been visited by two clergyme of whom, and their earliest vi sented their little congregatic ment in Singalese, the first th 2. The Nillemakareyea, o, sidered by the natives rathe Goewansè, than a distinct cas there are no families of rank pable of holding any but I Agreeably to their first occupa ness still is to attend to cattl ployed in cultivating the land. paid chiefly in rice, gee, tire, The different castes of the II organized by the hand of gove of the privileged Goewanse. caste had certain dues to pay, was under the command of off neglect of duties.
1. The first of the low caste could consult, is the Carawe Excluded from the sea in the perform were the same as th Moors, who, though of no c greatly exceed in number and The Moormen are all Maho lowed the free use of their relig
* Gee is clarified butter:- Tire is by the addition of a small quantity of ceding.

STES.
of the church of England; one itor, the Rev. George Bisset, pren with a copy of the New Testay had ever seen. Pattea people, are generally conas an inferior subdivision of the ce. They are not very numerous; amongst them; nor are they caow situations under government. tion, that of shepherds, their busie; - besides which they are emTheir dues, in the king's time, they
and milk. Sshoodra wanse appear as it were 'rnment, for its own use, and that According to the old system, each certain services to perform, and cers who were responsible for any
according to the best authority I (men of salt water) or fishermen. Interior, the services they had to se required of the Marakkala or aste, rank with this, which they importance.
metans, and have always been alion. Neither their origin nor the
ery similar to curd; it is milk coagulated sour milk, or of a little tire of the day pre

Page 149
CAS
period when they first came to ascertained. They are a stout, and, as the Goewansè monopol do the trade of the country. In they differ but little from the Sir including the Carawe, is called two classes, - those who have without lands, who are called So of both consists in cattle. For t afforded them, and for the land class were obliged to appear quired, to carry the king's rice Besides which service, they had fish, and some other articles. T as carriers, in times of emerge quently commissioned to trad furnished from the treasury.
2. The next caste, the Madin hardly deserve to be mentioned the sweet juice that flows fron the cocoa-nut tree, and two othe mentation. It being contrary to use fermented liquors, there ar
* Soolan, unsettled; literally, wind:- signifies a collection of men, from the Sin
The bullocks of Ceylon are small and roads. They are the only beasts of burth
i. This juice is called Toddy. It ferme three hours it becomes intoxicating, and i For raising hread there is no better distillation.

(TES. 23
Deylon, is, that I am aware, well ctive, shrewd, enterprising race; ze the honours, so these people dress, appearance, and manners, galese. The whole department, Madige. It may be divided into ands, and are fixed; and those olan baddé. * The chief wealth he protection which government ls they held, those of the first with their bullocks, when reand paddy to the royal store. a small tax to pay of salt, salthe Soolan Moors were employed incy only; they were more free for the king, with money
uno, Chandos, or toddy-drawers,
Their occupation is to collect in the decapitated flower-stalk of r palms, for the purpose of fer» the religion of the Singalese to e very few families of this caste
-baddé, according to thc best authorities, galese verb, to tie or bind together.
l active, and well adapted to mountainous en used in the country. nts with astonishing rapidity; in two or s much abused by the lowland Singalese. yeast. Arrack is obtained from it by

Page 150
24 CAS
in the Interior, excepting in one maritime provinces.
3. The Achari, which I have cording to some, the first ran composed of silversmiths, blacks) turners, lapidaries, sculptors, &c. name Achari, as masters or teac fess, such being the meaning of they hold they used to pay a la furnish the king's stores with c. thus, the silversmiths had to fu gilt and silver rings; and the b knives, bill-hooks, and instrume were all obliged to work for th compensation of any kind, exce tors; who, when employed, w ground that their materials bei little or no value, they could not rest, by pilfering a portion; - a mitted in moderation, the Sin, cannot be entirely prevented.
4. The Hannawli, or taylors their duty formerly to make the of the king and his court, for wh 5. The Baddahela badda, or For their lands they had to pa furnish the kitchen of the kin, Owing to the influence and prej of this ware is extraordinarily g consider themselves disgraced an

TES.
or two districts bordering on the
placed the third, occupies, ack amongst the low castes. It is miths, brass-founders, carpenters, ;- who are called by the general hers of the arts which they prothe word. For the lands which und-tax in money, and annually ertain manufactured articles:- rnish silver chunam boxes, and lacksmiths had to provide betel nts for rasping cocoa-nuts. They Le king, when required, without pting the carpenters and sculpere allowed provisions, on the ing wood and stone, articles of remunerate themselves like the system winked at, and even pergalese being well aware that it
, are few in number. It was splendid and barbarous dresses ich they held lands.
potters, are pretty numerous. y a small tax in money, and to g and chiefs with earthenware. ldice of caste, the consumption reat amongst the Singalese, who ld polluted if they drink out of

Page 151
CAS
vessels that have touched the l consequence, after a feast at wh have been entertained, all the occasion are destroyed.
6. The Ambattea people, or smallness of this caste, the ter] They had a tax in money to liable to serve as baggage-port pression, as baggage-coolies. T a professional way, each Singal family, indeed, for land which it form, which, ridiculous as it m Boodhoo, at the great temple in The duties of this office were ex members of the family. The ration was peculiar: - the barl separated from the image by a cu a looking-glass to the face of th propriate motions with his razo coming in contact with the idol, had this account from a priest, whisper.
7. The Radabadda, or cast merous. They had to pay f its produce in raw rice; for, considered as dressed, and coul and much less by the royal fam to furnish white cloths to spread cover chairs, wherever the kin Those families that washed fo

TES. 25
ps of their inferiors,– and, in ich people of different castes arthenware vessels used on the
barbers. - On account of the m badda is not attached to it. pay for their land, and were 2rs, or, to use the Indian exhey are very little employed in ese being his own barber; one held, had a sacred duty to peray appear, was the shaving of
Kandy, as a mark of respect. ecuted by turns by the different manner of performing the opeber stood in the anti-chamber, rtain, whilst a priest within held he figure; the barber made apr, and thus, without seeing or went through the ceremony. I who related it in a mysterious
e of washermen, is pretty nuor their land one-twentieth of were it scalded, it would be l not be used by the Goewanse. ily. Their particular duty was on the ground, line rooms, and g or his chiefs were expected.
o r the court had lands free for

Page 152
26 | CAS
that service. Without payme wash for any of the superior ca they degrade themselves by v The dress of all the preceding the Goewansè. In the dress of a little alteration : instead of us and scarf, they are obliged to to be wrapped round the loins, the shoulder.
8. The Halee, or Chalias. - and of no importance. By trad their lands they had to pay a pe to be employed in the king's cleaning chatties, and carrying on the Chalias of the Seven to furnish the king's stores an salt-fish. The men of this cast or cloths reaching much belo the women was similar to that C the women, might marry int. them. The Chalias of the m employed as cinnamon-peelers, ment from the government, in bers have so increased, that til Mahabaddé, and many of th aspiring. Of the origin of the been given; according to th their ancestors were of the race brought to Ceylon from the
years ago.

TES.
nt, they were not required to stes; and, om no account would rashing for any beneath them. castes is the same as that of the females of this caste there is ing the single hala as a petticoat substitute two short cloths, one and the other to be thrown over
This caste is small in the Interior, e, the Chalias are weavers. For cuniary tax, and they were liable kitchen, in bringing fire-wood, rovisions. The service imposed Korles, about 500 families, was nually with a certain quantity of e were not allowed to wear caps, w the knees, and the dress of if the potters. The men, but not D the caste immediately below aritime provinces, having been have received great encourageconsequence of which their numhey have acquired the name of em have become wealthy and Chalias, different accounts have Le most respectable authorities, of Paisecara weavers, who were continent of India, about 600

Page 153
CAS
9. The Hakooroo, or jaggeryTheir occupation is to prepare j from the juice of different palm Ketoolga (Caryota urens), which of saccharine matter. For thei certain quantity of jaggery annu provide the chiefs with the same Many families did service as c It was from this caste that the G being no impropriety in eating of
10. The Hunubaddé, chunaim number. Their occupation is to For the land they hold, they ha each article to the king's store an tax in money.
11. The Pannayo, or grass-cutte they had to perform for their l king's cattle, horses, and elephant vegetables once a fortnight, and They derive their name from Par they cut.
12. The Velledurai constitute confined to the district of Neu weavers; and, it is conjectured Chalias.
13. The Dodda-weddahs, or h inhabit some of the wildest par For the land which they held th king with game.
l4. The Paduas form a pretty

TES. 27
makers, are pretty numerous. ggery (a coarse kind of sugar) , but chiefly from that of the Ontains the largest proportion lands they had to furnish a ally to the king's stores, and article, and with sweet toddy. polies and palanqueen-bearers. Oewanse procured cooks, there
dishes dressed by them.
or lime burners, are few in burn lime and make charcoal. d to bring a certain quantity 1 nually, besides paying a land
rs, are numerous. The services ands, were to take care of the s; furnish the royal stores with
provide mats, when required. l, a species of high grass which
a small caste which is chiefly racalava. They are, it is said, that they are descendants of
unters, are few in number, and is of the mountainous regions.
ay were required to furnish the
numerous caste, who, for their

Page 154
128 CA
lands, besides paying a pecuni of low services, as to build wal carry loads, bring wood and orn in processions, &c. - There is called Yamanoo, who are ironannually to furnish to the king tricts, a certain quantity of iro) portion of Paduas, named G bited from eating and marrying and villest services to perform tioners, and scavęngers to kee) dead bodies. Even of this de lower than the other, and is h The Paduas, in general, are n reaches below their knees; and wear one over their shoulders, their bodies.
15. The Barrawabaddè, Mah pretty numerous caste. They pay a tax in money for their lan with vegetables, provide woode some districts, furnish a certai making. Particular families ha
* The Singalese are extremely fond leaves and flowers; they erect them on with a very pretty effect.
h The jingall is a very small and long ried with ease by a single man, and amongst mountains. It is fired on the and a pair of legs.

STES.
ary tax, had to perform a variety ls, and thatch the roofs of houses, aments for arches, bear jingallst, another description of Paduas, smelters; and, for their lands had 's store, and to the chiefs of dis1. There is, besides, a degraded ahalagambodayo, who are prohiwith the rest, and had the lowest ; thus they had to furnish executhe streets clean; and remove agraded race one set is considered eld in contempt for eating beef. ot permitted to wear a cloth that their women are not entitled to or to conceal the upper part of
abadde, or tom-tom beaters, are a are weavers by trade, and had to ls, supply the royal stores monthly n gutters of the Ketoolga, and, in n quantity of cloth of their own velands for beating the tom-tom,
of ornamental arches, decorated with palm all public occasions, in excellent taste, and
piece of ordnance, light enough to be carvery well adapted for a desultory warfare ground, resting on a long slender butt-end,

Page 155
CAS
dancing and piping, &c. at the g portions of church-lands, for perf 16. The Handee, few in numb royal stores with baskets and win 17. The Pallaroo are a very sm lected no particulars.
18. The Olee, very few in num perform, but to carry in the proc nual festivals, the monstrous effigi riahs.
19. The Radayo is another ve find no account amongst my note 20. The Palee, far from numer low castes, inferior to the Rada b 21. The Kinnera badde is a ve vide the royal stores with ropes a to that of the other very low cast are not allowed to confine their h Of the Out-castes of society who castes, and whose touch is pollut - the Gattaroo, and the Rhodee The Gattaroo were such as W. king for infamous conduct, and at The terrible sentence was: - “l from paying taxes, and performi a Gattaroo.”
The Rhodees or Gasmundo *,
* They are called Gasmundo, by those meaning tree, and a kind of rope made by elephants, is fastened to a tree.

TES. 29
reat festivals ; and others have orming at temples. er, were required to furnish the
OWS
hall caste, of which I have col
ber, had no particular serviceto ession, at one of the great anes of the demons called Assoo
ry small caste, of which I can
S. 'ous, are the washermen of the adda. ry small caste, that had to prond mats. Their dress is similar es, with the exception that they uair with a handkerchief.
are shunned by the very lowest ion, there are two descriptions,
S. ere cast out of society by the , his pleasure might be restored. Let the offender be exempted ng services ; and be considered
it is said, are the descendants of
who forbear insulting them; the term them, and which, when used for catching

Page 156
30 W CA
those who were punished by bei to indulge in eating beef after those who have since been deg considered the villest of the vile lands, nor were they quite exei land they hold, they were req made of hides, for taking elepl brought it to one side of the M waiting on the opposite side, w 'Analogous too, to the castes, called Hoolawalia, appointed by individual whose duty it was that at a respectful distance.
It may be well supposed, if of utter disgrace staring them appetite, -that the present rac no restraint in regard to diet, w eat almost every thing that com dead animals, if not putrid; and peculiar property. Besides th many other circumstances that degraded state of these people. houses of the common const sheds, completely open on one pingo, they are permitted to are not only shunned by, but are a Rhodia sees a Goewanse he in
* A pingo is an elastic stick about five on the shoulder, it is generally used in Ce

STES.
ng made out-castes, for continuing its use was prohibited, - and of raded for high treason. Though , they are not entirely destitute of apt from taxation. For the little uired to furnish hides, and ropes lants. To pay their tribute, they lahawelle ganga, the king's jailor ith his people, to see it deposited. each village has a petty headman, the same jailor, who was the only to communicate with them, and
their ancestors, with the certainty in the face, could not check their re, stimulated by want, and under ill not bridle theirs; indeed, they es in their way, even the bodies of dead bullocks they consider their ose already mentioned, there arë , mark the extreme disgrace and
They are not allowed to live in ruction, but only in the merest side, thus: .ܠ In carrying a oad it at one end only; and they required to avoid, others. When must salute him with hands up
feet long; loaded at both ends and poised ylon for carrying burthens.

Page 157
CA
lifted and joined, and must mo be narrow, not affording room must go back. But it is not tru such an occasion he must prost walk over his body; indeed such with the notion of impurity att is so firmly impressed on then have been known to refuse to ment to make prisoners certai der, saying, “ they could not them, but they would willingly minds of the Rhodees, it is ha spond with their wretched lot; another, they seem to be destit ther they possess any religiou Singalese, it is not easy to asce ing temples, there is a solitary going and preaching to them, sovereign's displeasure, he repli to all.” Wretched as is the co said to be a robust race, and th On account of the beauty of th telling which they profess, they When rambling about the coun tract attention they balance a bl it oh high, twirl it round with between these people and the g but in all probability it is mere '. It would be a work of sup origin of castes in general. .
S

STES. 131
re out of the way; or if the path For both to pass at a distance, he e, as has been asserted, that on rate himself for the Goewanse to a practice would be incompatible ached to their touch, and which ninds of the Singalese, that they obey the orders of our governn Rhodees suspected of a murpollute themselves by seizing shoot them at a distance.' The urdly necessary to remark, correand, excepting perhaps to one ute of all moral principle. Whes notions in common with the rtain. Prohibited from approachinstance on record of a priest for which, having incurred his ed, “Religion should be common ndition of the Rhodees, they are eir women particularly handsome. he latter, and the art of fortuner are less shunned than the men. try practising their idle art, to atass plate on afinger, andholding surprising dexterity. The analogy ypsies, in many points is obvious; ly accidental. - , ererogation to discuss here the Mr. Mills, in his elaborate work
2
螺

Page 158
132 CA
on British India, has satisfac sources; referring it to the ey stage of society, intent son it classification and division of that end.* - Besides this source, -perha stance the result of habit and reason and authority: thus, in individual of a settlement wil which, without any enactment become hereditary; and, the v dolent the disposition of the p supporting life, - so much th exertion and change. Custom cessity or utility commenced trades and endeavour to prevel rive all possible advantage from come forward, aided by religio system.
The ideas of the Singalese re very similar to those of the i contemporary with the formati the peculiarities of caste in Cey sence of the brahminical cast most probable, perhaps, that that their island was colonize years ago; that the first settl leader of royal descent, were
RN 拳 great reinforcement of populat
* History of Br

STES.
torily pointed out one of its certions of one man in an early is improvement, and conceiving
people and labour conducive to
ps there is another, in the first in
mutual consent rather than of colonizaiton in early times, each have some profession or trade, t of government, will naturally varmer the climate, the more ineople, the greater the facility of eless disposition there will be to
may thus gradually fix what ne; and, afterwards to perpetuate nt their decline, as well as to detheir division, government may n, to confirm and sanction the
specting the origin of castes are Hindoos, supposing them to be on of society. Their account of lon, and particularly of the abe, is less romantic, and is the can be given. They maintain from the eastward about 2363 ars, with the exception of their of the Goewanse; and that the ion that flowed into the island in
itish India, i. 108.
鲁

Page 159
CASTI
the reign of the fifteenth king, we a country where the Brahmens we of eighteen different subordinate
As before observed, the Singale of castes than their neighbours til portion of the whole Singalese po and at liberty to pursue any liber: effects of castes in general on so to form a correct estimate, and or the advantages that result from ponderate. As they check progr nally degrade a large portion of most injurious on society; but, a tend to prevent farther deteriorat sions and anbitious desires, and their influence is beneficial, and and country otherwise predispos istence must be a curse; but i opposite nature, more liable to di almost a blessing. To which des not easy to say ; I am almost afra former; and, consequently that the not be desirable, unless powerful duced as stimuli to counteract the circumstances. The system of c liating in all its details, that only one to support it: Englishmen h generosity, and too correct notio to err in improperly maintaining in attempting prematurely its are ripe for the change, and prepal

ES. 133
s also from the eastward, from e not tolerated, and composed astes of the Kshoodrawansē. se experienceless of the efects e Hindoos; a very large probulation being on an equality, l occupation. Respecting the ciety, it is extremely difficult o determine whether the evil them, in a hot climate, preessive improvement, and eterthe people, their operation is is they preserve the arts, and ion, — as they repress the paspromote order and tranquility, almost moral. In a climate ed to advancement, their exn a climate and country of an 2cline, they may be considered cription Ceylon belongs, it is id to the latter rather than the : abolition of castes there, would moral motives could be introdeteriorating effect of physical astes is so wretched and humisheer necessity should induce lve too much good feeling and ns of justice and liberty ever it; they are more likely to err overthrow, before the people ed to benefit by its destruction.

Page 160
CHAF
SUBDIVISIONS OF THE INTERIOR
KANDYAN COURT-ITs C.
BEFORE engaging in a descripti Interior, it may not be unad which the country is divided.
The whole of the Interior is different denominations, viz. Di signifying literally side, (perhap larged sense, may be translated means country, or as we shou established by long custom, rarely, altered by the reigning list of each kind, according to
Diss Nuarakalawea. Sat-Korlé, the Seven Korles. Hattere-Korlé, the Four Korle Korlé-tunay, the Three Korles Saperegamuay, Saffragam. Ouva

34
TER. V.
- OLD FORM OF GOVERNMENT -
EREMONIES AND FESTIVALS
on of the old government of the isable to notice the manner in
parcelled out into divisions of two ssavonies and Ratties; the former ls, from their situation,) in an enprovince; whilst the latter strictly ld say, county. These divisions, were occasionally, though very monarch. The following is a
y their old arrangement:
uvomies.
Welassey. Bintenney.
5. Tamankadada. Matelè. Walapany. Udapalate.

Page 161
OLD FORM OF GC
attie
Doombera. Harasea-pattoowe Toompanè. Yatenuara.
The relative situation and extel tolerably correctly laid down in this work.
With the exception of two, vi all the Dissavonies, it will be perce signification of the word, are situe high country, and constitute, in e of the Kandyan kingdom; whilst centrically, and in the mountainc surround the Kandyan capital.
Both Dissavonies and Ratties : toos, Korles, &c.; thus, Sat-Kor divided into the Eihala-dolos-Patto and the Palaha-dolos-Pattoo, the Ouva is divided into the Kandapa Passera-Korlle, Oodakinda, Medi these minor divisions, in many in divided.
The old Kandyan government, years old (if we may believe its hi has probably perished for ever, a years, in that very country in whic
།

}VERNMENT. 135
Udoonuara
Kotmalè.
Hewahettè.
it of the different districts is the map which accompanies
z. Walapany and Udapalate, ived, according to the original ited laterally in respect to the very direction, the boundaries
all the Ratties are situated ous region, and immediately
are farther divided into Patlè, or the Seven Korles, is o, the upper twelve Pattoos; lower twelve Pattoos; thus, ille-Korle, Kandookara-Korle, kinda and Yattikinda; and nstances, are themselves subr
at least two thousafid years istorians) is now no more : it nd will be forgotten in a few h it has existed so long. On

Page 162
136 OLD FORM OF
these accounts it is the more give in detail respecting it as Without such details, the histor obscure, and the character of t manners and customs, and mode stood. Independent of these esting, and deserving of being st example of Indian monarchy mixturė.
In describing it, I shall ende sitions, and make the account II possible, and as little different, perspicuity, i from the narratives lected my information.
The following scheme will 吕 organization of the old governm
The
Mini
Officers of the Chiefs of Palace. Chiefs of
Which, in detail, with the Sing is thus:
The King -
Mimi Pallegampahay adikaram mah Udegampahay do. Siapattoowè do.

OVERNMENT.
ecessary to describe it, and to much information as possible. of the Interior must always be he people, even much of their s of thinking, imperfectly underOcal considerations, it is interudied and recorded as a striking unadulterated by foreign ad
avour to avoid abstract propohave to offer, as descriptive as as is consistent with order and of the chiefs from whom I col
ive a pretty correct idea of the ent or regal establishment: -
King.
SterS.
Districts. Officers of Temples. Baddies.
alese names and ordinary titles,
RajoOroowo.
Stch's.
atmeya.
do.
lo.

Page 163
OLD FORM OF GO
Chiefs of Di
Dissaves, Chiefs Hattere-korle maha-dissava ma Satcorlay maha-dissava Ouva maha-dissava Matelè maha-dissava Saperegamuay dissava . Korlè-tunay dissava Nuarakalawia dissava Tamankadada dissava Wellassè dissava Bintenney dissava Walapany dissava Udapalata dissava
Rate-mahatmeyas,
Udoonuara rate-mahatmeya.
Yatinuara do. Toompanè do. Harasea-pattoowe do. Doombera do. Hewahettò do. Kotmalè do.
Chiefs of
Mlaw ligawé diwa-nilami.
Dewalay basnayeke-nilan

VERNMENT. 137
stricts.
of Dissavonies. hatmeya.
do.
do.
do.
Chiefs of Patties.
Temples.
ni.

Page 164
138
OLD FOR
GOffic Gajenaykenilami. Maha-lekam-mahat Attepattuay lekam Wedikkara do. Nanayakkare do. Wadenatuakkoocava Padikara Koodituakkoo Bondikkulla Doonoocara Cooroowe Madoowe Coottaha Aspantia mohandira Hoodooharakpantiy Patti widana nilami. Maha-aramoodalayMaha-gabada nilami Uda-gabada nilami.
Maha-haitepenega m
Attepattoo-madoowe Ranauda-madoowel Audagè-vannakoo ni Diawadenè Haloowademè
Batwadenè
- Paniveda-caruna
Baitgè mohandiram

I OF GOVERNMENT.
's of the Palace.
leya.
lo.
lo.
lo.
lekam mahatmeya. do. do. do. do. do. do. do. do. do. do. do. do.
do. do. m nilami.
e mohandiram nilami.
Wannakoo nilami.
ohandiram nilami. 2 do. do. ekam mahatmeya. lami
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.

Page 165
OLD FORM OF GO
Koonam-madoowe lekam ma
Soodalia mohandiram nilami Mawroowaliye mohandiram Naitoom-elangame do. Kawiecara-madoowe do. Wahala-elangame do. Tamboroo-purampiettoo-caré Sinharak-cara
Subordinate Officers of the Pal
Maha-haitepenage cancawinan Attepattoo-madoowe do. Ranaude-madoo we do.
Maha-aramoodalè lekam mal
Maha-aramoodalè cancawinan Audagè do. Sattambi. Madappooli nilami. Piha-rawla. Gabadawe lekam mahatmeya Gabadawe cancawnam nilami Geba-rawle.
Coonam-madoowe sattambi. Aspantia cancawnam. Panikki atchilla. Elangame mohandirama. Cawicara-madoowe nmohamdir

VERNMENT. 139
hatmeya.
nilami.
do. do.
do.
v, mohandiram nilami.
do. do.
tce under the preceding.
m nilami.
do.
do.
hatmeya.
m nilami.
do.
aa.

Page 166
140 OLD FOR
Office
Madigi-badde nilami Kottal-badde do. Bada-hella-badde do. Rada-badde do. Maha-baddle do. Hoonoo-badde do. Wie-badde do. Kinnere-baddle do. Annilla-badde do. Soolan-baddle do. Rahoo-badde do. Loonoo-baddè dlo.
The Singalese have no no excepting the pure monar essential, that without him mony, only confusion and fatal to society: and, sup founded upon a kind of n: custom, they remark, that kings, - the anser* reignir other.
No one, they conceived the throne, unless he were
* The anser is esteemed sacred b ings like a goose. A Kandyan chi malie, recognised the anser in a officers' cabins.

M OF GOVERNMENT.
's of Baddies.
tion of any species of government, :hical: they say, that a king is so there would be no order nor hardissension, that would soon prove posing this species of government atural instinct, as well as on ancient
even birds and beasts have their g-over one, and the lion over the
, was regularly qualified to sit on f the Rajah or Soorea wansè, either
the Singalese: it is represented in their paint:f, who visited H. M. ship Minden, at Trincolarge stuffed albatross, hanging in one of the

Page 167
ཡོད།།
N
الي
 

Page 168


Page 169
OLD FORM OF
by the father's or mother's side: individuals of the Goewanse be not held in the light of prece rather as brilliant exceptions, an elevation and good fortune, the piety and virtue in a former life. Another qualification for the blished religion, and a follower o The throne they considered he sion from the father to the elde was not to be interrupted, except with the consent of the rightfull excepting when the king had instance, should not the king, be his successor, the office of selec it then became their duty to find him to the chiefs and people, an on the throne.
The rights and functions of th most extensive nature: he was soil; he alone taxed the peopl they were to perform; all offic disposal, and all honours, as well and were enjoyed only during this sway, he was not perfectl On ascending the throne, he ha tain restrictions: he was expecte princes; observe the customs of written rules handed down for th

GOVERNMENT. 141
though there are instances of :oming kings; but these were dents, - they were considered d as examples of extraordinary result and the reward of acts of
throne was being of the estaf Boodhoo.
reditary, descending in successt son. The regular succession ing for very cogent reasons, and heir; and, it was never doubtful, no near relations: in such an fore his death, have nominated tion devolved on the ministers; l out a proper person, propose d with their consent place him
e king were of the highest and
the acknowledged lord of the e, and determined the services es of government were at his as power, emanated from him, his pleasure. Notwithstanding y absolute and without check. to consider himself under cerd to follow the example of good
the country, and attend to the Le direction of kings. Of these

Page 170
142 OLD FORM O
rules the following are the pi the Pali, in which they are exp
Sattara sam 1. Be willingly charitable to 2. Be mild of speech. 3. Let your conduct and ac good of your people.
4. Let the love of your peop
Sattar 1. Favour no one to the inju.
2
. Injure no one to benefit a 3. Let not fear prevent your 4. Avoid doing evil through
information.
Dasa raja Be munificent. Strictly follow the rules of Remunerate the deserving Let your conduct be uprig Let your conduct be mild.
t
Be patient. Be without malice. Inflict not torture. . Be merciful. 10. Attend to good counsel.
9
Should a king act directly cc

F GOVERNMENT.
incipal: they are translated from essed in verse.
graha wastoo. the deserving.
tions be such as conduce to the
le equal the love of yourself
a agati.
ry of another.
nother.
doing justice. ignorance, or the want of correct
th dharma.
your religion.
ht.
intrary to these rules, contrary

Page 171
OLD FORM OF
to the example of good princes toms of the country, he would people would consider themselv in rising in mass and dethroni instances, in extreme cases of op principle, and successfully redre To have correct ideas of the of the regal establishment, it v details, and consider its subordil list of which has already been reader by its length, amountin offices, none of which were here disposal, and the majority of the of government but for the use, of the monarch.
The officers of highest rank Ceylon, we familiarly call Adik kaarams, and whom the Singales nilami, or Maha-mahatmeya. ministers: one to attend the kir one to administer justice; and very many years prior to the only one minister: Rajah Sing king added a third.
The first Adikar, Pallegamp. rived his distinctive name from ... longed to his office, -low in
down, in the course of the Mah
* Pallegampahay is, lit

GOVERNMENT. 14名
, and in opposition to the cusbe reckoned a tyrant, and the es justified in opposing him, and ng him ; nor are there wanting pression, of their acting on this ssing their wrongs.
old Kandayan monarchy, and vill be necessary to go into some hate component parts, a nominal given, that may well appal the g nearly to a hundred different ditary, all of them at the king's em created, not for the purposes convenience, luxury, and pomp
were the ministers, whom, in ars, whom the king called Adie honour with the title of Maha
In remote times there were four g; one to take care of the city; one as minister of war. But for reign of Raja Singha, there was ha added a second, and the last
ahay adikaram mahatmeya, dethe five low villages which bepoint of situation, being lower
awelle ganga, than Kandy.
brally, low, villages, five.

Page 172
144 OLD FORM
The second Adikar, Udega so called from the five village being situated higher up the signifying both these circumst The inhabitants of these v who executed the orders of th pacity of the gendarmerie oft The third Adikar, Siapattoc nished with Lascoreens, fro from which circumstance, pro lPattoowe, signifying a hundre The only officers, that I ha by the ministers, were a Korle and Dooreya, who had charge The office of the Adikar's v not only the duties of primeof chief justices and command ministration of justice was the to a rule not very rigorously attend to cases from one hal Adikar to cases from the othe general jurisdiction, it being might offer, and report on the They were impowered to p. ones, of high treason and mur acquit or condemn. In eve mot afforded, an appeal migł the king.
As the office of Adikar was pleasure, and as there was no

OF GOVERNMENT.
mpahay adikaram mahatmeya, was s that were attached to his office, river, and nearer Kandy. - Ude
a CeS illages were Katipooly-Lascoreens, he ministers, and acted in the cahe country. we adikaram mahatmeya, was furm very many different villages; bably, he derived his name, - Sia d pattoos. lve heard of, that were appointed atchilla, and the Erige-Cancawnam,
of the king's jail. vas very comprehensive; they had minister to perform, but likewise ers of the king's forces. The adir principal occupation : according followed, the first Adikar should f of the country, and the second half; whilst the third had a more his duty to receive all cases that m to the king. ss sentence in all cases but capital der, in which the king alone could y instance that satisfaction were t be made from their decision to
not for life, - only at the king's emolument attached to it of any

Page 173
OLD FORM OF
consequence, but the perquisite imagined that the Adikars were described, indeed, as complete tice of taking bribes, and, exce much more biassed in their opi - insuring always to the riches
The pomp and state of the king; wherever they went, ti bearing their staff of office, - number of men carrying and c blematic of the punishment that It may be worth remarking th merly there had been royal resi Kattipooli-Lascoreens, as in Ouv hette, there were Adikarams, pointed by the king to comman in the districts next to the Diss: judicial capacity. They were before them; but, to denote permitted to crack them.
The Dissaves, formerly calle were the representatives of roya were appointed chiefs; and wel all the honours of majesty itself tion. Each chief was precedeć of musicians, and by men bearin fired on his first entering his di his guard, and a long train of fo The duties ofthese chiefs wer the revenue, carry into effect

GOVERNMENT. c. 145
s of the court, it may be easily not very pure judges; they are y corrupt, in the constant pracpting in the most flagrant cases, hions by gold than by argument, , man the better cause. Adikars was next to that of the ey were preceded by a person a crooked silver rod, and by a racking tremendous whips, em; awaited guilty offenders. hat, in some districts, where fordences, and where there are still a, Matelè, Bintenney, and Hewaas they are even now called, apd the Lascoreens. They ranked aves, and acted under them in a allowed to have whips carried their inferiority, they were not
d Dissave-pati, (chief of a side.) lty, in the districts to which they 'e entitled, in their provinces, to with the exception of prostra| by his peculiar flag, by a band g arms and jingalls, which were strict, and each was attended by
llowers. -
e,- to administer justice, collect the king's orders, and perform

Page 174
146 oLD FORM C
every other part of governmel were inferior to the Adikars with their decisions were at lib Occasionally, on entering u the king; but I understand it supposed, that they bought the each district was fixed, and it it collected and paid annually sible for any failure, and having plus, he seldom failed to oppre Formerly the chiefs were 1 tricts; they were kept in the pledges of the fidelity of the p late King to increase his rev absence from court, retaining The Disaves had the power to act under them; -three M hottala, the Attapattee, and th ber of Korawlas, Atu-corawl Cancawmamas.
The Dissaway-Mohottalawa and, in his absence, exercise mohottala commanded the At best Goewansé families, who Dissave, -thirty or forty of t on him wherever he went.
The Codituakka-Mohottala ment of the district, and of t was to carry the jingalls. korle; the Atu-korawla was

F GOVERNMENT.
t. În their judicial capacity they only, to whom those dissatisfied 2rty to make an appeal. on office, they made a present to ' iş not correct, as it is commonly ir appointments. The revenue of was the duty of the chief to have to the treasury. He was respong the privilege of enjoying the surss the people. hot allowed to reside in their liscapital, by a jealous monarchy, as eople under their cenmand. The 2nue, indulged them with leave of their families as hostages. of appointing the following officers [ohottalas, viz. the Dissaway-Moe Codituakka, and a certain num
as, Mohandirams, Widahns, and
s the first officer under the Dissave, d his authority. The Attapatteetapattoo-people, composed of the constituted the body-guard of the hem being in constant attendance
had charge of the ordnance departhe low-cast Paduas, whose duty it The Korawla was the head of a under him. Their duties were to

Page 175
OLED FORM OF
collect the rents and dues of to its general concerns; actin same part as the Dissaway-M sponsible.
The Mohandiram commanded Heywa-wassan, whose business ber-stores, cut timber, and plai called olas, to make roofs.
A Widahn was the head of a its police, execute the orders of erection or preservation of build of head-men, when travelling O. The Dooreyas were the pett responsible for their conduct.
The Cancawnamas were pe aiding in the collecting of reve: In some Dissavonies, it may who bore names different from Newarakalawia, and in Tama. nihays, with the authority Wellassey, Matelè, and Bintenn rank and duties were very simi The duties of Rate-mahatme aves, but their official rank was quired to be paid them by th entitled to enter their districts right to flags, or to the beating jingalls before them.
Wanny, probably significant of a respect, somewhat corresponding to ou

GOVERNMENT. 14
their little districts, and attend g, in their limited sphere, the hottala, to whom they were re
the Dissavony Lascoreens, called it was to guard the king's timt the leaves of the cocoa-nut tree,
village; his duty was to attend to the Dissave, and superintend the lings, intended for the reception n service.
y chiefs of low castes, who were
tty officers, employed chiefly in
ՈԱԹ
be remarked, there were officers h any of the preceding; - thus in nkadada, there were Wanny-unof Mohottalas; - thus, again, in Ley, there were Rate-rawles, whose lar to those of Korawls. yas were similar to those of Disinferior, and less respect was ree people; strictly, they were not in palanqueens, nor had they any g of tom-toms, or the carrying of
wild woody district; - unnihay, a term of
master.
U 2

Page 176
148 OLD FORM (
The officers appointed by t them were, a Liana-rawla, U and some inferior headmen, a
The Liana-rawla, (liana, to of the district) was in office sil The Undia-rawla, next in re was employed in collecting th
The duties of the Korawls a same in the Ratties as in the
Under the old monarchy bo mahatmeya, was confined to partly from custom and partl to obey any excepting men of
The chiefs of temples, the Dewalay basnayeke-nilamis, w pointed by the college of prie held their office, (which was employment of consequence.)
The Mawligawe diwa-nilam ligawe, (the chief temple of I number of Pattea-people, wh temple and to the temple-lanc mahatmeya and several inferic to the temporal affairs of the and take care that all the cer s formed. He himself, now an Boodhoo; to prepare himsel topetty, and abstain from mea from the idea that these obse hoo, but from the persuasion

F GOVERNMENT.
e Rate-shahatmeyas, to act under dia-rawla, Korawls, Atu-korawls, Widahns, &c. write; having to keep the accounts nilar to the Dissaway-Mohottala. nk, called in some districts Korlea,
e TeVenue, ind of the inferior officers were the Dissavonies. th the office of Dissave and Ratethe first families in the country, y because the people were averse
the most distinguished rank. Mawligawe diwa-nilami, and the rere laymen of high rank not ap2sts, but by the king himself, and generally combined with some civil only during his majesty's pleasure. i had charge of the Dalada-mawloodhoo, at Kandy,) and of a large ose services were confined to the ls. He had under him a Lekamr officers; it was his duty to attend temple, assist at its religious rites, 'monies of religion were duly perd then, had to present offerings to he had to bathe, put on a clean t at least twenty-four hours, - not vances would be grateful to Boodhat the gods in whose keeping the

Page 177
OLD FORM . OF
temple is, supposed to be, are pa rity, and resent highly its negle were made by the chief, consist ers; and the evening, of flowe and of betel leaves; - Boodhoo habit of taking refreshment only
The Dewalay basnayeke-nilam ber, one for each of the Dewala of the Nata, Maha-Visnu, K. charge of their respective templ attached to them, they were : officers. Their duties differed Mawligawe dewa-nilami: but tl did, present the offerings requil being observed in their temples priests called Kappuralles, bein before the idols; - but on this st
Besides these chiefs of the ter others appointed to perform the the temporal interests of religion
The officers of the palace wer as the general wants of the mo servient. A brief notice of each ficient perhaps to satisfy the curi insight into the economy of the
The Gajenayke nilami (elepha the household department. H people who had charge of the gister was kept by a subordinate
The duties of all the differ

GOVERNMENT. 149
rticularly attentive to bodily pu!ct. The morning offerings that ed of curry and rice, and flowrs and of some light beverage whilst alive having been in the twice a-day. is, in Kandy, were four in numys or temples of the gods, viz. atragam, and Patine. In the es, and of the people and lands aided by petty and subordinate very little from those of the hey themselves could not, as he 'ed of them,-greater mystery s, and none, but the officiating g qualified, or daring to appear ubject, more hereafter. nples of the capital, there were 2 like offices, and to watch over h in many of the districts. 2 as numerous and miscellaneous narch to whom they were subor of the principal, will be suf. osity of the reader, and give an court of the old monarchy. nt chief) was the first officer of is duty was to superintend the royal elephants, of whom a reofficer, the Cooroone lekam. ent lekamships were (at least

Page 178
150 OLD FORM O.
originally) of a military natu manded by a Lekam mahatme hottala, -and by a Lekamy officers.
The six Lekams, that stand had each the command of a ce) latterly were nearly the same, ing messages and conveying th The Coodituakkoo-lekam co the king's jingalls, about one h The Bondikkulla-lekam was tuted by the last king, to take iron cannon belonging to his r The Madoowe-lekam had whose duty it was to keep mounted guard, armed with stations, about ten men to eac environs of the city, the king ninety in number, kept sentry his person.
The Aspantia mohandiram 1 and, with several stbordinate stables.
The Hoodooharakpantia r with the care of the king's brought from the continent c account of their colour.
The Pattividane nilami had cattle in general, in different of the Pattea-people, and am head.

F GOVERNMENT.
Ire. Each lekamship was comya, whom the king called Momohandiram, and certain petty
| first in the list of these officers, rtain number of men, whose duties and confined principally to carryhe king's orders. mmanded the people who carried hundred in number.
at the head of a department insticharge, as the word implies, of the majesty. the command of a class of men watch round the capital. They muskets, at fourteen different sh post. Whilst they guarded the g's foreign Malabar troops, about round the palace, and protected
hilami was the master of the horse; : officers, had charge of the royal
nohandiram nilami was intrusted herd of white cattle, which were f India, and were much valued on
the superintendance of the king's parts of the country, under the care ounting, perhaps, to two thousand

Page 179
OLD FORM οι
The Maha-aramoodaly-wann treasurer, was än officer of the establishment. There were five of Cancawnams under him, app moured with the title of Maha the king's receivers and payma all the royal treasures, of which strictest account, and the great attached to them; when they v trequisition for men to the office
The Mahagabada nilami was and ranked next to the grand that the king's dues in kind we taken care of He had under cawnams, appointed by the king four Gayballanaralles and forty the Lekams was to keep an ac issued; that of the Cancawnams, doors; that of the Gayballanar within, in relation to their pack ation; and, lastly, the fortyfor their trouble, were employe store in carrying things forwal veying messages, &c.
The Udagabada nilami had c. for the reception of the dues was caled Udagabadawe, hav. ground than that which the From these two stores the kin every thing that it required, ån

GOVERNMRNT 15
koo nilauai, the king's grand highest rank in the household Lekams, and the same number ointed by the king, and all ha- . tmeya or Nilami. They were ters-general, and had charge of they were required to keep the st care. There were no people anted any, they had to make a of the guard on duty. the chief of the king's store, Creashrer. His duty was to seę -re correctly paid, and properly him four Lekams and four Canat his recommendation, besides -eight workmen. The duty of 'count of the things stored and to guard and open and shut the alles, to take care of the things ting and unpacking and preservsight workmen, who were paid !d in the ordinary business of the rd and backward, cleaning, con
harge of the king's private store of the royal villages; and which ing been first built on higher preceding officer superintended. g's household was supplied with d that they could furnish.

Page 180
152 OLD FORM OF
The Maha-haitipenagé moha appohamies, or gentlemen in wa him a Lekam-mahatmeya, anda ( the former was to take care of th daily habit of wearing; whilst th the guard of appohamies about th Mohandiram. Formerly the n not limited; by the late king, af was reduced to forty-eight. Th nourable, and was in great requ sons of chiefs, and people of ra higher situations as vacancies was to be in waiting to receive nicate them to the chiefs; wh king moving on their knees", b they were allowed to rise and w diate remuneration, excepting from paying duty to the Gabad.
The Attepattoo-madoowe m officer, had the command off also the sons of chiefs. It v in the Attepattoo-madoowe, his messages, and carry his “g not be supposed that these arm was applied merely out of resp. court expression.
The Ramauda-madoowe leka forty-eight young men of qual
* The knees of some of the courtiers, not unlike that of the sole of the foot, and

GOVERNMENT.
ndiram nilami commanded the ting on the king, and had under lancawnam nilami. The duty of ejewels that the king was in the at of the latter was to command le king, under the direction of the umber of these appohamies was er the war of 1803, their number e situation was considered hoest, and was always held by the nk, whom the king promoted to occurred. Their principal duty his majesty's orders, and commuen called, they approached the but having received their orders, valk away. They had no immethat their lands were exempted
WEC.
ohandiram nilami, like the last orty-eight appohamies, who were was their duty to be in waiting room near the king's, to convey olden arms” in public. It must ns were really of gold: the term ect; and it is a common , oriental
m mahatmeya, with the aid of ity, kept a register of the royal
from much practice, acquired a thick skin, l as callous,

Page 181
OLD FORM OF
arms, and took care that they by the different kinds of smiths The Audagey wannakoo nilan Cancawnam nilamis under him all the king's muskets and swol instruments. く、
The Diawadene nilami was int of the royal bath, and, when the wash and comb and dress his ma him, with the king's permission, ber of Pannivida-carayos. The f the people (about 500 families) Two Satambis were required to palace; and, at the new year, mony, the presence of the whole besides taking care of the bath, and those of the best families feet. The Pannivida-carayos wer to summon the services of the p The Haloowadene nilami hac and was required to be prese jesty. The ordinary dress' of th over it with long sleeves, and fashion, or a loose trowsers in four-cornered cap of a particu tassels.
The Batwadene nilami was under him two Madapporales business of the former was

GOVERNMENT. 153
were preserved in good order attached to the department.
i, with two Lekam and two , had the superintendence of ds, and of all his iron and brass
rusted with the superintendence king bathed, it was his duty to esty's hair. He appointed under en Satambis, and the same numormer acted as the petty chiefs of hat were attached to the bath, be in constant attendance in the when the king bathed as a cere2 ten was required. Their duty, was to pour water on the king; might touch him, and wash his e employed in carrying messages eople of the bath.
charge of the king's wardrobe, nt to aid in dressing his mae late king was a shirt, a jacket a rich topetty in the Singalese the Malabar: he wore a high lar form, and ornamented with
the king's caterer. He had and many Piaharales. The o dress the royal table, and
ΣΚ

Page 182
54 w OLD FORM C
arrange the dishes: the latt sided in the royal kitchen. T white cloth, and furnished wit all was prepared, the table wa ting with a white carpet undel his head. The Batwadene ni spoons, helped the king, who plantain-leaf that was laid c dishes were different kinds o cocoa-nut water. He always mitted, as a great favour, mark of affection,) a favourit the Batwadene nilami, who wa to be present.
The Paniveda-caruna nilam. paring “ betel,” and presentin, the royal betel, independent O whole, were the following:- states, - dried whole, dried water; chunam, or lime; man buds and roots of an aroma kypoo, which is an astringent choondam, a compound of d liquorice. The king never use them variously compounded, The Baitgay mohandiram king's physicians, about fift intendence of the medical were attached, whose business

F GOVERNMENT.
er were master-cooks, who prehe king's table was covered with a h a service of gold plate. When s' brought before his majesty, sithis feet, and a white canopy over lami, using knives and forks and ate with his fingers off a fresh in a gold plate. His principal f curries; his drink was water and dined alone; occasionallyhe per(and it was considered a strong e queen to perform the office of s excluded. and no one was allowed
i had the duty to perform of preg it to the king. The ingredients of f the leaf which gave name to the - the areka-nut, in four different in slices, fresh, and macerated in ldandoo, which is a mixture of the tic plant; cardamums; camphor; extract resembling catechu ; catifferent perfumes; and extract of 2d all these at once, but masticated ccording to his fancy. nilami was at the head of the 7 in number, and had the superstores, to which forty assistants it was to collect medicinal plants,

Page 183
OLD FORM OF
and make medicinal preparatio) physicians. Some of the phy one disease, and some to anothe the eye; some to the treatment moval of charms. There was r surgeon and physician. Some re and were taught the art by th were taught in the country, a for learning and skill, were sun only the Mohandiram nilami, a physicians, who were allowed to when it was necessary to prescri cases of great emergency that an the queens; in general, they ha it was described to them. Pres they accomplished a cure; but muneration.
The Koonam-madoowe lekam were charged with the superinter and were required to be constan tambis were appointed under t two at a time. The bearers of t of three or four hundred famili
orders.
The Soodalia mohandiram ni diram nilami, each commanded Soodalia, and the other Mawroc which I could not ascertain, and people generally, the whole count
Χ

GOVERNMENT. 155
ns, under the direction of the sicians attended particularly to c; thus, some to the diseases of of boils, and some to the reno distinction amongst them of ceived their education in Kandy, e Baitgay mohandiram; others hd, having acquired reputation nmoned to the capital. It was nd the most respectable of the come into the king's presence be for him; and it was only in y of them were permitted to see ld to prescribe for the disease as 2nts were made to them when
if they failed, they had O re
-mahatmeyas, two in number, idence of the king's palanqueen, tly near his majesty. Ten Sahem, who did duty by turns, he royal palanqueen, consisting es, were under their immediate
lami, and Mawroowalia mohan
a class of fencers; one called owalia, -terms, the meaning of which were also applied to the ry having been formerly divided 2

Page 184
156 OLD FORM O)
between the two parties. Th were always opposed to those were single combats, either w shield, or with clubs. Former like gladiators, endeavouring The bloody combat was discon quarrels and feuds amongst the there were ten maitres d’arme: to give lessons to all who wish The Naitoom-elangamè moh tendence of the kings company Malabar fashion, were women. of the country (the Singalese as indelicate), they were never The Kawiecara-madoowe n rection of the king's compan number. The late king was f quently performed before him at the same time that they sun The Wahala-elangame mohal about thirty men, performers plished in slight-of-hand tricks on stilts, and others in dancing The Tamboroo-purampeeto manded the king's drummers ferred from the title, that both derived, were borrowed from
The Sinharack-cara mohand pany of tom-tom beaters, for

GOVERNMENT.
: champions on one side or party of the other; their engagements ith the fist, or with sword and y they exhibited before the court o draw blood and inflict wounds. inued, as it gave rise to serious people. Of each set of fencers in different parts of the country 2d to learn their art. Landiram nilami had the superinof dancers, who, according to the It being contrary to the custom lisapproving of these exhibitions much in vogue at court. nohandiram nalami had the dily of singers, about thirteen in ond of music, and his band fre, playing on certain instruments
g hdiram nilami had the command of of different kinds, some accomsome in leaping, some in walking , &c. }-cara mohandiram nilami comand trumpeters: it may be inthe instruments from which it was he Portuguese. ram nilami had charge of a comned by the late king for his own

Page 185
OLD FORM O.
use : it was their duty to bea i palace eight different times dai Of the officers of Baddies lit taken. It may be remarked gen Rattie, where there were many was appointed to take the co missioned by the king, had t Dissave, only of Widane.
All the Baddies over whom been briefly described under t ception of two insignificant one Loonoo-baddé. The former families of tom-tom beaters, ol to dance at the festivals of t ankles, from which circumstanc latter consisted of a few famil to provide the royal kitchen wi All the preceding officers, from the king, were entitled to appear before the throne.
In no court, perhaps, was th barbarous pomp than in the K to a monarch, or more minute The royal throne was of plat stones. When the king app either dressed in the most mag fusion of jewellery, or in com with rubies, emeralds, and dia impressive, and add to its sole for giving audience and transa

GOVERNMENT. 157
, their noisy instruments at the
y.
le farther notice is required to be rally, that in each Dissavony and families of any Baddé, an officer mmand of them, who, if come title of Nilami, but if by the
there were chiefs have already he head of Castes, with the exes, viz. the Rahoo-baddé, and the consisted chiefly of about fifty whom the service required was he gods, with bells about their ce they derived their name. The ies of Paduas, whose duty it was th onions and with garlic. who received their appointments enter the hall of audience, and
are ever a greater display made of andyan, or greater respect shown attention given to etiquette. 2d gold, ornamented with precious ared on state-occasions, he was nificent robes, loaded with a prolete armour of gold, ornamented nonds. To make the scene more unity, night was the favourite time ting business.

Page 186
158 KANDYA
The marks of respect requi monarch were so unbounded, t intended rather for a god thal proached the king without pros dressing him, Dewo (god) wa monly used. His own proclam - “ The most wealthy, - the is infinite and universally sprea exceeding the moon, the ul heavenly river, the white chan are as fragrant to the noses of c our most noble patron and god subdued the Assooriahs, sitting magnificent and prosperous cit the beauty and wealth of all ki kingdom of Sakrea. - Ordered, or deed of gift, of the last king confiscated lands to one of his fidelity and good conduct.
Of the minute attention paio the Kandyan court, it is impos: from details of the manner of p. as on the election of the mol as on the four great festivals an and lastly, on the occasion of g As these ceremonies illustrate treme attention to etiquette, an the character of the government I shall offer no apology for desc On the death of a king, the

COURT.
ed and shown to the Kandyan at one would suppose they were
a man. The chiefs never apIrating before him; and, in adan expression that they comations were very characteristic ; rotector of religion, whose fame l, and of surpassing excellence, nexpanded jessamine-buds, the ks, and the stars; - whose feet ther kings as flowers to bees ;- by custom, -like Sakrea, who g on the precious throne of the y Sengada-galla, that possesses gdoms, and is like the heavenly &c. Thus commenced a sanus , in which he assigned certain ministers, as a reward for his
l to etiquette and ceremonial at ible to form an idea, excepting roceeding on public occasions, - arch, his marriage, and burial, nually solemnised in the capital, ving audience to ambassadors. both the point in question, exl, what is of more consequence, and the manners of the people, ribing them.
ninisters having issued a report

Page 187
KANDYAN
that his majesty was ill, they a ing his successor, and to sendo the Ratties, who were entitled t of a new monarch, to appear at
Having come to a determin guard to be mounted before the they had chosen; and this was important business in agitation. the chiefs, and inform them that right to be prepared for the wo were an heir to the throne, abol be no dispute, the chiefs remark rent, we need not be consulted; leave it to the Maha-nilamis to -1 Then the Adikars named the s obtained the unanimous consent Having done with the chiefs, t different districts, sending for t and telling them the same story and the necessity of being prepa unfortunate. The people, payil ministers, would remark:- we need not be consulted; and best judges of the prince who king.” Then the prince selecte people of each district was sent known again, and they might be position.
The plot now ppened fast; t

COURT. 五59
sembled to deliberate respect’ders for the principal people of ) be consulted on the election Kandy. ation, the ministers directed a house of the successor whom he first public intimation of the Their next step was to collect the king was ill, and that it was st that might happen. If there ut whose succession there could ed, “Such an one is heir appa- if not, they observed, “We make choice of a proper person.” uccessor they had in view, and
of the chiefs to his election. hey applied to the people of the hose of each district separately, about the sickness of the king, red for the event, should it prove ng the greatest deference to the If there is a regular Successor, fnot, the Maha-nilamis are the s most likely to make a good was described, and one of the to see him, that he might be able to guard against future im
he chiefs were assembled in the

Page 188
160 KANDY
hall of audience, and the pe The ministers came forward a king was very sick, and that rangement the people choset “Such a one (naming the pers to possess all the virtues of t faults.' To which the minis is your choice, do not blame fuse our assent.'
Now it was pretty well ur The Diawadene nilami, and t the prince, to assist him in bal robes and ornaments of roya palanqueen to the palace, and ascended the steps to the D the shrine, and made an offeri that he was of the establishe the temple he went to the ad pavilion at the head of the g a curtain was drawn and the jingalls were fired, and tomthe square below, arranged a selves three times, and then begging them not to mind th and at his request went on on Ratties, drawn up in lines an themselves, and the first Adi to which they belonged. N trations, and were succeeded

AN COURT
ple were collected before the hall. nd informed the assembly that the t was their wish to know what armake. Then the people replied, on chosen by the Adikars) promises he sick king; or, is free from his ters rejoined, “Well, remember it us for it hereafter; we cannot re
lderstood that the king was dead. he Haloowadene nilami, attended Ehing and in dressing himself in the lty. He proceeded in the royal getting out at the great arch-way, alada-malagowa, prostrated before ng of flowers to Boodhoo, to prove d religion of the country. From joining Pateripooa, the hexagonal 'eat square. A signal being given prince was disclosed seated, when toms, &c. played. The chiefs in :cording to rank, prostrated themwent on their knees. The prince : ceremonial, they prostrated again, le side. Then the people of the d formed into a square, presented kar described the different districts w the chiefs repeated their prosoy tumblers, fencers, and dancers,

Page 189
KANDYAN
who having first prostrated, perf chiefs having prostrated once mo conducted to the royal bed-cham It was now publicly announce tent was pitched before the hall c of iron and a bason of mixed me a heap of paddy and beat the mo signal of the event, warning the black, and authorizing the people cry and lament aloud.
Till the body of the deceased contrary to custom for the prince corpse, enclosed in a coffin, was Awadana-madoowe, or royal bun chiefs, their wives and daughte moved on, two women standing men, threw rice over the coffin. temples of Boodhoo were assemb having offered up the proper pr deceased monarch in his metem cloths, that were laid on the cof charging their pious office. The of wooden cage, and was surroun its lid with an axe, and a relation pile, which was fed with oil, and various perfumes. When the wh chiefs retired, went to the greats that the body was burnt, were homes and purify themselves.

N COURT, 6.
ormed before the prince. The re, the prince retired, and was ber. d that the king was dead. A of audience, in which, on a piece tal, a man stood by the side of purning tom-tom-the public chiefs to dress themselves in to give vent to their grief, and
monarch was consumed, it was to take any refreshment. The carried in a palanqueen to the lying-ground, attended by the 's. As the funeral procession on a platform, carried by four The priests of the different led at the burying-ground, and 'ayer for the happiness, of the psychosis, were presented with in, to be given them for discoffin was now placed in a kind ded with wood; a person broke of the deceased set fire to the l pitch, and sándal-wood, and ole was enveloped inflane, the quare, and informing the prince ordered by him to go to their

Page 190
162 KANDY
The mourning tom-tom was kept alive till the eleventh day. burying-ground with offering articles of diet as might be p) The fire was now extinguished nut-water; some of the calci urn of earthenware, , and cover the bones and ashes were colle the presents brought for the di The urn was placed on the l all over with black, who, holdin, on an elephant or horse, and a the Mahawellé ganga. At thef canoes made of the kakoong and covered with boughs in t bearer, entering the canoe, w; of the river by two men swim the deepest part of the stream hastily retreated. Now the I station, with the sword in on divided the urn with the sword stream, and diving, came up as on the opposite side, disapp to float down the river; th across, and left to graze at l and the women who threw the who carried them, were also t river, under the strict prohibit turned to the great square, il

AN COURT.
sounded, and the funeral fire was when the chiefs proceeded to the s of betel, areka-nut, and such resented to a king with propriety. by pouring on it milk and cocoaned bones were put into a pot or ed and sealed, whilst the rest of cted and deposited in a grave with 2ceased king.
nead of a man masked and covered g a sword in his hand, and mounted ttended by the chiefs, proceeded to erry called Katagastotte, two small a were prepared, lashed together, he form of a bower. The masked as drawn towards the mid-channel ning; who, when they approached , pushed the canoe forward, and mask, having reached the proper 2 hand and the urn in the other, l, and in the act plunged into the far as possible below, and landing eared. The canoes were allowed e horse or elephant was carried arge, never to be used any more; rice over the coffin, with the men ransported to the other side of the ion of recrossing. The chiefs renformed the prince that the cere

Page 191
CEREMONES A
mony was ended, and were aga If a near relation of the deceas put on, and ordered the court before; but if not, he threw off of a black handkerchief, which head.
Another ceremony remained prince could be considered co choosing a name and putting o duty of the royal astrologers to the ceremony, and invent fortuna required to write a name on a p stones, and deposit it in the N which was sometimes a year or t went in great state to the Maha-V offerings and made prostrations to the Nata-dewalé, and having ceremony, he inspected the pla him, and read it to the first A “This is the name that the g bear.” Then the gold plate, th was inscribed, was tied to the p the Pilamè Talawè family, whicl this privilege and that of puttin attached to a belt that passed ov the waist. The sword having Kapuralle presented a pot of san who may now be called king, di sword; and this ceremony was as in the Nata-dewalé. From 1

ND FESTIVALS. 录63
in ordered to purify themselves. ed monarch, the prince himself o, wear, deeper mourning than is mourning, with the exception he continued to wear about his
... to be performed before, the mpletely king; - it was that of l the regal sword. It was the ascertain a fortunate period for te namės; each individual being late of gold, set with precious ata-dewalé. On the day fixed, wo after the election, the prince isnu-dewalé, where he presented to the god. Thence, he passed gone through the same religious tes, chose the name that pleased likar, who proclaimed aloud, - lds have chosen for the king to e Nalalpate, on which the name rince's forehead by a member of being of royal descent, enjoyed g on the regal sword, which was er the shoulder and cameround been girded on the prince, the dal-powder, in which the prince, oped his fingers and touched the performed in the Maha, as well he temple, mounted on his ele

Page 192
164 KANDY
phant, the king went round the the illuminated streets of h singers, and musicians of all court, making the greatest splendour.
Coronation, it may be rem monies of the Kandyan monar courts in general; nor is a cr regalia, which are, the white made of the tail of the Tibe forehead-plate, and the golde sential, the use of the crown w handsome one of gold set with that belonged to the kings of a cap, from Superstitious moti it, - a king imagining that, i the gods (who are supposed he imitated them as well in h most correct and irreproacha excite their highest displeasure on his ambitious and unworthy A Kandyan monarch, thougl was permitted by indulgent cus It was necessary, however, th or Rajah-wansé ; in consequi obliged to procure queens frc Madura was the state that w princesses.
The marriage-ceremony, th pensive, was a favourite cerer

AN COURT.
great square, and paraded through s capital, preceded by dancers, inds, and attended by his whole possible display of pomp and
arked, was not one of the cerechy, mor, I believe, of the eastern own named amongst the essential umbrella, the chameraga or brush t cow, the gold sword, the gold n slippers. But though not esas not prohibited, and there was a n diamonds, rubies, and emeralds, Kandy. It was seldom worn; and ves, was generally substituted for n assuming a crown, he imitated to wear crowns), and that unless is conduct, leading ever after the ble and virtuous life, he should and draw down certain vengeance head. restricted by religion to one wife, tom to have any number he chose. at they should be of the Soorea. 2nce, the kings of Kandy were m the continent of India; and as usually applied to, to furnish
ough long, complicated, and exhony, being attended with much

Page 193
CEREMONIES .
festivity and enjoyment, and a and an extraordinary relaxation
The marriage having been d cured, the Adikars directed th nate day and hour for its celeb! Dissavonies to get in readiness sary to make on the occasion, fitted up and decorated in the I
On the day fixed, the ladi daughters of the chiefs, and th the verandah of the queen’s apa having entered and seated hims flowers, and the ladies rubbeds on his arms; music, vocal and toms, playing all the while... O succeeded by the bride, who, the same attentions as were ceremony was regularly repeat the royal bridegroom and bride cut, and all superfluous hair, i removed - his barber operatin the lady. This was done in c times, according to which neith nails pared before marriage. work, the royal couple bathed emblematic of purity and holin state-dresses, they proceeded tioned, and seated themselves, curtain between them. Now, on a gold plate, each of the

AND FESTIVALs. 165
n unusual exchange of civilities,
of court-discipline. termined on, and a princess pro: astrologers to calculate a fortu'ation; ordered the people of the the presents it would be necesand had the queen's apartment most splendid manner. es of the court, the wives and 2 chiefs themselves, assembled in rtment, to receive the king; who, elf, the chiefs presented him with andal-powder and other perfumes instrumental, not omitting tonhn his majesty's departure, he was taking a lower seat, experienced before shown to the king. This 2d each day till the seventh, when ! had to submit to have their nails including the beard of the former, g on his majesty, and a female on onformity to a custom of ancient er the hair should be cut mor the The barbers having completed the and were clad in saffron robes, ess. Having exchanged these for to the verandah already menthe bride below the king, with a wo necklaces were carried round company in turn blessing them,

Page 194
66 KANDYA
saying, “ May the pair enjoyl the father, or the nearest male stepped forward, and pouring w pot, declared, he relinquished from that time might consider asked if she assented; and answ took one of the necklaces from he stretched his arms over the the neck of the bride, and clasp nounced to the public by the was now removed, and the royal other for the first time; their li ends of their clothes were tied to mony was repeated four succes fourth day, at the fortunate hou the king put the second neckla and thus completed the whole of On the day following, the kin with throwing perfumed balls, a at each other, - a diversion to were admitted, and of which the quite at liberty to pelt and besp; as they pleased. When the kir retired to an apartment overlook vessels of scented water and smal use, and in which the chiefs wi the appearance of the king, to de The same night, the chiefs and at the palace; the former to be latter of the queen. For each

GOjRT,
ing life and happiness.” Then relation of the bride's present, ater on betel-leaves from a gold his daughter to the king, who her his own. The mother was ering in the affirmative, the king the gold plate, and standing up, curtain, put the necklace round ed it, - an event that was anfiring of jingalls. The curtain bride and bridegroom saw each ttle fingers were joined, and the gether. This part of the ceresive days : on the night of the r determined by the astrologers, ce on the bride and clasped it,
the marriage-rites. g and queen amused themselves nd with squirting scented water which the wives of the chiefs ... were allowed to partake, being tter even royalty itself as much g was tired of the exercise, he ng an adjoining room, in which | copper cups were prepared for re assembled, only waiting for luge each other with sweets. their ladies were invited to sup he guests of the king, and the ldividual a mat was spread on

Page 195
CEREMONIES
the ground, covered with a wh was provided a fresh plantaina table to eat from. They we the choice of two or three hun and to drink, they had either n bling lemonade. During the e. seated in an elevated chair, and and facetious conversation. Afte girls, singers, and musicians, we company till the break of day wi The month following, it was presents to the king and queen, spective rank, situation and mea of trinkets, jewels, and embroide that each offering should be div the king and the other for the c presented at a certain time in th spect, and attended by musician end of the month, all the chic they and their wives were invite tainment at the palace, similar t majesty made them donations festivities on account of his mar The four great national festi were; 1st, the Awooroodu-mar 2d, the Perraherra, a feast in 3d, the Karttie-mangallè, or fi brated for the prosperity of the saul-mangallé, or feast of new pletion of harvest.

ND)/FESTIVALS. 167
e cloth to sit on ; and for each af, laid on a white cloth, as : regaled with separate dishes, |red different kinds of curries; ilk or a sweet beverage, resemtertainment the king presided, y his example encouraged mirth the repast, dancers and dancingre introduced, and amused the h their performance. the duty of the chiefs to make everyone according to his rens. The presents should consist red cloths; and, it was requisite ided into two portions, one for ueen; and, that they should be e afternoon with all possible res, dancers, and singers. At the efs having made their presents, :d to another supper and entero the preceding; and at this, his in return, and then closed the iage. als kept annually in the capital galle, or feast of the new year; honour of Visnu and the gods; ast of the fortunate hour, eelekingdom; and, 4th, the Alootice, kept in honour of the com

Page 196
168 KANDYA
In describing these feasts, i degreeminute, which can harc perhaps, to the curious few on in these ceremonies, or to the distance, may take an interest ' state of society, and the chara
and its government.
Before the approach of the and astrologers had certain dut to superintend the preparation juices of wild medicinal plants : carefully covered and sealed, th and distributed with much, c The duty of the astrologers w which should be laid down, 1s the commencement of the new washing with the medicinal ji taking refreshment; 4th, the business; 5th, the fortunate ho tunate hour of making presents At the time appointed for year, which amongst the Sing: sat on his throne in state, sul event was announced to the pu At the hour appointed for th of certain families, with lighte ver dish containing undressed I little distance from the king; an south-east, with imbal-leaves un
hand, and applied the medicina

N COURT,
c is necessary to be in a certain lly fail being tedious, excepting, the spot, who may be interested philosophical few, who, even at a in such scenes, as illustrating the cter of the people of the country
new year, the king's physicians ies to perform. The former had of a thousand small pots of the at the Nata-dewale, from whence, ey were to be sent to the palace, eremony to the other temples. as to form a Neykat-wattoroo, in t, the day and precise minute of year; 2d, the fortunate. hour for uice; 3d, the fortunate hour for fortunate hour for commencing ur of bathing; and, 6th, the for
to the king. * the commencement of the new alese is always in April, the king crounded by his chiefs; and the blic by the discharge of jingalls. e second ceremony, young women d tapers in their hands, and a silice and turmeric water, stood at a d when he directed his face to the der his feet and nuga-leaves in his ljuice to his head and body, they

Page 197
CEREMONIES A
thrice exclaimed, “Increase of thousand years; - increase of a last ; -increase of age as long a the chiefs and people of consequ was performed in a manner as n At the hour appointed for the ing first tasted of a dish on his t. for the occasion, and compounde he gave a portion of it to each sembled, and who, following the sake of the Nekata, or fortunate same night, they were invited t sumptuously entertained.
This hour happened sometim not till the second, third, or four interval between the commence rence of this hour, no food could by fire.
This, too, was the fortunate ho ginning business. The chiefs in &c. to the royal store, and rece and the people in general now friendly manner, and were indul an exchange of little articles ( which where thrown open for th The fifth ceremony, that of b formalities nearly as the second dicinal plants and perfumed oils pared secundum artem, within th at an auspicious period.

ND FESTIVALS. 169
age to our sovereign of five ge as long as the sun and moon is heaven and earth exist." By ence, this part of the ceremony early similar as possible.
third ceremony, the king havable, called Dinaboejama, made d of all kinds of legitimate food, of his chiefs, who were all asroyal example, tasted it for the 2 hour, (literally, star); and, the o a feast at the palace, and were
les on the first, and sometimes th day of the year. During the ment of the year and the occurbe used that had been dressed
our for commencing trade or beow sent rice, cocoa-nuts, fruit, ived similar presents in return; made gifts to one another in a ged in being allowed to carry on f property at the royal stores, e purpose. athing, was kept with the same ; and, as then, the juices of mewere used, that had been prewalls of the Nata-dewalé, and

Page 198
170. KANDYA
In the course of a few days.t. The king, seated on his thron sion according to their respecti at the king's feet, and thrice pr “ May your majesty live as lon heaven and earth exist.” At ti chiefs sent presents to the Mal Boodhoo.) The presents that th deducted from the amount of w nually to the treasury.
The whole of the period of tl a season of rest and pleasure; people were exempted from pul . The Perraherra, the next grea was observed with the greates kept in the month of July, whe keliye, or the play of July. It the new moon in this month, some, of the birth of the god V happened on that day, and was the night that the moon was full
In this instance, as in the pr ceremony to be performed. mentioned, the people of the and selected a young jack-treet trunk of which was three spans. secrated by fumigating it with smearing it with a preparation an offering at its foot of a light betel leaves, and of nine differ

N COURT.
Le last ceremony was performed. , received his officers in succese rank; each placed his present ostrating, each time exclaimed - as the sun and moon, and the he same time the king and the igowa, (the principal temple of e king received, were valued and hat was due from each chief an
his festival was holiday time, and during which both chiefs and olic service. t national festival, and that which it pomp and parade, was always nce it was properly called Eysalawas commenced on the day of in commemoration, according to isnu, which is supposed to have concluded on the day following
eceding, there was a preparatory A few days before the new moon our principal Dewalés assembled hat had borne no fruit, and the n circumference. This they conthe smoke of burning rosin, by of sandal-wood, and by making 2d lamp with nine wicks, of nine
2nt kinds of flowers. This work

Page 199
CEREMONIES
of consecration was immediate felling the tree, which was perfo Maha Visnu-dewalé, dressed in washing himself with lemon-juic versely into four portions, each spective dewalé, accompanied wi On the lay of the new moon th at each dewalé was fixed in the and covered and ornamented fruits. During this and the thr each temple carried in pompou the bows and arrows of the gods On the fifth day, all the chic people; the arms of the gods placed in a ranhiligay", were b carried in splendid procession, which was as follows: 1. The ki ayke-nilami ; 2. the jingalls, 3. the people of the Four Korle flags, with the Dissave and pett, people of the Seven Korles; 5. 7. of Saffragam; 8. of Walapany and attended like the people of boos, or human images ; 11. bearing the relic of Boodhoo, by the people of the Maligowa, and the Nanayakkara-lekam, wi shields, tom-toms, drums, flute
* The ranhilligay is a small gilded do four feet high, well proportioned, and ha

AND FESTIVALS. 171
ly followed by the operation of rmed by the wood-cutter of the a clean cloth, and purified by re. He divided the trunk trans
of which was carried to its reith the beating of tom-toms. nepiece of consecrated jack-wood ground, was protected by a roof, with palm-leaves, flowers, and ee following days, the priests of s procession round the jack-wood
efs assembled and thousands of and the relic of Boodhoo, each rought from their temples and the composition and order of ing’s elephants, with the Gajinwith the Koodituakkoollekam; s, carrying jingalls, muskets, and y chiefs of that Dissavony; 4. the , those of Ouva; 6 of Matele; ; 9. of Udapalate;-all appointed the Four Korles; 10, the Baumthe elephant of the Maligowa, followed by other elephants, and who went before the Diwa-nilami ith umbrellas, tallipots, fans, flags, is, &c. accompanied by dancers;
me or cupola, supported by pillars about indsomely made.

Page 200
172 KANDYA
12, the elephant of the Nata-d of the god, attended by the wo by the Basnayeke-nilami, with the former; 13, the elephant, Basnayeke-nilami of the Maha14. of the Kattragam-dewalé; 1 larly attended; 16. the people carrying muskets and flags, an people of the Attepatuay depart by the Attepatuay-lekam, and nuara, Yatinuara, Tumpané, H Hewahatté; 18, the people of of the Wadena-tuakkoo depart department, each followed by officers.
This procession, for five days four principal streets of the ce once in the afternoon and once did notjoin the nocturnal proce Kirtissree, it did not appear a it to be brought out, at a time a visit to Kandy with the ost Boodhoo, as well as to the god At the end of the five days, Perraherra commenced, called cession just described was jo queens, four in number, each and each furnished with a gol dedicated. In the evening, elephants bearing the arms

N COURT.
wale, bearing the bow and arrows men of the temple, and followed the same pomp of attendance as pow and arrows, and people and Visnu-dewalé, with a similar train; 6. of the Patine-dewale, both simi
of the Maha-lekam department, d preceding their chiefs; 17. the ment, similarly equipped, followed by the Rate-mahatmeyas of UdooHarisea-pattoowe, Doombera, and the Wedikkara department; 19. tment; and, 20, of the Padikara its respective lekam and petty
successively, paraded through the pital and round the Nata-dewale, at night: but the relic of Boodhoo ssion; indeed, till the reign of king the Perraherra; he first ordered that some Siamese priests were on ensible reason of doing honour to
S.
another and important part of the the Randoely-beyma. The proned by the Randoelies or palandedicated to a particular goddess, den pitcher and sword, similarly the palanqueens followed the of the gods; but by night they

Page 201
CEREMONIES
preceded them. They were att the temple, but likewise by t the young wives and daugh royal apparel, presented to til who before was a spectator took an active part in it, and Randoely-beyma lasted, regular in his golden chariot drawn by natives, this part of the Perrah the chiefs vying with each other multitudes of their attendants, the king in particular, using the spectacle as brilliant and as impo on the night of the full moon, t time joined the nocturnal proces it was not returned to the Ma. girie-wiharé, a temple in the nei The same night, offerings of made in the Dewalés to the ima sion was immediately renewed, a wellé ganga, where, at the Gona mented awaited its arrival, in four Dewalés, each with an atter ing the swords and golden pitch waited the first blush of dawn; Kappurawles struck the water v attendants emptied the golden and filled them with fresh, and v swords had been applied.

ND FESTIVAILS. 173
2nded not only by the women of he ladies of the court and by ters of the chiefs, dressed in em by the king. The king, herely of the ceremony, now during the five days that the ly joined the evening procession, ight horses. According to the erra was extremely magnificent, in splendour of dress and in the und every party concerned, and utmost exertions to make the osing as possible. But to proceed: he relic of Boodhoo for the first sion; at the conclusion of which, ligowa, but deposited in the Asghbourhood of Kandy.
boiled rice, curries, &c. were zes of the gods; and the procesnd proceeded towards the Maharuwa ferry, a boat richly ornawhich the Kappurawles of the dant, rowed up the river, bearYrs of the goddesses. - Here they and, as soon as it appeared, the 'ith the golden swords, and the itchers of the last year's water, ith that very water to which the

Page 202
174 KANDY
The procession now return being joined by the relic, and and all the chiefs who had no entered the city, and the Perra The third annual festival, - of the fortunate hour,” or “th in the month of November, ol The fortunate hour for lighting and laid down by the royal as the morning of the day appoi from the royal store to the Na assembled, and the Kappuraw the latter sung the Mangala-as the gods, and offered up pray dom. They then distributed wattoroos, with oil, to all the
In the evening, at the fort square decorated with arches, a alés, and the four principal stre illuminated. During the nig images of the gods were carri of elephants, with nearly th honours, that were paid to Perraherra.
The- Aloot-saul-mangallè, tl last of the great annual festi January, when the moon was was previously prepared by th hour, on two different days, w

AN COURT.
ed to the Asgirie-wiharé; and, met by the king and his ministers, t accompanied it to the river, it herra concluded. - the Karttie-Mangalle; “the feast e feast of lamps,"-was celebrated the day preceding the full moon. lamps was previously determined trologers in Nekat-wattoroos. In inted, lamps and oil were brought ta-dewalé, where, the chiefs being les of the four principal dewalés, ta, a hymn of thanks and praise to 2rs for the prosperity of the kingl, with great ceremony, Neykatprincipal temples. unate hour pointed out, the great ind the palace, the temple, the dewets, were completely and brilliantly ht, the relic of Boodhoo and the ed in procession through the city 2 same attendance, and the same hem during the first part of the
he feast of new rice, the fourth and vals, was observed in the month of on the increase. A nekat-wattoroo e astrologers, in which a fortunate s pointed out; one for bringing the

Page 203
CEREMONIES
new rice into the city, and the This document was sent to th and copies of it were carried by the neighbourhood. At these far rice were packed up for the temp by the Gabada-nilamis and thei carefully put into new earthen po bags, were attached to pingos fo carriage. Those intended for the elephant; those for the dewalés under canopies of white cloth; royal stores were carried by the respectable caste and well dress over their mouths, to guard as from the different farms under a by tom-toms, flags, and other hon by the adikars and chiefs, wh square, to wait the Neykata h announced by a discharge of ji of paddy were carried to the re were destined. At the same people brought new rice and pa houses.
The Nekata for eating the ni days after the preceding. The rule, and mixed with certain curi particular direction; on all whicl in the Neykat-watoroo. The ric to the gods on this occasion, w

ND FESTIVALS. 175
other for dressing and eating it. e king with the usual honours, the chiefs to the royal farms in ms the ears of paddy and the new les and palace, and king's stores, officers. The ears of paddy, ts, and the grain into clean white r the sake of more convenient 2 maligowa were conveyed on an
were borne by men marching
and those for the palace and people of the king's villages, of ed, with a piece of white tape gainst impurity. They started salute of jingalls; were attended nours, and were met on the way ) attended them to the great our, the arrival of which was ngalls; when the rice and ears spective places for which they ortunate hour, the chiefs and ddy from their own fields and
ew rice occurred two or three rice was dressed according to cies, and ate with the face in a h points instructions were given :e that was dressed and offered as either buried or consumed

Page 204
176 KANDY
by the priests; not indiscrimi led previously a life of purity.
In these annual festivals, w most parts of Indian governm superstitious rites, pompous p The first festival, in celebrati designed to prevent confusion herra, had a more secret objec the principal people of all the before their sovereign in the partin a pompous religious ce national feeling and union, it h of keeping the ambitious in a in case of the occurrence of sy. opportunity of apprehending t disaffected, - an opportunity manner, availed himself of the same political end as th comment: it was clearly des vation and the use of rice, - East, on which, exclusively, and for the production of whi country is peculiarly well ada The manner in which the S ing these festivals, is worthy ( at the Perraherra, from its be of the people throughout was them : - during the whole thousand people assembled,

AN. COURT.
lately, but only by those who had
hich I have just described, as in 2nt, there is a curious blending of ageantry, and political institution. on of the new year, was evidently of time. The second, the Perra; :-by obliging all the chiefs, and Dissavonies and Ratties to appear apital at the same time, to take a remony, besides tending to excite lad the effect of promoting loyalty, we, and of checking rebellion; or, mptoms of rebellion, it afforded an he suspected, and of punishing the that the late king, in a terrible The third festival, no doubt, had 2 second. The fourth requires no igned both to encourage the cultithat staff of life in Ceylon and the he natives almost entirely subsist, ch the nature of the climate and oted.
ingalese behaved themselves, durif notice. — In 1817, I was present ginning to its end; and the conduct decorous, and highly creditable to time, though there were several saw no scene of riot or disturb

Page 205
CEREMONIES AN
ance, and no instance of drunke have looked on, without having most refined might comé away w. shocked; which, I understand, is of the public exhibitions on th generally indecent and licentious
The last ceremony that I have of the old court, is that of recei cumstances måy be premised. -- hall of audience, and transacted seated on his throne. Behind t door, by which his majesty pass seven curtains, which were not seated and composed, and in pe ordinary occasions, all the curta after the chiefs had prostrated t to be at their ease, which was on which, when the business was ward, his majesty remaining ti presentation of ambassadors, ext were observed. A great concol the royal elephants were drawn duty, and the approaches to the sentering the hall, the chiefs an before the curtains, which were finesse: they were all suddenly let down, affording at first only majesty; after a pause, they we another, a certain number of each, till the throne was disclo

ND FESTIVALS, 177
-nness; the most modest might g occasion to blush; and the ithout having had their feelings s much more than can be said e continent of India, that are beyond description.
to describe, at all characteristic ving ambassadors. . A few cirThe king held his court in the all business with his officers he throne there was a secret ed unobserved; and before it drawn up till the king was rfect readiness to appear. On ins were raised at once; and hree times, they were desired resting on their knees, and s over, they left the hall backll all had departed. On the raordinary pomp and ceremony irse of people was assembled; out; all the guards were on palace were illuminated. On dambassador had to prostrate : now managed with peculiar r drawn up, and as suddenly a momentary glimpse of his re slowly drawn up, one after rostrations being required for sed, and the king exposed to

Page 206
178 KANDY.
view: then the ambassador, foot of the throne by the m missive attitude; and, having troublesome task to perform o It might be supposed that would have been characteristic that they were. Formerly, delighted in games and spol ship performed ; in witnessing fights of animals, as of bulls, particularly during the last re tihued. The late king devot and his leisure he spent listen his artists and workmen, a lar employed in beautifying his g rating his palace and city.

AN COURT, &c.
actually crawling, was led to the inisters, walking in the most subdelivered his letters, he had the f crawling backward.
the amusements of such a court and peculiar; but I am not aware it is said, the kings of Ceylon its; in seeing feats of horsemana gladiatorial exhibitions, and the rams, and elephants: but latterly, ign, such diversions were disconed most of his time to business; ing to music, or in superintending ge number of whom he constantly rounds, and in enlarging and deco

Page 207
179
CHAPTE
LAWS. in JUDICIAL PROCEE
It has been already stated in fact judicial and legislative power of g cutive, centered formerly in the the Singalese strikingly differ fri nent, and for a very obvious r without . Brahmens, who, wherev monopolized the powers in questi
The same cause, perhaps, may ing feature of the Singalese gov written code of law, - being di ancient custom and precedent, equity acknowledged by all mank
A contrary opinion has been who have supposed that the Sing Hindoos, possess the laws of Mel of these laws, scattered here an
* The Menu of the Burmas is, by the learned native, the word has two significa term for man, homo, and as the name of a in the latter sense it was usually employed

R VI.
DINGS, anum LAND-TENURES.
, though not expressly, that the overnment, as well as the exeking: a circumstance in which om the Hindoos of the contieason; - that the former are er they have prevailed, have on.
serve to explain another strikernment; - viz. its having no rected, in judicial matters, by and the common principles of ind.
entertained by some writers, alese, like the Burmas and the u.* They have, indeed, some d there in their works on re
ingalese, called Manu. According to a * ions; - it is used as a respectful generic articular royal family, Manu-wanse; and in addressing the kings of Kandy.

Page 208
180
ligion; but they are little knc followed.
The common law of the Sir acquainted with it, and capab being ill-adapted to the soci; it. been administered with t though there would have bec there would have been little gi All officers, from the king to judicial powers; and from all t be made to the superior, till it sentences, in all instances, were an Adikar, Dissave, Ratté-maha in which, with the exception o or controul, and always in the Only in two instances that ha courts formed of several indiv of the highest authority, and by the king to investigate any sisted of the principal men of : Widane; it was called Sakè-b form in many respects similar When a dead body was foun been examined by the Sakè-ba hanging, though by cutting it possibly be restored. It was the vour to ascertain the cause of de nected with it. In a case of suicide having been of sound 1
t Sake, evidence;

AWS.
wn, rarely referred to, and never
galese, as far as I am superficially le of judging of it, was far from l state of the people; and, had olerable purity and impartiality, in ample room for improvement, ound for complaint. −
a Widane, exercised more or less he subordinate ones appeal might reached the king himself, whose : decisive. Each officer of rank as itmeya, held an independent court, f appeal, he acted without check louble capacity of judge and jury. lve come to my knowledge, were iduals; one of these was nearly was composed of chiefs арpointed particular cause; the other condistrict, as the Lekam, Korawl, allanda *, and had duties to pero those of a coroner in England. l, no one should touch it till it had landa, not even if the body were down suspended animation might business of these officers to endeaath, and all the circumstances conLuicide occurring in a village, the ind, or subject to temporary fits
allanda, to investigate,

Page 209
Lu
only of insanity, the Sakè-ballan of fifty riddies (about twenty-ni vided between these officers and five to a Lekam if present, and the body could not be burnt o a prohibition that insured its p hundred or even two hundred r. allowed a corpse to decay unbu were a confirmed idiot or luna first instance, the inhabitants we to an individual who required it preserved had such attention be were excused, because they we spare to watch individuals who
In a case of murder, the per he should be sent to Kandy, having the power of passing se excepting in very atrocious and with an eye to his own profit, I a heavy fine. When a murde village and the murderer could were fined as in the instance of little according to circumstanc scene of a murder of this kind, distance being considered in t vention of acts of violence in learn, neither suicide nor murd galese; an intelligent native, constantly about court, infor his life, the number of murde

WS. 181 -
ainflictedafine on the inhabitants e shillings), which were to be dithe Dissave, - ten to the former, he remainder to the Dissave; and buried till the fine was paid, - yment; for a heavier fine of one ddies was imposed on those who ried or unburnt. If the suicide tic, no fine was inflicted. In the re punished for want of attention , and whose life might have been en paid; whilst in the latter, they re not supposed to have time to required incessant vigilance.
petrator of which was discovered, - no one but the king himself ntence of death; but, generally, notorious instances, the Dissave, referred inflicting on the criminal r was committed in a house or not be detected, the inhabitants a suicide, the amount varying a es. But if the jungle were the no fine was levied, no one at a he least responsible for the prea desert place. From all I could er was common amongst the Sinot a young man, who had lived ned me, that in the course of s he recollected to have heard of

Page 210
182
did not exceed five, and that pass without a single capital death, in cases of murder, wa but for high treason, the only was used instead of the halter, Robbery, it is said, WaS , mOt 1 The culprit, on detection, was perty, or its value; was fined in between the judge and the plai and was often besides punished hand, the rattan, or the Adika led through the city or village, signia indicating the nature of that awaited him.
The crime of adultery, by very summary manner. The i suit at law to recover damages house, he might beat him sou ears, or have him flogged in p royal store-house, the place which, by his own ipse diarit, h grace send her home to her ow Though acts of assault and v. the Singalese, they are a very arises rather from external circ The circumstances that may b to promote litigation were, th the laws, the frequent changes * This indeed is no decisive proof; acting up to the principles of their relig

AWS.
whole reigns had been known to punishment.* The sentence of
carried into effect by hanging; capital crime besides, the sword and the criminal was decapitated. incommon amongst the Singalese. obliged to restore the stolen proa certain sum, which was divided ntiff; was sometimes imprisoned; with a flogging, either with the r's whip, having been previously preceded by a tom-tom, with inhis offence, and the chastisement
the Singalese, was punished in a njured husband did not institute a ; if he caught the adulterer in his hdly, or even cut off his hair and ublic, and his wife flogged in the of punishment of women; after е might divorce her, and in disn family.
olence are rarely heard of amongst litigious people; which perhaps umstances than innate disposition. pointed out as naturally tending ! former corrupt administration of of officers, the liberty of renewing
s some Singalese monarchs, conscientiously on, refused to pass sentence of death.

Page 211
JUDICIAL PE
trials almost indefinitely, and t eourt to another.
In an ordinary dispute about mon subject of litigation, the with referring it to be settled bours: if dissatisfied with the to the Korawl, and from the K him to the Dissave: if still diss Adikar, or even to the King: c prosecute the suit, they might appointment of new officers, bribed, to reverse the sentence
In difficult cases recourse w ordeal, which was practised in t parties took an oath in a Dewa rights, and calling down venges In this instance, the party to w ed, as the death of a wife, of a to be under the displeasure O perjurer, and sentence was giv, of ordeal was by means of hot went to a Bogah (jicus religios an ola" to his right arm, on whi declaration made that no sorce heat having effect on the skin, his right hand and flung a l cracked, afforded proof that ti was sufficiently high, and tha The hands were washed for e. whose skin any burn could be

OCEEDINGS. 183
he privilege of appeal from one
land, which was the most com
disputants usually commenced ly the arbitration of their neighdecision given, they might apply brawl to the Mohottala, and from atisfied, they might apply to the r, if unable for want of means to lie by and recruit, and wait the who would not hesitate, if well of their predecessors. . as allowed to be had to trial by wo different ways. In one, the lé, declarative of innocency or of ince on the head of the perjurer. hom any misfortune first happenchild, or of cattle, was supposed f the gods, was pronounced the an against him. The other mode oil or hot cow-dung; the parties i), and each person, having tied ch his claims were written, and a cy was employed to prevent the skimmed the hot oil or dung with ttle of it on a leaf, which, if it e temperature of the oil or dung ; the trial had been fairly made. :amination, and he was cast, on letected; if both had their fingers

Page 212
184 JUDICIAL.
burnt, the case was undecide divided. Trial by ordeal, am couraged by those who had an conceived, indeed, that truth through the intervention of the result was accidental, and not to Insolvency amongst the Sing: slavery was its consequence. Th or Raté-mahatmeya, and having debtor having acknowledged his was granted to the former to ma slaves, and to retain them and th ment of the debt were made. but if he died, leaving his chil children might be sold. No int. for the original debt, the labour an equivalent. In respect to sl caste; it was a punishment to liable. It was not usual for the of people of low caste; when in chief generally paid the debt a The state of slavery is of cour marrying a slave, a free wome The condition of slaves is, ho treated by their masters, well fec to do much work; and they are by being made the petty headquence, they usually become att cease to pine after liberty. W may be in the Kandyan country

OCEEDINGS,
or the property litigated was Ingst the Singalese, was not enpretensions to learning; they night occasionally be discovered gods; but in general that the be depended upon. lese was very cruelly dealt with ; e creditor applied to the Dissave proved his claims just, and the incapacity to meet them, leave ke the debtor and his family his eir offspring in slavery, till payThe debtor could not be sold, dren in slavery, they and their 2rest was allowed to accumulate of the slaves being considered avery, there was no privileged which all insolvent debtors were Goewanse to become the slaves langer of this degradation, some hd made the debtors his slaves. e considered disreputable; by n would be utterly disgraced. wever, easy; they are kindly and clothed, and not required aven distinguished occasionally, nen of low castes. In conseched to their masters, and soon at the total number of slaves no register having ever been

Page 213
LAND-TEN
kept, it is impossible to estimate gent chief, from whom I collected that they amount to about 3000. government to emancipate these ardently desire to be free; and : prohibiting the custom that gave 1 Usury was not permitted under lations of the late king practised it at an interest of 40 per cent. ; but : and made known to the king, than who are the principal money-lendel to receive an annual interest of 20 selves, when they lend money, do its being returned augmented onesatisfied with the increase, if it twelve years. Paddy and salt are såme terms; the agreement bein three and one-fifth of the former, a two borrowed, and equally without
The tenures of land amongst favourable to agriculture. The l marked, was considered the sole natives acknowledge this to have rived his title from the first king expelled the demons by whom forests and chenas* were considere be cut down or cultivated without
Ground overgrown with underwood, fit quiring irrigation, is commonly called Chena

(URES. 185
vith any precision: an intellihe above particulars, guessed It would be worthy of our people, though they may not ltogether abolish slavery, by ise to it. the old government. The refor some time, lending money it was no sooner complained of he prohibited it. The Moors, 's in the Interior, were allowed per cent. The Singalese themit on the single condition of half, without attention to time, be paid in twelve months or occasionally lent on nearly the g to return three ineasures or ind four of the latter, for every t relation to time. the Singalese were easy and ting, it has been already reroprietor of the soil; all the been the fact, and say he dewho conquered the island, and he found it inhabited. All d royal domains, and could not express permission. To cul
when cleared, to bear crops not res, in Ceylon.

Page 214
186 LAND
tivate a chenas, it was neces through one of his ministers. improve it and convert it into this possession, he obtained a king. During the life of the fi. for the reclaimed land. He wa away, without asking permissic present of it to a Wiharé:-in tion the king in the following in ing this present to the Wiharé Majesty will permit me, as it is reason of this petition being ne to a temple being lost to the kiu If the original cultivator died in the land returned to the king. land in three different ways; he it would be exempted from all bestow it on a favourite, or a be held at the royal pleasure, ex give the land to an indifferent In the latter instance, if the inc he would be entitled to retain it
* The modern sanus is generally of c very old ones were of stone; there is on held, of this primitive material, on which
nature.
The Boodhists suppose that by maki fit themselves in a future life. They im with another, or even give it away entirel on meeting me, has said, “I have just m may you partake of, or reap the advantag

TENURES.
sary to ask leave of the king, The cultivator was at liberty to addy or rice ground. To secure sanus * or deed of gift from the st cultivator, no duty was paid is at liberty to sell it or give it on, except he wished to make a his instance it was usual to petihanner : “ I am desirous of makfor my good, and I pray Your s equally for your good.'t The cessary is obvious; land granted ng, temple-lands paying no dues. testate, or was guilty of rebellion, The king could dispose of this might give it to a Wiharé, when dues and services ; or, he might leserving officer, as a reward, to tempt from duties; or, he might person, without any exemption. lividual held it for thirty years, and dispose of it, as if he were the
opper, and occasionally of silver gilt; some e now extant, by which a large property is the only inscription is Sree, the royal sig
ng an offering to aWiharé, they will beneagine also, that they can divide the benefit y: thus more than once a courteous priest, ade an offering of flowers to Boodhoo, and fe it may confer.”

Page 215
LAND-TEN
original cultivator; in confirmatio a saying, - “That the devil him that he has had possession of thirt All tenures of land amongst thi preceding, and as far as I could as nature: a great proprietor, indeed, for certaini services, to be held formed; but the individuals were allegiance to the proprietor, and they pleased. −

fURES, 187
in of which the Kandyans have self may call a thing his own, y years." 2 Singalese were similar to the pertain, had nothing of a feudal might give land to individuals whilst those services were pernot bound to the soil, owed no might quit his service when

Page 216
CHIAPT
SINGALESE SYSTEM OF . THE UNIVE
HOO = PRIESTS OF BOODHOO = DOUBTFUL POINTS OF THE RELIG.
THE religious system of the Si priety, may be called the Boodl ings, a highly interesting sub attention in relation to its inf people, and in consideration of wide extent of country over w. and striking peculiarities.
The Boodhists, the followers the existence of a Supreme Beir creator and preserver of the ur they believe in the existence an fate and necessity, to which, o hardly to be distinguished from refer all changes in the moral an They appear to be materi the term, and to have no notio) and Hitta, life and intelligen seem to consider as identical ;- from thence to different parts

ER VIII.
SE.- BooDHoos.- GoUTAMA BooDWORSHIP OF GODS AND DEMONS. - oN of BooDHoo.
ngalese, which, without improlaical system, is, in all its bearject, and equally deserving of luence on the character of the its acknowledged antiquity, the hich it is diffused, and its many
of this system, do not believe in g, self-existent and eternal, the iverse: indeed, it is doubtful if operation of any cause besides to obscure negations, that are ate and necessity, they seem to l physical world. lists in the strictest sense of of pure spirit or mind. Prane 2, the most learned of them - seated in the heart, radiating of the body, like heat from a

Page 217
SINGALESE SYSTEM (
fire; - uncreated, without beginn of; – capable of being modifie stances, like the breath in different like a vapour, capable of passing and, like a flame, liable to be ex lated. Gods, demons, men, rep most imperfect animalcules, they formed of the four elements, -hea tangible, and animated by prane a man may become a god or a demo a man or an animalcule; that ordi of form, and that this change is only by annihilation, which they They suppose that plants are com as animals; but do not admit that sequently, exclude them from the c This is not a rational system, n. support it by reason: if you ask a may receive in answer a dogma in are not satisfied, you may be a if you still persist and urge ex take refuge in the mysteries of limited capacities to attain knowle divine.
Farther, they are of opinion tl least, that they neither know it ha end; and that it is homogeneous, number of similar worlds, each C other, and each of which is in a c not stationary for a moment, - at

)F THE UNIVERSE, 189
ling, at least, that they know d by a variety of circum, musical instruments; - and, from one body to another; tinguished and totally annihitiles, even the minutest and consider as similar beings, it, air, water, and that which is nd hitta. They believe that a n; or, that a god may become nary death is merely a change almost infinite, and bounded steem the acme of happiness. pounded of the same elements they possess prane, and conycle of their metempsychosis. or do its followers attempt to , reason for any assertion, you Sanscrit or Pali verse ; if you mused with an allegory; and planation, the Boodhist will his religion, and in our very dge, and comprehend what is
hat the universe is eternal, at d a beginning, or will have an
and composed of an infinite of which is a likeness of the onstant state of alteration, - the instant of greatest perfec

Page 218
190 SINGALES
tion beginning to decline, and a ruin beginning to regenerate. wheel in motion, perpetually go no more than it is in motion, a it began to move, or when uit v they are directed not to måke Boodhoo himself was ignorant.
Each world they consider as a and hells, of continents and se inhabited by mortal gods, demon varieties of fabulous beings.
A rock, Maha-meru-parwate, this sytem. Above this rock the heavens; and under it, on which koota, between which is the reside bhawana. Under the Asooraresidence of snakes, Naga-bhaw, pollowa, which rests, they belie on air. Round Maha-meru, th rocky circles; and round the w Sakwalla-galla, all of which the each other by seas. In the sea, b and the wall of rock, they have pl surrounded by five hundred islar another, they believe, that there: narakè ; and round them a hund Osoopat-narakè ; and between ev a single hell, common to the thre With the details of this system conversant; as well and as mir

SYSTEM
the moment of greatest chaotic hey compare such changes to a ng round, of which they know d have not the least idea when ill stop; indeed, they say that nquiries on a subject of which
complicated system of heavens is, of rocks and rocky circles, s, and devils, and other strange
they believe to be the centre of re are, they believe, twenty-six it-rests, three rocks, - the Trience of the Asooras, the Asoorahawana they have placed the ana; and under it, a rock, Galre, on water, which water rests ey conceive, there are seven hole world, a wall of rock, the y believe to be separated from etween the seventh rocky circle ced four great continents, each ds. Beneath this sea, one under re eight hells, - Aivichi-mahared and twenty lesser hells, - ry three Sakwallas, or worlds, called Locarnantarika-narake. a learned Singalese is perfectly itely acquainted as with what

Page 219
OF THE UN
relates to his village or family, an the geography and history of his co
The heavens, in this system, are twenty in number, and Dewia-lo former are arranged in groupes of four, rising one above the other. Brachmeas, beings of greater pur gods who inhabit the six inferior h under the other, at the distance of the interval of space between t Brachmea-loches, with few exceptic Dewia-loches, are paradises, provic palaces and gardens, and, in brief nature and in art, and fitted to affi that inhabit them.
The Brachmeas who reside in th all males, and are without fema heavens they vary in size, which all resemble each other in being of and of astonishing splendour, the one of their fingers being equal to all passions and desires, they conc much less about our impure earth, inaction and quietism.
In the highest heavens of the Br. in the character of the inhabitants In the Brachmea-loche, called Roc the others in form and appearance in a happier state, they neither r higher heaven, Arootala, they are air; they speak and hear, but do

VERSE. 19
d infinitely better than with Duntry and nation.
divided into Brachmea-loches, oches, six in number. The three-and-three, and four-andThey are the abodes of the ity and higher rank than the eavens, which are situated one 42,000 leagues, which is also he preceding groupes. The ons, and more particularly the led in the oriental taste with with every thing delightful in ord satisfaction to the beings
e lower Brachmea-loches are le companions. In different is always most gigantic; they great beauty, of a red colour, light alone that radiates from that of 10,000 suns. Void of ern themselves about nothing, and enjoy existence in perfect
achmeas there are peculiarities that require to be pointed out. tala, the Brachmeas resemble ; but, being more perfect and move nor think. In the next 2 without form, and resemble not see. In the next superior

Page 220
92 SING ALE
heaven, Asanginnya, they are see, hear, nor are conscious: a ven, Abhogata, which signifies ance annihilated, -but only in Brachmeas in this heaven not h; wishes of true Boodhists, and be mutations of form.
The seven Dewia-loches are Nirwanè-rattè, Toosita, Yama, rajike. They are inhabited by g men and women in form, but s Their persons are tangible, but and without humours or fluids, bone. The gods have hair on t. goddesses are distinguished by t nine form and dress. They ea and manners: - some are sati others prefer its flavour; none being no night in their heavens, they feel inclined. They are no easy and happy, leading a r amused with dances and vocal a kind of sport and festivity that pear contradictory, but they are sess, in common, love, and angE and covetousness are included. attachment between the gods which they enjoy in contemplat vices of mankind; their selfish fied by devout worship, and r

ESYSTEM
both without form, and neither d, in the next and highest heanothing, life itself is in appear
appearance and delusively, the ving reached the summit of the ing still liable to new births, and
alled Wasawarti, Paranirmittia, Tawatinse, and Chator-mahaods and goddesses, who resemble urpass them greatly in beauty. pure, like excquisite paintings, without even blood, flesh and heir heads, but no beards; - the heir bosoms, and by their femit and sleep in different degrees sfied with the fumes of meat, of them swallow food. There they repose and sleepjust when ot subject to pain, and are always ound of perpetual enjoyment, ld instrumental music, and every can afford delight. It may apnot without passions; they posr, and selfishness, in which envy Their love is a pure bond of and goddesses, the pleasures of on: their anger is excited by the ess and covetousness are gratich offerings; and their envy is

Page 221
OF THE U
excited by the appearance of ex power in inferior beings. In res natures, and the enjoyment of e heavens; the inhabitants of the l beautiful, and longer-lived, and passion, than those of the lower. all mortal, and they must all die forms, before they can be qualifi existence.
The rock, Maha-meru, immed heavens, as already observed, an square, 160,000 leagues high, hal south side is blue, its north yello and its centre is of a golden colou Sacrea, who occasionally quits his himself on Maha-meru; where l garden, an extraordinary tree al attendants of all kinds. Such cow and tree, that the gods have a wish, and it will be immediate may be remarked, make frequent if they wish to compliment a bou to the tree in the garden of S. Sacrea, well adapted to carry a from one heaven to another; and by the heaven of its master, and of the world. The attendants of are accomplished in the highest Gandarwa, (his singers and mus are peculiar in their appearance,
Ο

NIVERSE. 193
traordinary merit and growing pect to the perfections of their xistence, they vary in different higher being more powerful and less annoyed by the violence of
As before remarked, they are and appear on earth in human ed to ascend to higher states of
iately under the lowest of the d the centre of the world, is f in water and half in air. Its w, its west red, its east white, r. It is the property of the god heaven Nirwane-ratte to enjoy he has a palace, and a beautiful nd cow, a white elephant, and are the rare qualities of the only to visit them and express ely gratified. The Singalese, it allusions to these two objects; ntiful man, they compare him acrea. The white elephant of god, has the power of passing | its flight is only limited above below only by the boundaries Sacrea who live on Maha meru, degree; some of them, as the icians) resemble men i others as the Garuda, who constitute
C

Page 222
194 SINGALE
Sacrea's guard, and have squar hawks.
The Asoora-bhawené, below M spherical rocks the Trikootas, is The Asooras, by whom it is inha who have lost their beauty of fo powers, which are so great as t gods, whom they occasionally multiply their species like the may be lopped off becoming a much of their original splendo nate their abode with their own endria, formerly devoured the su possesses that power, and caus hand and obstructing the light o The Naga-bhawene, that lies 10,000 leagues in circumference, mountains or hills, lakes or rive tation, with the exception of a si answers for all others, bearing flowers and fruits, but every th Naga-bhawené is the abode of a in kind to the hooded-snake, and capable of passing from one pa shining like gods, so that thou which emanates from their ow day infinitely brighter than o earth, they were persons of re almost deserving of becomingg sullied by some vice, particular

E SYSTEMI
faces, and noses and wings like
aha-meru, and between the three 10,000 leagues in circumference. oited, are degenerate Brachmeas, 'm, though they still retain their ) render them formidable to the ttack and defeat. In war they bolypus, each limb or piece that complete Asoora. They retain ur as well as power, and illumibrightness. Their king, Asurun and moon; now he no longer es eclipses by stretching out his if these luminaries. : under Asoora-bhawené, is also It is a hollow sphere, without 's, and entirely destitute of vegengle tree, called Parasattoo, that not only an immense variety of ing else that is desirable. The numerous race of snakes, similar of great size, beauty, and power; rt of the world to another, and gh they have no light but that n bodies, they enjoy perpetual urs. In their former lives on markable purity and goodness, ods; but their high virtues were y that of malice, to which they

Page 223
OF THE U
owe their present forms. Thou and are in possession of a relic, reside in well-furnished houses, society. By merely wishing, th of food they want; and whateve the form of a frog. They are are distributed into castes like th killa-naga-rajaya, is in every re was with his assistance that the milky sea; he wound himself r at his two extremities, set the m their work. Were these snake the whole of the inhabitants o their poisonous breath; but they lent, and do harm only when pl are rather venerated than dreade the common hooded-snake is so
The Gal-pollowa, on which the is the rocky foundation of the w and, including the rocks which it thick. The subjacent water, o depth, and the air that supports the latter.
The seven concentric rocky ci are, Uganderè, Eesadherè, Kara Winateke, and Assakanne. The heights diminishing as their cir ferior gods and demons reside of The seven seas, that separate
a name, and each is of a pe
Ο Ο

NIVERSE. 195
gh snakes, they are Boodlhists, and worship in temples. They and eat and drink, and enjoy ey immediately have any article r it may be, it always appears in under a regal government, and e Singalese. Their king, Mahaspect superior to the rest; it gods and Asooras churned the ound a rock, and they, pulling ass in motion and accomplished s disposed, they could destroy f the earth by a single blast of are naturally mild and benevoovoked. In consequence, they d; and it is on this account that much respected.
Naga-bhawené rests, and which orld, is of a hemispherical form, supports, it is 240,000 leagues n which it rests, is twice that the water is twice the depth of
rcles that surround Maha-meru veekè, Soodassenè, Nemindera, y are of different heights, their sumferences increase. The in
them.
the different circles, have each culiar nature; thus, one re
2

Page 224
196 SING ÅLES
sembles milk; another, the juice arrack.
The Sakwalla-galla, the lateral or world, rises above the surface ( extends below it to the same 3,610,000 leagues, and the diam closes is 1,200,450 leagues.
The four continents, that are si Sakwalla-galla and Assakanne, a ward of Maha-meru ; Aperakoda kurudiwaina, to the northward badiwa, to the southward. Each already remarked, is surrounde separated from the other by ur ordinary communication.
Poorwawidehay is of a crescen ference. It is inhabited by a rac us, excepting in having faces res tinent, and of a crescent shape.
Aperakodawneya is of an oblo in circumference. Its inhabitan they have only to express a wish sequence, they are exempted fro Citurukurudiwaina is square, rence. Its inhabitants have squa differ from ordinary men.
Jamboodweape or Dambadiwa leagues in circumference. It d tree of gigantic dimensions whi which is fifteen leagues round,

E SYSTEM
of the sugar-cane; and a third,
boundary-wall of the Sakwalla, f the ocean 82,000 leagues, and
depth; its circumference is eter of the world which it en
tuated in the ocean between the re, Poorwawidehay, to the eastwneya, to the westward; Cituru; and Jamboodweape or Damof these continents, as has been d by 500 islands, and each is navigable seas, preventing all
t form, 7000 leagues in circume of men who do not differ from embling the form of their con
ng form, and also 7000 leagues ts have oblong faces; like gods, and it is gratified; and in conm all toil and labour.
and 8000 leagues in circumfere faces, and in no other respect
is of an oval figure, and 10,000 rives its name from a jambooh springs from it, the trunk of
s height one hundred leagues,
f

Page 225
OF THE UN
and each of its branches fifty le. is our earth, and corresponding t amongst the five hundred islandst six of considerable magnitude, in established. Ceylon itself is not second magnitude.
To the eastward and northward is 100 leagues high, and 3000 l its name indicates, its mountains is supposed to be owing to its g vegetation. It is a land of wonde silver; its trees all bear delicious : are of a peculiar race, and have th air; in its centre is a lake cover hawilla, that pours forth four riv times round its parent source; an marvels, its inhabitants are bein Pasay-boodhoos, Moonies, Tapa Pasay-boodhoos are men who, b. ners, and complete abstraction f found religious meditation, have through the air, and of visiting a of Boodhoo they will be privilege certainty of its being fulfilled. T treme purity and profound conten ordinary wisdom and knowledge; past and future to a great extent,
* These and the preceding are Singalese four of ours.

IWERSE, 197
gues long. This Dambadiwa O its form, our faces are oval; hat surround it, there are fiftywhich large empires have been one of them; it is only of the
of Ceylon is Hiemale, which eagues * in circumference; as are covered with snow, which great height and its luxuriant rs; its soil consists of gold and fruit; its horses and elephants e power of flying through the ed with flowers, called Anotaers, each of which winds seven d lastly, to pass over its other gs of supernatural powers, as sayos, and Bhoomatoo-dewis. y extraordinary purity of manom worldly pursuits, and proacquired the power of flying ny heaven; at the appearance to make any request, with the he Moonies, by means of explation, have acquired extrathey are acquainted with the and can look back on forty
leagues, one of which is equal to about

Page 226
198 SINGALES.
kalpes, and look forward on the the power of the gods, and i ing by Boodhoo himself. Th different religions: there are til rank highest are neither dres are naked and fixed, absorbed ing ants to construct their hill and branches of trees to entang those who rank next, remain plation, and eat nothing but th they browse: those who rank l fruits, bent solely on meditati Boodhists, will be rewarded fin whilst those of other religions w. same reward, but instead will be The Bhoomatoo-dewis very m Dewia-loches. They take a livel the earth, which they protect; which they watch and superinten chiefs of these gods, have deleg appointed Nata, Katragam, Sam tiné, as their ministers in governi a particular manner over Ceylon. by the Singalese, and with the e ples erected to them. The v tration, prayers, and offerings o. offering must be made to the before their shrines, unless he mamy days previously, and is
dressed to them merely for tempo

SYSTEM
same number, which is beyond exceeded by no one exceptTapasayos are devout men of ree kinds of them; those who ed, nor move, nor eat - they in religious meditation, allowDcks over them, and the roots le about them and cover them : stationary in religious contemle surrounding leaves on which owest, walk about and live on on. Those Tapasayos who are hally like the Pasay-Boodhoos; ill imagine they shall enjoy the
translated to Abhogata. uch resemble the gods of the y interest in what is passing on and in the affairs of mankind, d. Eiswara and Visnu, the two ited their powers to others, and en, Pittia, and the goddess Pang the earth, and in watching in All these gods are worshipped ception of Eiswara, have temorship they require is prost flowers and money : no meatl; and no one must appear has lived on a vegetable diet trictly pure. Prayers are adral blessings; their power being

Page 227
Zone aZray( ya2(84
Zizuീ%%d YZണുar.Z7 ( Z
 

ീല്ല.
" . بی را .*/ بربر برمحل بحر مجبر کی۔
/ (b) * ('
&&zare??.

Page 228


Page 229
OF THE UN
limited to the present, and not e appearance and dresses of these g in their figures; Visnu is blue, . Pattine is yellow, and Pittia an
Plate VII.)
i Dambadiwa, in general, is inhal the latter there are five different k shyayo or Dewatawo, Bhootayo, Rawkshasa, in form resemble m nesses, and of gigantic size; thou, they are still as tall as palmyra. cruel and vicious. Furnished wit. human flesh, and when they cann They can descend to the bottom the sea, but they cannot ascend in They dwell in a part of the easte They are never seen ; and now th were formerly. The Yakshyayo o ceding, but are inferior to them in walk, they move along the surface of rising to any height. Their ey motion. They inhabit every whe With the design of creating terrc and sometimes appear, and occasi malicious and revengeful nature, t) other animals, and cause sickness shipped, the timid, with the idea o ger, or any pressing misfortune, a who officiates as their priest, and count, which he of course approp

ERSE. 99.
tending to a future life. The ods are as they are represented Nata and . Samen are white, d Kattragam are red. (Vide
ited by men and demons. Of inds, viz. the Rawkshasa, YakPrayta, and Pisatcha. The 2n, but they are hideous likegh they have greatly dwindled, trees. Their dispositions are n teeth like lions, they feed on ot procure meat, they eat dirt. of the ocean, and walk under to or traverse the atmosphere. rn Ocean that is unnavigable ey are not even heard, as they r Dewatawo resemble the presize and power. Unable to like vapour, and are incapable s are fixed and destitute of all e, - houses, woods, and caves. r, they make hideous noises, onally even attack men. Of a ley suck the blood of men and und death. Though not worwarding off threatened danply to some tom-tom beater, eceives offerings on their aciates and applies to his owni

Page 230
200 SINGAL
use." -The Bhootayo are so c galese fearing them very much. figure, but resemble wind. The and notwithstanding their airy capable of making noises and which they are supposed to tak figures, composed of skin and b are capable of floating throught food and drink, but in attempti. are always tantalized, - their fo Their power of doing mischief and terrifying the timid-The air they abound every where. ) attempt to satisfy a craving app only capable of exciting terror.
The infernal regions, the abo parts of the Saquela that rema ocean, to the eastward of Dam principal hells; viz. Sanjeewa, F Madha - raurawaya, Pratapaya, They are all metallic hollow squ of the common metals, and with is an intense fire, which burns c. they do not differ in kind, they the largest and hottest, and the proportionally more severe and doomed to different hells accord
* Vide Plate VIII. - It is a faithful Visnu-Dewalé, in Kandy. The principe demons alluded to in the text. It is a g which their temples, in general, are beda

ESE SYSTEMI
lled from bitaya, fear; the Sin
These beings have no form or y dwell in forests and in graves; nature, feed on dirt. They are of frightening people, in doing e delight.--The Prayta are ugly one; though unable to walk, they he air. They have a desire for ng to satisfy their appetite, they od and drink flying before them. is limited to that of appearing Pisatcha resemble air, and like Like the preceding, they in vain 2tite, and like them too, they are
odes of the guilty, are the only in to be described. Under the badiwa, are situated the eight alasootra, Sanghata, Raurawaya, Maha - pratapaya and Awichu. ares, composed of different alloys out any openings. In each there onstantly without fuel. Though do in degree; the lowest being punishments inflicted in them of longer duration. Sinners are ng to the degree of their crimes;
opy of a portion of the wall of the Maha figures are representations of some of the od example of the fantastic paintings with bed.

Page 231
s
下༄།حس۔s
 

Page 232


Page 233
OF THE
thus, those who are merely g descend to the first hell; and as sinner sinks lower. For each g of punishment:-for murder, th and the very act that he has l circumstances, is constantly rep sinner is punished by gems of g ing him to seize them, and whe drinker of spirituous liquors is di liar is constantly tormented by to his tongue; and the adulte climbing up and down a thorny whom, when he is below, he see when he has forced his painfu top, he sees practising the same ticular punishments there are
suffer dreadfully from intense h the pains of which are heighten cation, which instead of enjoying are subject to be impaled on bu whilst burning, and to be cut
wood. Their tormentors are sir of caffers, dogs, and crows, of
and armed with teeth and clav The most wicked are uncommo whilst those who have sinned skin and bone-perfect natural
no charms for their hungry tor
thirty-six smaller infernal regio
cipal, are similar to them, only

UNIVERSE. 201
ilty in thought and intention he crime deepens its dye, the eat sin, there is a particular kind ! wretch is perpetually murdered, een guilty of, in all its minute ated on him; for stealing, the 'eat value in appearance, temptn seized, turning into fire; the renched with melted lead; the the application of red-hot irons rer is punished perpetually by tree in pursuit of his paramour, s alluring him above, and whom, way through the thorns to the arts below. Besides these parinnumerable others. They all eat, and from hunger and thirst, ed by the expectation of gratifithey swallow fire. Besides, they rning branids, and to be flogged and chipped and fashioned like ners like themselves, in the form he most monstrous appearance, rs of the most formidable kind. nly fat and fleshy and attractive; east, are extremely thin, -mere skeletons, with little feeling and mentors. The one hundred and is, that surround the eight prinliffering in degree; and as they
D D

Page 234
202 SINGALE
are smaller, so they are less terr though not infinite, is of imm hell, where life is shortest, it, la ated their sins, either in part o demons, brutes, or men, and so tarika-narikay, the infernal regi general receptacle, and a place immense hollow composed of w Those who have committed t doomed to it; as the murderer ( the scorner of Boodhoo or th worship or injure their temples. punished in utter darkness by t calls of a ravenous appetite, tha devour one another. As often again, changing their abode fr mitigation and without end.
Their physical system is co Rarely having recourse to natur of a monstrous kind, they supp nomena of nature either to be gods, or to take place in conseq tion it can be called) of a fatal n Their theory of the tides is a planation: over Sanjeewa, the u they imagine an immense pit to and prevent its overflowing th becomes heated, and before it h and forced back in the state of violent commotion and regurgit menon in question.

E SYSTEM,
ble. The period of punishment, 2nse duration; even in the first its several kalpes. Having expientirely, some will be born as me even as gods. The Locarnanon common to three worlds, is a of extreme punishment. It is an alls of clay, without light or heat. he worst of all crimes are alone fa parent, a priest, or a teacher; gods; those who oppose their
The inhabitants of this hell are he most intense cold and by the t urge them to bite and tear, and n as they die, they come to life om one hell to another, without
onformable with the preceding. al causes, and never to any but Ose almost all the striking pheproduced by means of particular ence of the operation (if opera2cessity.
instance of the first kind of expermost of the infernal regions, receive the water of the ocean, : land; the water in descending s reached the bottom is inflamed steam and smoke, producing a tion, - the cause of the pheno

Page 235
oF THE UN
The phenomena of meteors a plained on the more general an divine agency. A god of wind, mere willing, produce these mete other, they set the elements to fi residence is in the lowest heav equal portions, revolves once e and round Maha-meru. The su: supposed to be luminous gods, re transparent mansions; all of whi fixed stars, are constantly travelli in a precise direction, drawn by horses, elephants, goats, deer, and our side of Maha-meru, and disa side. The milky way is supposed a shooting star the death of a god What, in their fabulous system. the destruction and renovation of to fate, and associated with the m world degenerating and tending and improving and becoming mc virtue.
The time between one chaos a is incomprehensibly long, and minor destructions, the periods pès, though very subordinate to : that man is unable to form any i The chaos in which a Maha-k the joint operation of the elemen

NIVERSE. -- 203
nd the heavenly bodies are exld accommodating principle of . of clouds, of heat and rain, by ors: when angry with one anght, and create storms. Their 2n, which, divided into twelve very twenty-four hours, above. n, moon, planets, and stars, are 'sident in the same heaven, in ch, excepting the abodes of the ng at a certain regular rate, and t different kinds of animals, as l bullocks; appearing when on ppearing when on the opposite to be the light of a serpent, and l.
are the greatest of all events, worlds-are apparently referred horal condition of mankind; the towards chaos as vice increases, ore perfect with the growth of
ld another, called a Maha-kalpe, includes many revolutions or between which, called anta-kalthe greater, are still so immense, dea of their duration.
alpe terminates, is produced by ts, ending in an almost universal

Page 236
204 SINGALESE SYSTE
conflagration, that spares no pa tion of one of the Brachmea-loc The fire having exhausted its mences; the world is inundate subsides, leaving a surface of m Naloon (a species of lotos) sprin as many Boodhoos as are destin mencing, and which vary in n flower grows to the height of t the general destruction remaine descend by it to the earth, to be race of mankind. By feeding ground is covered, and a species they degenerate, become subje passions and forms, become divi castes, and, to be kept in order, ment.
The outline of one anta-kalpe human race by degrees degene vicious and shorter-lived, all anin with them. When at that pitch that the majority of men are alm and the age of man is reduced to be heard all over the world, proc will be a great rain, and that all v be converted into beasts and dest have any remains of virtue will li by keeping themselves dry, escap to reflect on the effects of vice an their sins, their ages will be prol

. OF THE UNIVERSE.
t of the world, with the excepnès.
lf, the restorative process com| with rain, which in due time d, clay, and rocks. The flower gs up, bearing suits of robes, for d for the Maha-kalpe just comumber from one to five. This he Brachmea-loche that during d uninjured. Eight Brachmeas come the progenitors of the next pn a sweet mud with which the of vegetation like a mushroom, ct to change, acquire human ided into sexes, and finally into require the controul of govern
will suffice for the whole. The rate farther, and become more mals and all nature degenerating of depravity and degradation, ost destitute of the moral sense, ten years, a warning voice will aiming, that in seven days there who are wetted by this rain will coy each other. The few, who sten to the warning voice, and 2 destruction. They will begin d to reform; as they get rid of inged and the earth improved.

Page 237
BOODH
When in their greatest purity, th duration, and the beauty of their bodies, and their mental facultie state being permanent, when m decline, and continue degenerati commencement of another antaoutline of this system, with the lates expressly to the history of which is next to come under revi The term Bouddou, or Boodh. wisdom", and applied to human attainments, and destiny ; a certa appear in each Maha-kalpe, to ref purity a religion, which is compar always in fruit, and sometimes ev of life.
The number of Boodhoos desti is five. Of these all have appear Boodhoo, who remains to come, kalpe, at a particular time predes has elapsed. The fourth or last still, with strict Boodhists, the even amongst the people is the c The history of all these beings and of those who are to come, - vey a pretty correct idea of th stance, having wisely spared its
* According to a learned native, Boodhc
wisdom.

DOS. 205
eir age will be of astonishing persons, the dimensions of their s, proportionably exalted. No ost perfect, they will begin to ng till the time arrive for the kalpe. Such is a very general xception of that part which reBoodhoo and his religion, and
62W.
jo, is a generic term, signifying beings of extraordinary faculties, in number of whom is fated to orm mankind, and restore to its 'ed by its followers to a tree, not en without leaves or indications
ned for the present Maha-kalpè ed, with the exception of Nitre and will come in the next antatined, after an immense period Boodhoo was Goutama, who is sole object of veneration, and hief object of worship.
- of those who have gone by, is so similar, that one will con2 whole; invention, in this inlf a great deal of trouble, -
o is derived from the Pali word, bodie,

Page 238
206 BOOC
altering a name, (Nitrè, for e. materially deranging the tissue c I shall endeavour, as briefly complexion and character, to g last Boodhoo, without some kn correct notion can be formed of The individual who finally be viously experienced every variet born an almost infinite numbel the latter part of this statement, lected merely in each instance him in the common course of th that would surpass in magnitude In the life immediately before hoo, he was called Swata-katu, and dewia-loche. One thousand yea sign announcing it appeared to t thousand worlds: the sign was, a white crown on his head, flying “ In a thousand years, Boodhoo heaven seems as a moment only heard the report, than they hast katu, told him that the destined t great actions rendered him wort about to receive.
Swata-katu then reflected on fi fied himself that the time was appear, the age of man being 12 100, mankind would have been fited by his instructions; and,

OOS.
mple, for Goutama,) without the story. is compatible with its oriental. re an outline of the life of the wledge of which, no tolerably he Boodhaical religion. :ame Goutama Boodhoo, preof state of existence, and was of times. In confirmation of t is said, “were the bodies colof abortion, which occurred to ings, they would form a heap the earth itself.' that in which he became Boodi was a god inhabiting Toositars before the event, the great he gods and Brachmeas in ten a man dressed in white, with through the air, proclaimingwill appear.” This period in in earth. The gods no sooner ned to the dwelling of Swatame was at hand, and that his
y of the Boodhooship he was
e circumstances. He first satisally nearly arrived for him to years: were it less - were it oo vicious to have been beneare it much more - were it

Page 239
GOUTAMA BC
100,000, too virtuous and happy ther, by reflection, having ascerta to be born in would be Dambad the caste, the original royal caste c his mother would be Mahayadavea roo, residing at Kapilla-wastoo-po assembled that he would become . At the appointed time he 'dis conceived in the womb of the qui towards the end of her pregnancy, one of the royal gardens, was tel appearance; she felt a wish to plu tree in blossom, that struck her experienced the wish, the branch The moment she touched it, the and were speedily over. The ch walked straight forward seven step ing gods, who had assembled on t he appeared to each, at the same wards him.
When Sododen heard of the eve his astrologers, that he might lear his son's birth, and what was like astrologers replied, that the prince watte king *, or Boodhoo.
The sage, Kaladiwella, who dw
great rejoicings in all the heavens,
* A Chakkra-watte king is king of the wh part of it in half-an-hour. Twenty-four, it i kalpe, and the number is not limited.

ODHOO. 207
o have required them. Farined - that the world he was wa, the country, Maddiadase, f the Sakkea-wanse, and that , the queen of Sododen Rajahora, - he promised the gods Boodhoo.
appeared in heaven, and was een of Sododen. The queen, in the flower-season, passing mpted in by the beauty of its ck a bunch of flowers from a fancy; and the instant she bent down to be gathered. pains of labour commenced, ild, as soon as he was borm, s; and though the surroundhe occasion, were in a circle, moment, to be advancing to
int, he sent for the Brahmens, n from them the exact time of ly to be his lot in life. The would be either a Chakkra
elt in Hiemalè, having heard that a prince was born, who
ole Sakwalla, and is able to visit every
s said, have already appeared in this

Page 240
208 GOUTAMA
was to become Boodhoo, paid : see the child. The king, in infant's hands to salute the sage to his father's horror and th feet on Kaladiwella's head, - a worlds was entitled to take. hundred and sixteen signs on t the thirty-two marks of beauty rior marks indicative of his desti that he should not live to seeit he should be in Asanginneya, pleasure and of grief that he e ously laughing and weeping. king that his son would be Boot things that would induce him t himself for his high calling;- dead body, and a Tapissa.
The prince was called Siddha ried to Yassodevadavie, the daug and had a share in the governm The brahminical religion att ignorant of the nature and off losing his son, took every pre hibited the approach of Tap and sick from the city, and a guard of a thousand men gates.
When in his 29th year, the into his carriage with his mini very infirm man tottering alon

BOODHOO.
visit to Sododen, and begged to resenting him, tried to join the but in vain; -the young prince, 2 sage's astonishment, put his liberty that no being in the three The sage, discovering the two he soles of the child's feet, and on his body, and the eighty infehy, and at the same time reflecting fulfilled, - that before that time expressed the mixed feeling of (perienced, by almost simultaneBefore he departed, he told the lhoo, and that he would see four o forsake his family, to prepare viz. a sick man, an old man, a
rte, and when sixteen, was marhter of a neighbouring monarch, ent.
hat time prevailed, and Sododen, ce of a Boodhoo, and fearful of caution to prevent it ; he prossas; he removed all the old had the ramparts repaired, and stationed at each of the four
'rince, preparing one day to step ter, Channa, saw a very old and
, barely supporting himself with

Page 241
GO UTAMA :
the aid of a stick. He begged a of this novel sight. Channa rep we are all subject to old age.' . his pleasure-garden as he had i and sad. Another day, on his a man very sick, lying on the g sight. distressed him, and he su other day, going the same way, Afflicted greatly, he proceeded to Tapissa. To his enquiries who * He is a man who endeavours to have witnessed, - old age, disease marked, - “It is good, Channa, f that instant he resolved to depart : He returned to the palace full o his father only aggravated by the which he had introduced, with t When about to depart, he heard tha exceedingly, was brought to bed resolution, he resisted his longi and set out privately by night, dekka, with his faithful Channa voluntarily opened to let them they reached the Anoma ganga, v
bound. −
On the bank of this river, the p his royal robes, and put on those he cut off his long hair, and thre who Was Waiting, caught it in t
E

OODHOO. 209
explanation of his minister, lied, “It is an old man, and Siddharte, instead of going to ntended, returned thoughtful way to the garden, he saw oụnd, una ble to stand. The ldenly returned home. Anhe saw a putrid dead body. , the garden, and there met a he was, his minister replied; get rid of the three evils we , and death.' The prince reor us to be like him;" and at and become a priest.
f grief and melancholy, which dancing, singing, and feasting he hope of amusing his son. ut his princess, whom he loved ; fearing it might shake his ng to see her and his child, mounted on his horse Kanbehind him. The city gate pass. They did not stop till which the horse cleared at one
rince determined to throw off : of a priest. With his sword w it towards heaven. Sacrea, he air, and deposited it in a

Page 242
210 GOUTAMA
dagoba in Toosita. The king of was in attendance, with a set of that sprung up at the beginni gave the prince, with every th besides two robes, a cloth for th a straining-cloth to strain 9r fi to tie the robes, and a razor and
Siddharte, having thus becom and pomp, intreated his minist return with his royal robes to h that had happened. Channa wa to leave his master, and the hol on the road, of sorrow.
Siddharte proceeded alone to The people who saw him, equal person and his noble presence, im to witness the miseries of manki
From Rajahgha-neura, he w stayed six years, performing the pessaays, -as, remaining station leaves of the trees that dropped the sun, between four great fires approved of such actions and laudable, but, on the contrary, to he could accomplish them and d By the severity of the trials he had become bald, and his bo
A dagoba is a kind of dome attached relics. The word is said to be composed

OODHOO.
he Brachmeas, Maha-Brachmea, robes from the flower Naloon, g of the world, and which he ng that a priest requires; viz. loins, a patre or eating-dish, ter water for drinking, a girdle
needle.
e a priest and renounced power 2r to take back the horse, and s father, to acquaint him of all s with great difficulty persuaded "Se WaS SO grieved, that he died
Rajahgha-neura, living on alms. ly surprised at the beauty of his lagined he was a god come down hd. ent to Ooroowella, where he most difficult actions of the Taary, and eating nothing but the around him; -as, gazing on &c. This he did, not that he onsidered them beneficial and show the devotees present that spise them as vain and useless, submitted himself to, his head y excessively emaciated. He
o the temples of Boodhoo, for holding * da, relic, and gaba or goba, belly.

Page 243
GOUTTAMA
recovered his health, which appe another tapass, of a much less did his disposition. It was called consisted in abstaining from evil, gaining a subsistence by such a and on good intentions, in the el from the consciousness of having covetousness, anger, and rashne the passions. Whilst engaged in from which he plainly perceive become Boodhoo.
He next went to Senatini, and sacred Banyan-tree, called Ajapal bouring princess, in compliance an offering to it, expressive of with a child, after having been to be rice, dressed without water. on liquorice leaves, was given to number; and so on, till the numb and with their milk the rice was was ready, the princess senta se decorated according to her prders supposed he was a god, and ran the god of the tree was out. The put the rice in a cup of the value presented it, not to the tree, but
He next went to the river N
the rice he had received from the he ate it, and threw the dish in which it floated up the stream.

OODHIOO. 2.
ared ruined, whilst performing. ficult kind, and better suited to Maddiama-prati-padarwa, and in practising what is good, in tions, in meditating on them joyment of happiness resulting done good, in the absence of is, and in an exemption from this tapass, he had five dreams, that he was speedily about to
seated himself at the foot of a lé, at the time that a neighwith a vow, was about to make her gratitude for being blessed long barren. The offering was The milk of 1000 cows, fed 500 cows; theirs to a smaller per thus fed was reduced to ten, prepared. When the offering rvant to learn if the tree were The maid, seeing Siddharte, back and told her mistress that 2 princess, believing this report, of 100,000 pieces of gold, and io the prince. Niranjara, where, having made princess into forty-nine balls, to the river, on the surface of
2

Page 244
22 GOUTYAMA
The same evening het was pre bundles of kusa grass, which When about to be seated, a d high, rose from the earth to rece. the gods, who remained with h the approach of Marea, prince to oppose him with ten bimber: Siddharte in a variety of way Chakkra-yoodé (ring weapon), a showers, as of boiling mud, bul but without the least effect. F claimed the throne as his own, mine, not yours; I can produce can prove, the contrary, you mus all the attendant, demons yelle No one appeared for the prince were thundering voices declaring the mountains, and the heaven. and his infernal legionis retreate their homage.
During the remainder of the species of wisdom, all of which principal, viz. the knowledge of virtues, and those of others; thi the future; acuteness of wisdom trate and comprehend everythin all worldly passions, and the dis resulting from that state of exen
The following morning, Siddh the name of his family, he was d

BOOOHOO
ented by a Brahmen with eight e carried to a Bo-tree to sit om: amond throne, fourteen cubits ve him. He was here visited by m till night, when they fled on of the infernal regions, who came h of demons. Marea attacked s, with his elephant, with his nd with nine different kinds of ning coals, sharp weapons, &c. inding violence useless, Marea saying, “ Siddharte, that seat is evidence of it; and unless you it acknowledge it mine.' Then d-“The throne is Marea's." ; but suddenly, on his side there for him, issuing from the earth,
Thus every way bafiled, Marea d, and the gods returned to pay
night, Siddharte acquired every are comprehended in the four his former births and eminent power of seeing the past and , enablingits possessor to peneg; and the power of banishing position to enjoy the happiness lption.
arte became Boodhoo, and from istinguished by the title of Gou

Page 245
GOUTAMA B(
tama Boodhoo. Besides this nam of other appellations, altogether ar those most frequently used by h. thirty-seven, in Sanscrit, written
learned native:
Boodha. Dassabalha, Sastroo,
Saster, Surwadnyia Dippadutama, Moneendra, Bagawanè,
Sregana,
Natah, 11. Sacksumah, 12. Angirassa, 13. Loka-natah, 14. Anadiwara, 15, Mahhesèe, 16. Vinniaka, 17. Sammanta-chaksa,
0.
18. Soogata, 19. Bruree-panneah, 20. Mahrajè, 21. Lokajè, 22. Jinna, 23. Tathagata,
ten p
guide
ruler,
all w
the n
the c
the b
great the h
havin
sweet helpe sole II the g
ΟΥΕ ΙΙ'
SUTTO’
thi
gone diama
conq
conq the tI
hecar

DODHOO. 213
le, he had an immense number mounting to 12,000; of which, is disciples, are the following as they were pronounced by a
OWeS.
'isdom. hajesty of two-footed beings. hief of wise men.
lessed.
glory.
elper.
g eyes.
substance.
r of the world.
uler.
reat mobile.
uler. unded by eyes, - seeing all ngS.
to a high place. ond of wisdom. ueror of Mahra.
eror of the world.
iumphant.
hethe same(as other Boodhoos).

Page 246
214 GoUTAMA BO 24. Sakkeasinha, - the lio . 25. Narawera, - the sk 26. Sammanta-badra, - surrou 27. Darma-rajah, - the kir 28. Dewa-dewa, - god of 29. Maha-dewa, - great g 30. Dewate-dewa, - great 31. Rajate-rajah, - greatl 32. Brachmate-brachma - great 33. Ouweahya-wadee. 34. Sododennè, - son of 35. Siddharta. 36. Goutama. 37. Arka-bandu, - anothe
, oft
During the first seven weeks, w Boodhoo ate nothing nor required a he had previously taken, supportin The remainder of his history, we would occupy volumes: I must co, abstract, which alone it is in my po The greater part of the remain in Kosol-ratta, residing in the cit temple Jetawanaramay, which was temples built for him in that city passed his time in meditation, i countries, and in preaching not Ceylon he is said to have visitedt generally believed, that he left the

DHOO.
of the Sakkea-wanse, ful man. ded by goodness. g of doctrines.
gods.
od.
od of gods. ing ofkings. Brachma of the Brachmass
Sododen.
r family name, – descendant he sun. w
hich he passed in meditation, iny thing, the forty-nine balls g him the whole time. re it related the least in detail, nfine myself to a very general Iwer to give. der of his life Boodhoo spent y Sra-wasti-neura and in the one of eighteen magnificent by a wealthy individual. He occasionally visiting other only to men but the gods. ree different times; and it is mark of his foot imprinted on

Page 247
GOUTAMA B
the rock on the top of Adam's P men, in preaching to them and cc to the gods, who assembled to list ful in convincing those whom he doctrines, that he often daily conv ber too immense to be comprehe exercised in reforming mankind quite miraculous. He could ass could multiply himself many hur appearance of many hundred of E himself, with rays of light issuing differently occupied, - some stan preaching. He could goany dista as thought, — through the air, un When he preached, his face appea surrounding him in a circle; peop him-and all, however distant, h those who were too deep in vice t as the deaf, and, though close to man, who followed him every whe tain if he were the true Boodhoo, his foot, not even a flower bent ( pressed on which he sat. His gc ordinary powers, and are said to baffle description.
He expired in the eighty-fifth been Boodhoo forty-five years, an of a great portion of the world an On his death-bed, he called the g watch over and protect his religi

I ODHOO. 25
ak. His days he devoted to nverting them; and his nights 2n to him. He was so successaddressed of the truth of his rted many Asankeyas, (a numhded.) The powers which he were more than human, and ume any form he chose. He dred times; or, produce the oodhoos, in every respect like from every pore of their skin, ding, some sitting, and some ance in an instant, even as fast der water, or under the earth. red to all his audience, though le ofall languages understood eard him distinctly, excepting o be reformed, and who were im, heard nothing. A learned re during six months to ascernever saw the impression of n which he trod, or a cushion od qualities equalled his extrahave been boundless and to
year of his age, after having l accomplished the reformation d its conversion to his religion. bd Sacrea to him, and bid him on, during the space of 5000

Page 248
216 GOUTAMA, B
years, when his elements would selves in his image, under the v when he became Boodhoo, and h be dissipated for ever. Sacrea him, and delegated it to Visnu the earth.
The funeral of Boodhoo was m deposited in a gold coffin, and wood 120 cubits high. The fi. it is supposed are still preserved and converted the rest into peal gold.
Boodhoo himself is said to b of all Boodhoos and of all perfectly no return. What this Niwane is, are rather averse from answering say, it is forbidden to discuss its that if men understood it, they worldly things, as flies do bad si compounded of Ni, no, and Wa lustrated by the putting out a fire and the best informed and most l press their opinions, seem to cor tion, and in reality, what Abhoga This notion of annihilation as a only appears extraordinary but tainly is, in relation to sound reas system to which it belongs, and w for, repulsive as it is, the mind r statepf eternal existence, at the

ODHOO.
-assemble and arrange themry Bo-tree which shaded him ving performed many miracles, ccepted the trust confided in ld the other gods who guard
ost magnificent. His body was covered with a pile of sandal e spared certain bones, which in different parts of the world, ls, and his flesh into grains of
2 in Niwane, -the final reward just men, from whence there is is a religious mystery : priests enquiries om the subject; they nature; and on the principle, would not like it, but prefer nells. The word is said to be hé, thirst ; it is occasionally il-the extinguishing of a flame; 2arned Boodhists, who will exsider it identical with annihilaa is merely in appearance. final reward, at first view, not nonstrous. Monstrous, it ceron, but not in relation to the th which it is very compatible; volts from it less than from a ercy offate orchance, in per

Page 249
. GOUTAMA BC
petual change, without any securit and with the certainty only of a ve misery. -
The death of Boodhoo is one of Singalese reckon. According to consult, the present year, 1821, co It is said that Boodhoo committ no written records of his religion his death; according to some auth expired, and according to others I the reign of Wallagam Bahoo, kir tain the latter opinion, say that th had been carefully handed down b - and written down by learned pries gether composing the five followir
1. Dik-Sangia,. 2. Medoon-sangia, 3. Angottra-sangia, 4. Sanyoot-sangia,
5. Koodoogot-sangia,
These works, which contain a c of Boodhoo, are so extensive, that whole of them; and so obscure, gible; affording reason to the hos “ the Boodhists are like the di explain their dreams.” Though they are still to be found in C plete, with the exception of thi

oDHoo. 217
for permanency of enjoyment, ry large proportion of pain and
the great eras from which the the best authorities I could rresponds to 2364 A. B. ed nothing to writing, and that vere made till many years after orities, not till 218 years had not till 400. In 400 A. B., in ng of Ceylon, those who maine doctrines and traditions that y his disciples, were collected ts ato Aloolena in Matele, altong works :-
he long collection. the middling collection. he elementary collection. he valuable collection. he remaining collection.
omplete system of the religion t no individual has studied the as tọ be frequently unintellistile Brahmens to remark, that umb, who dream and cannot ihey have become very scarce, Jeylon, and all of them come Angottra-sangia, which was

Page 250
218 PRIESTS O
composed of twenty-five books, These sacred volumes are the Boodhists on all doubtful point maintain, that their own templ and their forms of worship, are i In few parts of the world is more regularly organized than in two principal colleges, - the Ma wihare; to one or other of wh belong. Belonging to, and unde it is conjectured, there may be pada priests; and belonging to three-fourths of the whole of w Interior. In the accuracy of the dence can be put; for though all registered, their deaths are not r The two colleges are indepen opposition. Over each are two c. by the king, called Maha-niak unanci*, who are the only indivic official rank, -superiority being : ing on the ground of exemplar chief priests belong the superinte respective colleges, in conductin express rules and directions for th Priests in general are of two
* A temple of Boodhoo is always called guished by the name Dewalé.
it Unanci, lord, is a term of respect, ap pressive of high rank.

BOOOHOO.
some of which have been lost. guides and great authorities of of religion; and the Singalese -establishment, their doctrines, perfect agreement with them. he “establishment of religion Ceylon. At Kandy there are lwatte-wihare, and the Asgiriech all the priests in the island r the government of the former, about three thousand Upasamthe latter, about one thousand; hich are supposed to be in the se conjectures not much confithe priests that are ordained are gularly returned. Ldent, but not in the least in hief priests, who were appointed po - unanci, and Anna-niakooluals in the priesthood who have allowed to none besides, exceptt piety or learning. To these ndence and government of their g which they have written and eir guidance. inds; -those of the superior
Wihare; whilst that of a god is distin
lied to priests in general; niakoo is ex

Page 251
PRIESTS QF
order are called Upasampada, and Tirunnanse; those of the inferior the title of Ganinnanse. Only marked, can belong to the priesth the rest, but pride, -people of th condescend to pay the respect due dividual. There is, indeed, a de caste, who lead the life of priest some of their duties, but who are distinctions.
The education and ordination
culiar. A noviciateship is to be s become a Samenero; and, before Upasampada, he must qualify hir ations, and must be approved of by is generally served in very early y sent of his parents or nearest rela care of a priest, whom he attend and by whom, in return, he is ins years, if he has behaved correct Having provided himself with yell that it is said Siddharte was fur priest previously to his becoming head and eye-brows shaved, and his with a variety of applications, h tutor, kneeling, and beg, in a Pali lowest order of priesthood. His tainments, being complied with, h
Upasampada signifies almost full (of re.
F F

OODHOO. 219
are honoured with the title of tre called Samenero, and have the Goewanse, as already reod; not that religion excludes 2 first caste not being able to to a priest to a low caste incription of pious men of low s, called Silvat, and perform lot ordained, or entitled to any
of priests is regular and peerved before an individual can the latter can be made an mself to pass certain examinthe king. The noviciateship outh: - a boy, with the contions, puts himself under the ls as a servant, or rather page, tructed. At the end of three lly, he is made a Samenero. ow robes, and the same things hished with, when he turned Boodhoo; and, having had his | body, before bathing, smeared e may address himself to his verse, to be admitted into the request, after a trial of his ate is dressed in the appropriate
igion); Samenero, the son of a priest.
2

Page 252
220 PRIESTs.(
Samenero robes. His duties a paying respect to his tutor, and the temple, and performing c. monies. At the age of twenty ment of his present existence; birth) if qualified and perm pada. Having prepared him robes, and putting on a white Nagaya,) he proceeds to be examination before an assembl obtained the royal licence, he the capital in great pomp, mo and attended by the chiefs. L. examined afresh, he is invested differ in some respects from thc sidered one of the Upasampada Every priest possesses, or is a where, leading an indolent mon his religious duties, and is supp people, or the produce of the la The number of priests belong from one to thirty, according to generally descends from the te the gift of any one but the for life.
What the number of Wihal easy to determine: they are smallest district or village bein;
* Fig. 8. Plate IX. represents e

F. BOODHOO.
e comprehended in studying, in in serving him; and, in attending rtain subordinate religious cere(reckoning from the commence... e. from his conception, and not tted, he may become Upasamelf by throwing off his yellow garment, (when he is called a examined. Having passed his y of at least twenty priests, and is paraded through the streets of unted on an elephant or horse, stly, on his return, having been . in his Upasampada robes, which pse of the Samenero, and is conorder. * attached to, a particular Wilhare; astic life of celibacy, he performs orted either by the charity of the nds, the property of the temple. ing to any single temple varies its size and opulence. A temple acher to his pupil; it is not in ctual possessor; and it is held
ès in the country is, it is not lumerous, certainly ; hardly the
g without one. At each temple
priest in his Upasampada robes.

Page 253
PRIESTS OF )
the establishment is very similar: O dwelling-house for the priest which the priests hold their meetin or more images of Boodhoo, an protecting gods; a dagobah, near supposed, a relic of Boodhoo, a
* A very ancient Dagobah, in ruins, and we may conceive its original form to have be very far from Colombo, was opened and exp to whose kindness I was indebtad for seeing the following particulars:-
In the middle of the ruined Dagobah, a sm lined with brick, paved with coral, and conta mass of grey granite, covered exactly with a ral small clay images of the hooded-snake that used by the natives at present; a brassl truncated pyramid, solid, and composed of c.
The top of the rude granitic vase, or caran hollow, and was found to contain a small fr; in which, probably, the bone was originally or three very small pearls, retaining their and cornelian; small fragments of ruby, bli
 

OODHOO. 22
here is generally a neat pansol ; a poega, or a building in gs; a wihare, containing one l, occasionally, images of the She wihare, containing, as it is nd a bo-tree contiguous. The
rather resembling a tumulus than what 2n, situated in the Raygam Korle, not ored last year, by C. E. Layard, Esq., what was found in it, and for most of
hall square compartment was discovered, ining, in the centre, a small cylindrical rounded cap of the same stone; seve; a common earthen lamp, similar to amp; and a small obelisk, or four-sided oment.
lua, was solid. The carandua itself was gment of bone; bits of thin plate-gold, wrapped; some small gold rings; two ustre completely; beads of rock crystal e sapphire, and zircon; and pieces of
assa
f

Page 254
222 PRIESTs
situations are commonly judici amongst rocks, and near rivers and shaded with a variety of el trees; they are always kept ne ance is frequently beautiful, and The duties of priests, both liar. They are all required to and the Pratipatti. The first forbidding, 1. killing animals; tery; 4. lying; 5. drunkenness on high beds; 8, amusemen 9. accepting gold or silver; using perfumes. --The Pratipa same attention to the relics an paid to Boodhoo himself whils books ; and, 3. to respect elde Three times every day worshi by priests to Boodhoo, to religi The worship of Boodhoo, of h observed at about sunrise, and su presenting flowers before his shr in making a certain number of variety of forms, which it would
glass, in the shape of icicles, which ha change, having become crystalline, rather consequence, I suspect, of the loss of a po
The contents of this carandua are ve Benares, and strongly confirm the conclus temple of Boodhoo; which, according to existed there seven or eight hundred year,

F BOODHOO.
usly chosen, in secluded places, they are generally well planted, gant palms and luxuriant fruitat and clean; and their appearoften extremely romantic. private and public, are pecuobserve the Triwededooscharitie are prohibitory commandments, 2. stealing; 3. committing adul; 6. eating at night; 7. resting ts, as singing, dancing, &c.; and, 10, wearing flowers and tti order them to show, 1. the . d images of Boodhoo that were it alive; 2. to respect religious priests like their own parents. p and respect should be paid ous books, and to senior priests. is relics and images, should be nset, and at noon. It consists in ine, in repeating certain prayers, prostrations, and in observing a be tedious to describe, and not
d undergone, superficially, considerable opaque, and infusible at a red heat, -in tion of alkali. f similar to those of an urn found near on of Mr. Duncan, that it belonged to a an inscription found in the same place, ago. - As. Res. tom. v. 131.

Page 255
PRIESTS OF
very easy to comprehend. I was of the principal temple in Kand of the evening service; what I the ceremonial of high mass of th cense being burnt, perfumed wate worship paid to religious books co them. So scrupulous are they ir they will not touch them till they to a superior; nor sit down, u placed, as a mark of distinction, The worship that priests pay to t trations; on their knees, general and the head bowed to the earth is bestowed by the elder priest st closed.
On each of the four holydays lunar month, the priests should p at the temple, inculcating lessons religion. The day should be kept to religion and rest from labour; b attention is paid by the people to : told of it, one would not suppose t with the term.
Every fifteenth day, the priests ble in their poega, and hear the conduct read. Before the lecture proclaims, -“If any one be prese him to sit whilst our doctrines a Should an individual be guilty o they reckon a million of this de

iOODHOO. 223
once present in the Sanctum , during the whole ceremony law strongly reminded me of e Roman catholic church; inscattered about, &c. &c. The nsists in offering flowers before their respect to books, that have made their obeisance, as nless the books present are on a shelf or table above them. heir seniors, consists in prosly, with their hands uplifted, l, they beg a blessing, which ooping forward with his hands
(pohoya) that occur in every reach to the people assembled of morality and the duties of , like our sabbath, and devoted ut it is not :- indeed, so little a pohoya, that unless one were that they were acquainted even
of each temple should assemrules for the direction of their r commences, the chief priest int, whose sins will not permit re repeated, let him depart." f a slight offence merely (and scription), he may confess it

Page 256
224 PRIESTS O
immediately, and having been main and sit down ; but, if the ol if he be guilty of hypocrisy, or der,–he must quit the assemb priesthood and punished. Onc of each college should be asse examined and exhorted.
During the period of three n son, and called Waswassana *, absent from their abodes more weather, - travelling at that tin conveniences and even with so sidered indecorous for a priest t of wet garments. Some indiv devotion, do not utter a word people are expected to bring p support of the priests, while W ended, to present them with concluded by a great preachi people are assembled from all time generally chosen; two p either placed in a building const porch of a Wiharè or Dewalè : attended by their companions, which they are lifted; one p ligious books, and the other e them, exhorting the people to and pure, in thought as well as
* The term signifying rain (as the cause

BOODHOO.
dmonished, is at liberty to reence be of the first magnitudeStealing, or fornication, or mury, and after trial be expelled the , annually, the priests in general abled by the chief priest, to be
onths, considered the rainy sea
priests are not allowed to be than six days, because of the he being attended with many inme difficulties, and it being cono be walking about under a load iduals, to give a proof of their during the whole period. The rovisions to the temple for the aswassana lasts; and when it is new garments. It is generally g. On such an occasion, the the country round; night is the ulpits are prepared, which are cucted for the purpose, or in the two priests, in their full robes, are carried to the pulpits, into test reads texts from their repounds them and preaches on pe pious and good, and correct ction, and to subdue their pas
and stopping (at home, as the effect).

Page 257
PRIESTS OF E
sions, and be as like Boodhoo as the same reward. *
The rank of a priest, next to t the most exalted, - even superio) in consequence, may sit in a the gods; but when they preach their audience. No one should si king; and, like Boodhoo himself, ... Their character in general is liberty they have of laying aside ti ting the priesthood at pleasure, ha and must tend greatly to exclude: tion, which (witness the old mon up and grow to a monstrous height given to the violence of passion. L dark ages, they are the principal literature of the country; and, knowledge is chiefly of words an are more exercised than their ju powers seldom employed, except error. As moral teachers, they this character I am not aware o they form a striking exception to
M. Joinville, in his account of the relig Res., tom. viii.) has mistaken the nature of * Priests must be three months during the tation," that (he supposes) “they may spri is not easy to account for an error so compl
G. G.

ÓODHOO. 225
possible, that they may obtain
lat of Boodhoo, is considered to that of the gods: priests, dewalé; they never worship they invite the gods to be of t in their presence, not even a they are entitled to worship.
moral and inoffensive. The heir yellow robes, and of quits, no doubt, ån excellent effect, licentiousness and stop corruplsteries) are too apt to spring , when no natural vent can be like the monks of Europe in the proprietors of the learning and like the same monks, their d idle forms; their memories Ldgments, and their reasoning in defence of sophistry and appear in their best light; in f any objection to them, and the priesthood of heathens in
ion and manners of the Singalese, (As. Waswassana: speaking of it, he says, year away from their ordinary habiad their doctrines more generally.” It te.

Page 258
226 WORSHIP
general, who, ages ago, Were ju people what even a poet exhorte
Disciteque ô miseri et causa Quid sumus et quidnam vict The people in general are not religion; nor are they required charitie; but they are expecte follow the Panchaseelè. The Ti. to worship Boodhoo, and ackn 2. Dharmề-sarana, to have fa means of salvation, or of avoic piness, and finally niwane; and that priests are the disciples of B to happiness. The Panchaseele, good qualities, are the same as t Trivededooscharitie.
The people' combine their wor: may make any day they choose, Their offerings consist of sweet-si livered to the officiating priest, an image; whilst the people kneel, or, which is considered more de priest, the Tisarana and the Pa. Boodhoo, and acknowledge him not deprive any animal of life.”- as well as men may visit the t and indeed, as in most countri or prohibition, the Singalese won s more frequently than the men.

OF THE
stly accused of not teaching the d them to learn:
s cognoscite rerum; turi gignimur.-
taught any of the mysteries of to observe the Triwededoosd to believe the Tisarana, and sarana are, - 1. Boodha-sarana, Iowledge him to be all-wise; ith in his doctrines, as the ling misery and obtaining hap3. Sangha-sarana, to believe Oodhoo, and qualified as guides which literally signify the five he first five prohibitions of the
ship with offerings, which they at morning or evening service. nelling flowers, which are deld by him arranged before the and either worship in silence, vout, say or repeat after the inchaseele, thus, - “I worship to be all-wise,' &c. - “I do “I do not steal,' &c. Women emples for religious purposes; les where there is no restraint men are to be seen at devotion

Page 259
GODS AND
Besides the preceding rules, the nature, that the people are expecte as direct giving alms; meditating affairs; living in a manner profit loving others as one's self, &c. &c.
It is certainly highly creditable its morality is so good and uncon tiousness. Considering its morals that it is not more strictly attende frequently heard complaining on erting themselves to remedy it, selves with accounting for it, and, fate and necessity, - the world, in its decline, yearly becomin, misery gaining strength, and vir away. Another source of regret rality should be associated with ligion, - a compound of the colde superstition, offering nothing c dignifying, or rational.
Boodhoo, as already remarked the Singalese: the gods, the guar national religion, are worshipped gam, Samen, Pittia, and the godd address themselves to Boodhoo foi istence, for advancement in the n they beseech these gods to confer or to remove or ward off present r ing the influence and impressio moment, and the little thought th

DEMONS. 227
re are some others of a moral :d to follow; such, for instance,
on the uncertainty of human able to one's self and others;
to the Boodhaical religion, that taminated with vice and licenstem only, it is to be regretted d to and followed. Priests are this head; but instead of exthey more easily satisfy themon the sad principle of absolute according to them, being now g more degenerate, vice and tue and happiness dwindling is, that such a system of mosuch a monstrous system of rest materialism, and the grossest onsolatory, or intellectual, or
l, is not alone worshipped by dians of the island and of the also; as Nata, Visnu, Kattra2ss Patine. Whilst the people r favour in another state of exext life, or for final happiness, on them immediate blessings misfortunes or dangers. Known of the pressing calls of the at most men take of the distant

Page 260
228 WORSHI
and uncertain future one cann of the day, though less respec priests, should be more feared The Kappurales, the priests respected as such : they are r regularly ordained; no qual necessary on their part, with observance of a certain mode purity. The priests of Kattrag the other gods either Goewan gods, the Kattragam god is mo ern part of the island is resorte all parts of Ceylon, but from India; and, such is the dread was never able to induce a nativ Besides his common name, de principal temple is, this. god ha privilege of all of them to have being generally proportionable in which the individual is held.
The combination of the wors is a curious feature in the his and, particularly, as it may be but quite orthodox; accordingl Dewalé and a Wiharé coatiguou Besides the preceding, there Demons or Devils, who are wo
According to the conjecture of a k kappu, proper, and ralle, chief

POF THE
ot be astonished that these gods ted than. Boodhoo, or even his and more zealously worshipped. of dewalés, are not particularly ot educated for their office, or ification worth noticing being the exception of caste and the : of life considered essential to am should be Brahmens, and of sé or Pattea-people. Of all the st feared: his temple in the eastd to by pilgrims, not only from many parts of the continent of
entertained of this being, that I
eartist to draw a figure of him. trived from the village where his as a thousand others; and it is a a variety of names, the numbers 2 to the rank or the estimation
hip of Boodhoo and of the gods, tory of the religion of Ceylon, considered not merely tolerated, уз it is not uncommon to see a ls, or even under the same roof
is a third order of beings, viz: prshipped by the Singalese. The
arned native, this word is a compound of

Page 261
GODS AND
principle of this species of devo it is chiefly had recourse to in cas misfortune, in producing which t concerned:-thus, in a case of epi it is believed, is actually possessed instance of any great mortality a sidered the agents of the miscl ignorant and deluded people ap pretend to the means of expelling the purpose, they institute a farc generally lasts a whole night, and mery, the most essential parts c praying, are the cutting of lemons a cock. This species of superstit more enlightened; it is forbid in is highly reprobated by the priest in some parts of the country there Covillas, erected to these imagina The antiquity of the Boodhaical it originated, and the direction in subjects of enquiry, and still une) learned labour and ingenuity that in investigating them.
The pretensions of the Boodhis of the antiquity of their religion, bable, and the other absurd in the associate it with their monstrous sy sider it, in its various revolutions universe itself: whilst, in the oth time it was established, or, as the

)EMIGNS. 229
tion is completely fear; and, es of extraordinarysickness or he demons are supposed to be lepsy or insanity, the individual, by a devil; thus, again, in the mong cattle, demons are conhief. On such occasions, the ply to designing knaves who g or appeasing the devils. For e called a devil-dance, which consists of a variety of mumof which, besides dancing and and the making an offering of ion is not approved of by the he religion of Boodhoo, and it s; yet it is much followed, and : are even small temples, called ry malignant beings.
religion, the quarter in which which it spread, are interesting khausted, notwithstanding the have been employed already
its themselves, on the subject are of two kinds, — one proextreme. In the latter, they 7stem of the universe, and con, as old and as durable as the er, they only reckonfrom the y say, restored, by the Bood

Page 262
23) DOUBTFJL
hoo whom they now worship, a years before the commencement latter pretensions may be admitte mitted, it follows that the Brahm cient of the two, which the Boo as they allow that their own relig appeared to revive it, and that the religion.
Is Boodhoo an incarnation of V hoo grafted on, and a heresy ( oriental scholars of eminence in Boodhists themselves are posit Where all is probably fiction, one another. The Boodhists conten never Visnu; but that their pres Boodhoo. In respect to the si logical portion of the Boodhaica to be a graft of the Brahminical; haical seems to have had an indep principle; it is as directly opposit ducees to the Pharisees, and su consider da heresy.
The question in what part of t peared is still involved in consid of oriental scholars are in favour tain that it is derived from sor Ethiopia. A very few hold the c of Asia was its birth-place and cr: The principal argument of opinion, is-derived from the app

OINTS OF
ld who hived only about 600 of the Christian era. These d without difficulty: and, if adinical religion is the more andhists themselves do not deny, on was extinct when Boodhoo Brahminical was the prevailing
isnu? Is the religion of Boodof the Brahminical? Several naintain the affirmative. The ive in holding the negative. assertion may be opposed to d, that the last Boodhoo was sent Visnu is fated to become a econd question, - the mythol system in Ceylon does appear but that which is purely Boodendent origin: it is different in e as the doctrines of the Sadrely cannot with propriety be
he world this religion first aprable obscurity. The majority of its western origin, and mainhe part of Africa, - probably ontrary opinion, that the north dle.
chose who maintain the first arance of some of the images

Page 263


Page 264


Page 265
THE RELIGION OF
of Boodhoo. It is said, they sho ean, having marked on them the s lated nostrils, the thick fleshy lip, the African countenance. If this b strong evidence. I have paid part able figures of Boodhoo, made in ( from Ava and Siam; two or three Mahamoonie, and of a Lama, and and the result of my observations asserted resemblance is either accid tures of the Tibetian, Burman, and less Tartar; and those of the Ceyl it is worthy of remark, that the figures are made, the more compl tional features, t The argument, countenance, appears to me untena force in favour of African origin, wh will not patiently listen to, conside species of insult, -their ideas of the very low, and full of contempt, as him the office of tormentor in the with dogs and crows. If questioned hoo, they say it was like their own, is not to represent curly, woolly
* These interesting figures from Tibet are Esq. and were brought to Europe by Pallas.
Vide Plate IX., in which are several ! from the original, with the view of illustratin first are from small images in brass, which Ipi an image in stone, which I found in the Wih by the attendants a female Boodhool

BOOOHOO. 23
w that Boodhoo was an Afrihort woolly hair, the fiat diand indeed every feature of e generally so, it certainly in icular attention to inntmaerSeylon; I have seen several of Foh, from China; one of a Dalai Lama, from Tibet'; is the persuasion, that the ental or fanciful. The feaChinese images, are more or on figures, Singalese : -, and, more carefully and ably the ete is the copying of the "natherefore, from the African ble ; and I know no other of nich the Boodhists themselves" ring even the supposition a : African (of the Kaffer) being is evident, from their giving infernal regions, in common 1 respecting the hair of Boodand that the object of artists hair, but hair cut short, as
in the possession of Charles Hatchett,
igures of Boodhoo, arefully copied g the statement in the text. The six 'ocured in Kandy. The seventh is from aré, at Kattragam, where it was called

Page 266
232 DOUBTFUL
Boodhoo's was when he became observe, that one long hair or lc head, which is represented as a c are correctly executed.
The opinion, that the religion the north-east part of Asia, has b im his valuable paper on the Burmas. * It is the opinion of my enquiries respecting Kosol-r have resided, and from whence gated his religion, a learned nativ ward of Ceylon, and further nc conclusion, from circumstances From these books it appears, tha between Kosol and Ava, and Be ferred, that the former country ( the two latter. In the same bool are preserved respecting woollen in Kosol, he allowed his disciple days; but in hot countries, ond proof that the climate of Kosol and not tropical. Were strongel source affords it - according to Kosol, in the month of Septemb sun is at its greatest altitude, the the length of his foot. Hence, pretty far north; in confirmation these works to snow and ice.
The extent of country over wh
" As. Res.

POINTS OF.
priest; and, to prove this, they ck was left uncut on his foreircle or curl, in all images that
of Boodhoo had its origin in een advanced by Dr. Hamilton, religion and literature of the the Boodhists themselves. To atte where Boodhoo is said to he is supposed to have propa'e replied, - “It is to the eastrthward.' He arrived at this mentioned in religious books. t there was frequent intercourse 2ngal. Whence it may be insould not be very remote from ks certain directions of Boodhoo robes, and the times of bathing: as to bathe only once in fifteen :e daily, - a most convincing must have been at least cool, evidence required, the same a passage in these works, in r, at noon precisely, when the shadow of man was six times
it is evident that Kosol was of which, allusions are made in
ich the Boodhaical system has
vi. 261.

Page 267
THE RELIGION O
spread is immense: even now, val more widely extended than any otl the religion of the whole of Tartar dependencies, and of all the cour Burrampooter. −
What its exact modifications are great measure, still remains to be reason to believe, that.in Ava and taminated and of the greatest puri undergone the greatest adulteratio there are no temples erected to the g excepting of Boodhoo; and, it may tinctions of caste. It has been general is equally pure, that the gods could not come in contact, a Boodhists. That this supposition from the state of religion in Ce Boodhoo is connected with that of caste; and, I suspect that Ceylon solitary example of the kind. It i lar combination of worship formerl India, wherever the Boodhaical sy idea may be explained, in a satisf: fact," as Mr. Erskine expresses it,
According to a native of Ceylon, who rec both in Siam and Ava the same notions art Ceylon; he even stated that in Siam, Visnu i. dewalé-worship is followed; this was in con peculiarities of religion in the two countries, t in the text.
H

BOODHOO. Sa 233
ously modified, it is perhaps er religion. It appears to be , of China, of Japan, and their tries between China and the
in all these countries, in a ascertained. There is some Siam the system is least cony, and that in China, it has n. In the former countries, ods, and no worship permitted 7 be added there are no dissupposed, that the system in worship of Boodhoo and th nd that caste is unknown to is not quite correct, is evident ylon, where the worship of the gods, and associated with is not, or at least was not a s highly probable that a simiy existed on the continent of stem prevailed. On such an ctory manner, “ the singular
nd to which he has called the
ived his educatioh as a priest in Siam, entertained respecting the gods as in worshipped as in Ceylon, and that the ersation: in a written account of the e statement he made was that adopted

Page 268
234 DOUBTFU
attention of enquirers, “ of the e characters and of different and ho from each other, and in some ins in the same range.' * By the an plained, with the rejection of the two establishments, on which its
The extension of the religion ( parts of Asia is more than probal ed in an opposite direction is no determine. I am not aware th factory manner much to the west
What are we to think of the c who have imagined its extension and have identifiedBoodhoo with the Scandinavians? What analog haical and the Scandinavian syste ifany, are certainly very few, whils merable. What two beings can be Boodhoo and Odin: the one subdul princely vest for a priest's robe; th of a kingdom: the one teaching t the final reward of virtue; the ot of the soul: the one living a life of ing his followers to imitate his the use of fermented liquors; th life the most jovial, drinking v companions, the Einheriar, (the
* Trans. Lit. Soc. Bombay, i, 249.
There is some réason to believe that t that of Boodhoo, or of Maha-moonie and F

POINTS OF
istence of temples of opposite stile religions, only a few milles ances, as at Ellora, even united logy of Ceylon, the fact is exinference of the hostility of the apparent singularity depends. f Boodhoo to the most eastern le: how far it has ever extendt perhaps an easy question to at it has been traced, in a satisWard of the Indian Caucasus. pinions of those eminent mem, over all Europe as well as Asia, Fro, Thor, and Odin, the gods of gies are there between the Boodms? The points of resemblance, tthose of dissimilitude are innumore different in character than ting his passions, and resigning a e other a conqueror and founder he annihilation of existence, as her inculcating the immortality the greatest abstinence, exhortexample, and forbidding them 2 other, in Walhalla, leading a tine himself and regaling his ghosts of the brave slain in
2 worship of the gods is combined with h, both in Tibet and China.

Page 269
THE RELIGION
battle) with mede and beer, wh skulls after feasting on pork: the any animal, even the minutest, the water he drank, to save the liv otherwise swallow,-inculcatingh ing no offerings but flowers; the o in bloodshed, esteeming valour th no offering so much as that of hu might be carried farther, were it in their existence do not agree; Boodl than a century after the founding ing to his historian, did not emi, family and people, till the time of milarity of system, both might h where no similarity appears, but t to suppose that the two sprang Hamilton, from such considerati notion, that our ancestors were thinking, that every one who wil sideration, unbiassed by hypoth The argument from the name between Boodhoo and Odin or hardly worth noticing: I may rer (Woden's day,) in Ceylon, is ge wind-day, on the idea that wind ever called Boodhoo’s day, I beli the being worshipped, but to Bo who is supposed to preside over
* T. Bartholini, Antiquit. .
H

F BOODHOO. 235
ch they drank out of human one prohibiting the killing of ind on this principle straining s of the animalcules, he might Imanity and mercy, and accepther, the god of war, delighting a first virtue, and gratified with man sacrifices:- the contrast ecessary;-even the periods of too having flourished little more of Rome; whilst Odin, accordgrate from the East with his Pompey.* Were there any sihave had a similar origin; but otal difference, is it reasonable g from the same root P. Dr. ons, has already opposed the Boodhists; and, I cannot help give the subject a careful consis, will adopt his conclusion. of a day, on which the analogy Woden is chiefly founded, is hark cursorily, that Wednesday, nerally called Sawummia-dinna, was created on that day; if it is ave it to be not in reference to Idahoo, the mild god or planet, Wednesday.
Dan. &c. 4to. Hafn. 1689.
H 2

Page 270
CHAPT
sINGALESE LANGUAGE. - LITERATU WEIGHTS - MEASURES. m. CURREN PAINTING. - STATUARY. - ARCE .sMELTING. - BLACKSMITHS. -- sAL
a WEAVING - AGRICULTURE
THE subjects that have just passe religion, are, in respect to those pose now briefly to consider, vi. arts, so much in the relation of spondence may always be traced the world is this corresponden East; and in no part of the E Ceylon.
The language of Ceylon, the lacci supposes, the same as the Si, liar. Like most of the Indian la of the best judges, is the Sansc it, it is much admired; its words words very significant, its variety
" Bartolacci on

R. VIII. .
RE. - MUSIC. - AEITHMETIC. - CY. - ASTROLOGY. - MEDICINE. - ITECTURE - JEWELLERY - RONTPETRE - GUNPOWDER - POTTERY.
din review, -government and which follow, and which I purz. literature, sciences, and the cause and effect, that a correbetween them. In no part of ce more distinct than in the. ast is it more obvious than in
Singalese, is not as Mr. Bartomese *; it is distinct and pecunguages, its root, in the opinion it. By those who understand are harmonious, its compound and power of expression great;
leylon, p. 40.

Page 271
SINGALESE
and as a whole, though complica The variety of words and expre that it may almost be said to co - one for use in addressing m ministers of religion, and a thil intercourse of society. The di terminate here; as the Singales so they have a high dialect anc chiefly employed in serious wri versation: with the former, t provinces are almost entirely un when one is holding a convers chief, on religious or political hear a common interpreter apol saying, “the language is too hig a distinct language of its own, - the Pali, derived from and saic and common to the priests of Ceylon.
Language is considered of su Ceylon, that it is almost the or pretty generally studied there. to be grammatically acquainted v priest should be, and is more a few of them are conversan writing are far from uncommo as general as in England amon lation, to whom they are chie a part of female education, an

LANGUAGE. 237
ed, it is not deficient in regularity. isions in it is so very remarkable, ntain three distinct vocabularies; jesty, another in addressing the d for general use in the common tinctions of the language do not 2 have high castes and low castes, a low dialect. The former is ing; the latter in familiar conhe inhabitants of the maritime acquainted; and, in consequence, ation with a Kandyan priest or
matters, it is not unusual to ogise for inability to do his office, h for me." Farther, religion has - a learned and deadlanguaged to be very similar to Sanscrit, Ava and Siam, as well as of
sh consequence in the Interior of ly subject which is carefully and Very many of the natives are said rith Singalese; everyUpasampada or less acquainted with Pali, and t with Sanscrit. Reading and n acquirements, and are almost gst the male part of the populy confined: they do not form in consequence, the very few

Page 272
238 SINGALESE LA
women who can read and write marriage.
The Singalese write very nea sharp-pointed iron style; and, th have scratched by rubbing them w and a solution of gum. Their b actually formed of leaves of trees, leaf most used, as best adapted to leaf of the tallipot-palm, occasional ference. It is well and slowly dr. an oil, and cut into pieces of suita which always greatly exceeds the mities each piece is perforated, th means of a cord, to which the boa a book. The boards are generally
Occasionally, but rarely, their boo platės.
Figure of a Singalese
 

GUAGE.
ave taught themselves after
and expeditiously, with a y colour the characters they th an ink made of lamp-black oks are all manuscript, and ind confined by boards. The the purpose, is the immense y nearly thirty feet in circum2d in the shade rubbed with ble dimensions, the length of width; near the two extreat they may be connected by irds also are attached, to form neatly painted and decorated. ks are made of thin copper
Book and Style.

Page 273
LITER
The materials of their writing much longer than ours, particula is so apt to be destroyed by insec books are pretty numerous, and than our printed works, are very in Europe before printing was inv
The subjects of their writings poetry, history, medicine, and both im prose and verse. Thei principally in the former; on ot Whether in verse or prose, thei and, if I may presume to judge fr and obscure. They are extreme and the more artificial the more i poem spoken of with delight as a the peculiar merit of which was, of readings, from the left to the many other ways, each way maki learned, are very fond of variety plexity of style, and will inten abundance of Pali and Sanscrit.
Almost every Singalese is, mor can compose what they call poe inspiring theme, but interest;- dite a ditty to his mistress's eye-b) favourite of his muse, to whom whether it be to ask a favour, their poetry is sung or recited: th they are modulated. Their most

TURE. 239
s are durable, and they last ly in Ceylon, where our paper s, and our ink to fade. Their though much more expensive much cheaper than MSS. were ented.
are various; chiefly theology, astrology. They compose compositions on religion are her subjects, mostly in verse. style is completely oriental; om translations, equally gaudy ly fond of intricacies of style, t is admired: I have heard a n extraordinary effort of genius, that it admitted a great variety right, up and down, and in ng sense. Those too, who are of languages as well as of perlard their composition with
'e or less, a poet; or, at least, try. Love is not their great a young Kandyan does not inrows; the bearded chief is the he sings his petition in verse, or began indulgence. All ey have seven tunes by which admired tune is called “The

Page 274
240 MUSIC
Horse-trot;" from the resemblanc of the trotting of a horse.
Of their music, which is extr fond, and prefer it greatly to ours, understand. The whole amount C lieve, exceed the number already in
Their most common instrumen are given:-
No. 1. The Berrigodea, a kind jack-wood, covered with deer's skin
 

e which it bears to the sound
2mely simple, they are very which, they Say; they do not of their tunes does not, I benentioned.
ts are those of which figures
of long drum, is made of and beat with the hands.

Page 275
MUSIC.
No. 2. The Doula, made like the with a stick, and at the other with th
No. 3. The Tam-a-tom, is beat v mities of which are bent to form ci
tension.
No. 4. The Udakea, is beat with t
5ه
No. 5. The Tallea, made of brass, i
No. 6. The Horanawa ; its mouthmiddle-piece of wood, and the othel
ά II
 
 

v. 241
: former, is beat at one end e hand. with two sticks, the extrercles, and kept in a state of
i
he fingers.
s beat with a stick. piece, is of tallipot-leaf, its parts are of brass. The

Page 276
242 ARITHM
fusiforia piece of wood attached, forming the mouth-piece, and enl No. 7. The Wenah, or, Wenava kinds, one made of a species of fl. which is the material also of the bells attached to it, is used as a fi the instrument is half a cocoa-nu the dried skin of a lizard, and per All these instruments, with the Udakea, are very noisy, and a temples and in processions. Eac sound The Horanawa, the Kan and its notes are not unlike the navah is rarely seen, excepting lame or blind son of Apollo, wi from house to house, amusing the self by his simple instrument. domestic instrument. It is usua a poem, and is the general acc night, it is often to be heard in th ticularly of the better sort; many listening to it, and are in the hal it; for “nothing (they say) is so and the gentle Udakea.”
The sciences, can hardly be saic Of the mathematics and geomet ignorant; even of arithmetic, t is extremely limited. They hav represent numbers; and, accordin obliged to use letters. These, p.

ETIC.
is to separate the bits of leaf rge the orifice. l, has two strings of different x, and the other of horse-hair, string of the bow, which with ddle-stick. The hollow part of t shell, polished, covered with forated below. : exception of the Venavah and re seldom used, excepting in h kind of drum has a different lyan pipe, is extremely shrill, Highland bagpipe. The Vein the hand of some strolling no wanders about the country : villagers, and supporting himThe Udakea is the favourite lly beat, during the recital of ompaniment of the song. At e houses of the Singalese, parof whom spend hours together oit of being lulled to sleep by tranquillising as sweet poetry,
to exist among the Singalese. y, they appear to be entirely he extent of their knowledge e no figures of their own to g to their own method, they are oving very inconvenient, have

Page 277
WEIGHTS.-
fallen into disuse; and, instead ( Malabar, or Tamul figures, whi and simple to express the cardina express 10, 20, 30, &c. up to 10 and 1000: the intermediate nu binations of the simple characte are written at length. From the rowed tables of multiplication an arithmetical operations they hav these tables much less than their calculation, they manage with gre
It may be taken for granted, low a state, weights and measur attention paid to them. Weig except by their gold and silvers By the former, the weights used (the Kalande,) equal to twentyhard, and heart-shaped, the produ natives Madatea-gah. Different tried, have varied in weight, from is about 3.6. The weights us different from the preceding; b learn.
Their smallest measure of quan the hundua, equal to a handful; nellea; four nelleas to one pun
punchy-laha to one lochoo-laha. equal to one pala, and four palas i ter are merely nominal, to expres laha is the largest dry-measure i I II 2

MEASURES. 驾43
if them, they have adopted the ch are on the decimal principle, l numbers, and simple also to 0; and farther, to express 100 mbers are expressed by ooms; and all sums beyond 1000 Malabars, too, they have bord subtraction; but, in the little e occasion to make, they use fingers, which, for purposes of -at dexterity.
that where arithmetic is in so es and currency have had little hts are very little employed, miths, and their medical men. are, a seed and a brass weight, four seeds. The seed is red, ice of a large tree, called by the specimens of it, that I have 3 to 3.9 grains; their average ed by their medical men are out of what nature, I did not
tity, whether dry or liquid, is two hunduas are equal to one chy-laha; and one and a half Farther, ten lochoo-lahas are to one ammomam. These lats large quantities. The lochooin actual use; and, the nellea,
f

Page 278
之剑44 MEAst equalto eight hunduas, the larges are employed only in measuring g maeasure is made of rattan; for ள் vary, like their standard, the humi be found exactly alike.
They have in use different m none of which are very precise. ) tween place and place, their sma is the whoo, a loud hollo; two c to an attakme ; four of the latter a day's journey, i.e. about five-andbamba and the bandera-bamba, wh rather more precise measures of sidered equal to the space between ing from the tips of the fingers, al latter, about nine feet, is equal to t reach above his head with his ha) of which make an attakme, wa, occasions by the late king in m preceding, they have other measl Their smallest measure is the seve そ paddy); seven veetès are equal ti to one veata; nine veatas to one attakmề ; four attakmès to one youdoona. Carpenters and some their own. " The carpenter's angula the second and third joint of the fi
is composed of twenty-four angu
* The Singalese bow (doona) is

ES.
liquid measure. Both kinds 'ain and oil. For grain, the of bamboo. Their measures n hand, so that no two are to
asures of distance and space, n estimating the distance betlest measure in common use f which are considered equal to a gow, and five gows make twenty or thirty miles. The ich are occasionally used, are listance. The former is conthe arms extended, measurhd is about six feet; and, the he height to which a man can nd. The bandera-bamba, 500 s employed on one or two easuring roads. Besides the res both smaller and larger. nth part of a veete (a grain of » one angula; seven , angulas doona *; 500 doonas to one gow, and four gows to one ther artists have measures of is equal to the space between re-finger; and his wadduranea as, and is divided into four
sually about nine feet long.

Page 279
CURRENCY
parts. Strictly, they have no land-n grain to land, and taking the natul form their estimate by the quantity c mam of land being that which requir
The Singalese currency consists coin. The Indian pagodah is the or with. Lately, an antique gold coin, was found in the neighbourhood of Korles, which was probably struck th royal residence. This coin exactly r ance the Dambadinia chally, which v The silver coin in circulation, called about seven pence English, and is ec dyan challies. Its form is singular and is merely a piece of thick silver a copper coin, of which two kinds a challies, which are common, and the are scarce. The characters on this a
" Rhatra signifies gold; Riddy,
 

. 25
leasure; they apply that of ce of the soil into account, of seed required; an ammoes an ammomam ofseed.
of gold, silver, and copper ly gold coin now to be met called a Dambadinia rhatra, Dambadinia in the Seven here, when it was a place of esembles in size and appearvill be mentioned presently. a riddy or rheedy, is worth quivalent to sixty-four Kan; it resembles a fish-hook, wire bent. The chally* is re to be met with, - Dutch Dambadinia challies, which ancient coin, of which a fac
silver; Chally, copper.

Page 280
分46 ASTRO
simile is given, resemble more natives are ignorant of their m ascertained. In the habit of b, fluous for what they want, mc Singalese; and the quantity of kind must be extremely small, One may form an idea of this total revenue in specie of the li as possible, did not exceed in val Slight notice has already been t galeseentertain of the heavenly bo are very much addicted to astrolo they have put under the superint the sixty hours, into which they div They have an astrological as well twenty-seven days, corresponding gical stars or constellations, and lil of these days, or each nekata, is very complicated manner. No pe devoted to this delusive art tha implicit in it, and the stronger, s for it; it is fixed, they say, that affairs of mankind, and their agen of certain relative positions. Th their faith, and a strong proof Their actions, in consequence, are by the movements of the stars. 1 native to enquire the nekata of th the day. The first object of parer have his nativity cast and his hor

}GY
hieroglyphics than letters; the aning, which has not yet been tering what they have superley is but little used by the t in their possession of every articularly of gold and silver. by the circumstance, that the te king, who exacted as much Le 1,500l. sterling. ken of the ideas which the Sinies. Ignorantofastronomy,they gy. Each of their seven days 2ndence of a planet; and each of ide the day, under that of a star. as a lunar month, divided into to the number of their astroloce them callednekat; and each divided and subdivided in a ople ever were, or can be more the Singalese: their faith is nce they can assign no reason he stars should influence the y is the necessary consequence ir practice is conformable to f their complete conviction. in a great measure regulated is as common, almost, for a time, as to ask the hour of s on the birth of a child, is to scope made out, which is of

Page 281
ASTROLOGY..
more importance to the Kandyan extract from a parish register is to of celebrating a marriage can be f made in high life, without the a more than one instance, has preve circumstances were most suitable, under hostille stars. We have alı which the astrologer acts in the gre; life the calls on him to determine able; and a man would be consider begin sowing a field, or were he to rance of the nekata of the tine : i astrology is consulted, from the mo trivial, and in public matters as we remarking, that their astrologers, b of the suņ and moon, introducedf calculate eclipses with considerable Their knowledge of medicine, is of a piece with their astrologica one subject, so on the other, they own, founded merely on fancy,
€rTOIl €OULS.
As they have an abhorrence touching of which they consider completely ignorant of anatomy; with the true structure of the hul that of the universe.
Nor can they be said to have besides making infusions, decoct chemical operation they are ac

- MEDICINE. 2.
hrough life than any certified an European. Not the hour xed, nor indeed a match be id of the astrologer, who, în ited the union of those whose but were unfortunately born eady seen the important part at national festivals: in private fortunate hours are innumered very imprudent, were he to set out on a journey, in ignoindeed, in all the affairs of life, st important down to the most 'll as in private. It is worth y means of tables of the places om the continent ofIndia, can
precision. and of its collateral branches, l knowledge; and, as on the have built up a system of their and equally complicated and
of dead bodies, by the mere themselves polluted, they are and are no better acquainted man body, than they are with
any knowledge of chemistry; ions, and extracts, the only uainted with, is distillation,

Page 282
248 MEDIC
ad
which is occasionally practised t medical purposes, but more frequ liquor, which too many of the na by their religion. The still they us simplest construction; the only on
- An alembic and capital luted tog ceiver, of one piece, and the latter
a bamboo. With this rude appar is procured with the greatest facili juice of the cocoa-nut tree.
Their knowledge of pharmacy is of their materia medica consist c of powders, infusions, and extracts by expression or boiling; and of a as mercury, incorporated with sc
 

NIE.
procure distilled waters for 2ntly to obtain an intoxicating ives drink, though prohibited 2 is of earthen-ware, and of the
I ever saw was of this kind:
ether; a refrigeratory and reconnected with the capital by tus, an ardent spirit (arrack) y from toddy, the fermented
2qually limited. The articles iefly of simples, in the form
of a few fixed oils, obtained 2ry few metallic preparations, he fat or viscid substance;
f

Page 283
MEDICI
arsenic, in the state of white oxide in the form of powders.
Surgery amongst them is in a surgical operations they perform : and cupping, and opening boils practised by them; and, during great operation performed in Ka leg, which was accomplished in of a knife heated to dull redness. Their physiology, as might b fanciful kind. By means of their f water, air, and fire, to which some of their, seven elements, or proxi body, viz. skin, blood, flesh, fat, matic fluid; and, lastly, by means bile, and wind, they conceive th function of the animal economy, system, whether regular or derang
6SS,
Their pathology is of the same founded on the wild hypothesis They have imagined 572 diffe stances, or causes of disease, and corresponding to them; of these errors of the three humours, a humours and elements, and excre Their nosology, embracing the their pathology. In it, diseases ations of symptoms; on the cont each modification of a symptom,
K

NIE. 249
; and copper, gold, and silver,
n extremely rude state. The ire chiefly those of cauterizing ; even bloodletting is seldom the last forty years, the only indy was the amputation of a the ancient manner, by means
2 conjectured, is of the most Our common elements, - earth, add a fifth, -ether; by means mate principles of the animal bone, marrow, and the sperof their three humours, phlegm, at they can account for every and for all the actions of the ged, whether in health or sick
notional kind, and is entirely of the preceding principles. cent combinations of circumthe same number of diseases , 140 they suppose arise from ld the rest from faults of the mentitious parts conjointly. ese 572 diseases, is founded on are not considered as combinrary, almost each symptom and is considered a distinct disease;

Page 284
250 ME
and, thus, with the help of ima disorders is so prolonged.
Their practice is rather the directed to obviate causes, rath attempt a cure on the ground of indications, in their practice, ar disease; and, secondly, to remo to nature, their ignorance and f chievous; and they probably ( good, more good than harm. of a physician are most strongly art. Besides an acquaintance w. a Singalese, to be an accomp should be an astrologer, that h stars have had in producing a for exhibiting medicines, and periods for culling simples. E that he may form a judgment o as well from the countenance of himself. He should be an adep may anticipate the future relat form a correct prognosis, and av may be pleased to send through should be endowed with the fa appearance of the disease, wheth cause deranging the humours, crime committed in a former sta absurd to dwell on ; and every is full of such absurdities; so th satisfaction, nor gain any useful

CNE.
inary causes, their catalogue of
retical than empyrical, and is r than palliate symptoms, or to experience alone. The general , first, to ripen or maturate the e it. As they leave a great deal lse principles are not very mislo, on the whole, though little The education and qualifications characteristic of the state of the th all that has been alluded to, lished and scientific physician, e may know what concern the lisease, what are the best times what are the most appropriate He should be a physiognomist, f any case he may be called to, the messenger, as of the patient t in interpreting deams, that he ve to the fate of his patient, ail himself of any hints the gods this obscure channel. And, he sulty of inferring, from the first rit bethe result of a temporary or the consequence of some te óf existence. All this is too part of their system of medicine at one can derive certainly no riowledge, from considering it;

Page 285
PAINT
excepting, perhaps, so far as it sho delusions the human mind is liab. a guide, instead of reason, ande: judgment.
In the arts, the Singalese have the sciences ; particularly in son arts. Of these, painting is the lea spective, they rarely attempt lands presenting single figures they a drawing being always faulty from they are guided. Not acquaintec shade in colouring, their only air pigments which they employ, a pretty permanent nature: their tained to be orpiment and gamb of indigo, containing a good dea cinnabar and red ochre; their wh: scribed, (a mixture of carbonato sia, nearly in the state of chalk All these paints they use mixed v are entirely ignorant. Some noti of the art amongst the Singa their paintings contained in this that representing the late King o surrounded by his courtiers, - Mr. Finlayson, who got it execute amongst his countrymen for skill Lacker-painting is an art much which they are very fond. The stance which has never yet been
K K

NG. 251
is the extraordinary errors and e to, when it follows fancy as cercises implicit belief without
made more progress than in he of the ornamental or fine st advanced. Ignorant of percape-drawing; and, even at rere far from successful, their the erroneous rules by which l with the effect of light and a is gaudiness of effect. The re few in number, and of a yellow paints I have ascerpoge; their blue, a preparation l of earthy matter; their red, ite, a native mineral already def lime and carbonat of magne); and their black, lamp-black. vith gum. Of oil-painting they on may be formed of the state lese from the specimens of work; for the best of which, - f Kandy about to take the air, - I am indebted to my friend d by an artist of high reputation and talent. (Plate V.)
used by the Singalese, and of lacker they employ is a subexamined, I believe, and which
2

Page 286
252 PAI
possesses some peculiar propel kapitia; and is procured from
ton lacciferum,) of very comm Ceylon. It exists in the sap of by experiment. Occasionally ex in drops like common gum. It and translucent, or of a dirty br generally hollow, strongly adh nor detached. They have nota agreeable aromatic smell. Afte air, I have found the specific gra When heated, it begins to softe it is almost liquid, and may be d In this state it is extremely ас temperature is reduced below 1, Strongly heated, it takes fire a From the experiments I have m that is pretty soluble in ether a in oil of turpentine. In the trar most pure, I could detect only s extractive. In the dirty-brown these substances, and a good de rived from the bark. To purify it, about twenty-four hours, in the mimosa caesia, which is slight well rubbed it in a coarse cloth the infusion, to separate as much purities. To purify it still furt into a long cylindrical linen ba other fixed to a stick. This the

TING.
ies. It is called by the natives shrub of the same name, (Croin occurrence in most parts of the plant, as I have ascertained lding, it collects on the branches is either of a light yellow colour wn and opaque. The drops are ring, and neither easily broken ste; but a slight, peculiar, and fusion, to get rid of entangled vity of this substance to be 1024. n at 150 Fahrenheit; at 220 rawn out into the finest threads. thesive. On cooling, when its 50, it becomes solid and hard. nd burns with a bright flame. ade on it, it proves to be a resin, ld alcohol, and almost insoluble lslucent drops, in which it is alight traces of gallic acid, and of opaque drops it contains more of ll of woody fibre, probably deit for use, the natives macerate in infusion of the alburnum of y acrid, and dry it, after having and washed it frequently with as possible of the adhering imher, they put the dried kapitia g, open at one end, and at the hold over a charcoal fire; and,
f

Page 287
PAINT
when the kapitia is sufficiently so the ends of the bag different ways till the whole of the resin has ex a blunt knife as it is expresse imparting to kapitia four differe and black : an attempt, they sa fifth colour, but it failed. The c by beating with a hammer, the h being sufficient to keep the kapiti cinnabar; black, with lamp-black green, by beating together a port coloured of a dirty bluish-green w. about to exercise his art, seats hi. coal fire, and arranges his materi kapitia differently, coloured, a sm that he may expose it to the fire, myra-palm as a polisher ; and bes of a very long nail on the thumb as a cutting instrument, he requi licate work. Whether it be wood lacker, it must be perfectly clean, round threads and flat filaments of and applied cold to the heated s adheres. Many of the Singalese p gooddeal ofskillandtaste, and oft liant effect. It is chiefly used to or sticks, ivory boxes, priests' scree The excellence of this species of and durability; it lasts as long plied, and retains its brilliancy of

ING. 253
tened by the heat, they twist applying pressure by torsion, ded, which is scraped off with i. They have succeeded in t colours, green, red, yellow, 7, was once made to invent a olouring matter is incorporated at produced by the percussion a soft. It is coloured red with ; yellow, with orpiment; and on of yellow resin and of resin ith indigo. The lackerer, when mself on the ground by a charals around him, - as pieces of all stick to fasten the resin to and a bit of the leaf of the Palides these, with the exception of his left hand, which he uses es nothing else for his most deor ivory that he undertakes to The resin is drawn out into various dimensions, as required, Irface, to which it immediately erform this kind of work with a an produce avery pretty and brilnament bows and arrows, spears, hs or fans, and wooden pillars. lackering is its great strength s the surface to which it is apcolouring to the last Could it

Page 288
254 STAT
be collected in sufficient quantity be worthy of trial in this country From the greater facility of : the art, and from the greater efforts of the Singalese in statu than in painting. As in ancient never-failing subject, and ever Boodhoo is the most common su of him of all sizes are to be seen of masonry, twenty and thirty f life, of clay, wood, or marble; and of more precious materials. Art signs to three postures, the sta and to the priestly costume; and piety, were they to introduce in t of their worship any the least constant habit of colouring thei their lively appearance; and they animates the figure still more. sideredan important and mysteriot with a good deal of ceremony, image is merely an image - a s is completed, it is esteemed by all more, as something divine; and, in and worships the work of his own The art of casting amongst th hind that of sculpture. It is chi figures, many of which, of brass a ecuted. There is now in Kandy

RY.
I am afraid it cannot) it might
taining a certain excellence in lcouragement given to it, the ry have been more successful Greece, their religion offers a temple affords employment. ject of their statuary: figures in their temples; gigantic ones et long; others no larger than very many of a diminutive size sts are restricted in their deinding, sitting and recumbent, they would be guilty of imhe representation of the object innovation. They are in the statues, which adds much to give a pupil to the eye, which The finishing the eye is cons operation, and it is performed Before it is accomplished, the ock or a stone; but wheh it but the priests, as something it till then the artist falls down hands as a god.
Singalese is certainly not be-, ly exercised in making small d copper, are very neatly exfigure of Boodhoo in copper,

Page 289
ARCHITE
in a sitting posture, as large as lif . admired even in Europe.
In architecture, I am not aw said to have any national or ar. country is much greater variety marks afforded to trace the progr which are very numerous in the tion of their embellishments, be nature than of art. Buildings in rock-temple the least artificial, are in ruins. In viewing the dewa. one is occasionally reminded of viewing their wiharés, one is o Chinese style of building; indee general have a very Tartar aspect is to be seen without the principl. laid horizontally, and projecting side till they meet above; and i buildings, the arch regularly co. be found. Judging from the rem met with here and there in Ceylc chitecture, for at least one or two decline. All the public buildings servation in the Interiör, are com of them excite a lively interest in rock-temples are much more curi one which will be described here sidered one of the wonders of C tecture is of the most unassuming

TURE. 25 , so welt dome that it would be
re that the Singalese can be y very peculiar style. In no o be seen, or much stronger ess of the art. Rock-temples, Enterior, may, with the excepconsidered rather the work of the Hindoo style, next to the here and there to be met with és, or the temples of the gods, Grecian architecture; and in ten strongly reminded of the d, the temples of Boodhoo in ... In some old ruins, the arch e of the arch, formed óf stones one beyond the other on each m some comparatively moderni 1structed with a key-stone may ains of antiquity that are to be n, it may be inferred, that arcenturies past, has been on the that are now in a state of prearatively small; and few, if any the spectator. Many of their us and impressive, particularly fter, and which maybe coneylon. Their domestic archicharacter, in which appearance

Page 290
256 ARCHIT
is sacrificed to convenience and those of the chiefs, are of mud wi terrace, and always of a single stc squares; presenting externally a c ing the open area a verandah, w municate by narrow doors. A
many such squares communicatin only one or two entrances from are dark, or only furnished with admit the human head. The f cow-dung, and the walls are eith position or with a wash of whit purpose being prohibited, and palaces and temples. The dwe are much on the same plan, an and in the circumstance that the those of the highest rank being The royal palaces too were constr and differed very little more fro than these did from the dwelling
The accompanying wood-cuts ferent kinds of building alluded to portion of an ancient Hindoo p comalie, situated on the extreme tory on which Fort Frederic sta dewalé in the neighbourhood
Ganesa, and to which most of
* To an European this may suggest the for the sake of cleanliness and to keep offi well. W

CTURE.
economy. Their best houses, th tiled roofs, raised on a low ry, built in the form of hollow ead wall, and internally borderth which the side-rooms comlarge establishment consists of gby passages inside, and having without. Most of their rooms windows hardly large enough to Oors are of clay plastered with her covered with the same come clay, the use of lime for the appropriated solely to royal lings of the people in general differ little, excepting in size, y are invariably thatched; only permitted to have tiled roofs. ucted nearly on the same model, in the residences of the chiefs,
of the people.
Will give some idea of the dif ... -No. 1. is a sketch of a small goda that still remains at Trimand lofty point of the promonnds. No. 2. represents a small of Trincomalie, dedicated to he dewales in the Interior bear
idea of filth, but erroneously; it is used sects, and answers the purpose extremely

Page 291
ARCHITECT
faši- i . இ 量エ。 AARDBEBERHAUGuns
క్రైస్తాన్లే
1冈 醬
经历
a close resemblance. Nos. 3, and 4
or temples of Boodhoo in the ne
L. L.
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

"URE. 257
]]
ASSREBREEKAKEBEKENMERKIBIS
"EEEE
IEEE
M
... are sketches of two wiharés ighbourhood, of Kandy; the

Page 292
258 ARCHITEC
latter is the more common form built rather in the style of a de
 

TURE.
፱l፪፻፵፱ዛ፬ዜ'ዟኔ፴፱፻ቫ liittäjiä
ika N ESIA
Z ប៉ុ
R
sits 雌 邸 Estadius still.it 邸懿篮 !ylክ1. `“ዃ!
O s
E)
still ჭ| | }
kl. ፬ liጳ! |፧.•i፧iጃl
of the wiharé; the former is walé. No. 5. répresents the

Page 293
ARCHITECTURE. -
Dagobah, which is generally, atta receptacle of a relic. No. 6. is a
The Singalese work in gold and terity and taste; and, with means execute articles of jewellery that this country, and not very easily i quires only the following apparat pot full of chaff or saw-dust, OΠ coal fire; a small bamboo blow with which he excites the fire; a sh extremity of which is placed at through which the artist directs th or three small crucibles made of til of tongs; an anvil; two or three to conclude the list, a few small l
L. L.
 

JEWELLERY. 259
hed to a wiharé, and is the Singalese farm-house.
l silver with considerable dexthat appear very inadequate, would be admired certainly in mitated. The best artist reus and tools: - a low earthen which he makes a little char-pipe, about six inches long, hort earthen tube or nozle, the the bottom of the fire, and le blast of the blow-pipe ; two he fine clay of ant-hills; a pair small hammers; a file; and,
pars of iron and brass, about 2

Page 294
20 JEWEL.
two inches long, differently poin It is astonishing what an intense strong to melt silver and gold, c in the way just described. Such to be better known: it is perhal of the scientific experimenter, a he wishes to excite a small fire by the common blow-pipe, and h The success of the little Singales depends a good deal on the bed ( combustible material and a very The Singalese excel rather in of the precious stones; and, part terior, who have had little practi fashion at the court of Kandy to only rounded and polished.
In the account I have given o mot mention the manner in wh mode is so simple, that it hardly It is only in alluvial ground, it scarce and beautiful minerals hav
 

ERY.
ted for different kinds of work. little fire, more than sufficiently an be kindled in a few minutes a simple portable forge deserves ps even deserving the attention und may be useful to him when , larger than can be produced he has not a forge at command. 2 forge, I hardly need remark, of the fire being composed of a pad conductor of heat.
he setting than in the cutting icularly the Singalese of the In2e in the art, it having been the wear jewels uncut, or at least
the gems of the island, I did ch they are sought for. The deserves the name of an art. as been remarked, that these 'yet been discoyeredin Ceylon.

Page 295
IRON-SME
Where there is a probability of fi three to twenty feet deep; the cc which they are generally dissemin. baskets to an adjoining stream, lighter particles are got rid of by basket in the operation; and the to shallow baskets for careful exar great object of the search, are has the least chance of finding Like mining in general, the occup a very precarious one : in Ceylon fitable pursuit; and there is good viduals engaged in it, who are n moormen, would be better empl that they ransack.
Ores of iron and of manganese, only ones that have yet been disc mode of reducing the former, and extract, thenatives are well acquair iron, like most of their other p for its simplicity. The most com
I
t
朴
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

LTING., 26
nding them, pits are sunk from barse sand and gravel through
ated, is collected and carried in where it is well washed; the a rotary motion given to the residue, still wet, is transferred nination. Not only gems, the rollected, but every stone that a purchaser in the market. lation of searching for gems is it cannot be considered a proreason to believe that the indilot very numerous, and chiefly oyed in cultivating the ground
it has been observed, are the overed in Ceylon. With the of working the iron which they ited. Their process of smelting rocesses, is chiefly remarkable plete Singalese smelting-house
*
4. A
4 . . .

Page 296
262 IRON-SM
that I ever visited, consisted o thatched shed.
Each furnace, at its mouth, wa eight inches in diameter; about t in the form of a funnel, over as They were made in a bed of clay, feet wide, against which a light raised, to protect the bellows an immediately behind. Each bello of wood, about six inches in di fixed on a clay floor, and coverec centre of which was a hole to ad stick, to which a cord was attach an elastic stick. Each pair of who rested his back against a rope, stepped alternately from the orific other, at each step forcing a blast a tube of bamboo. The furnace of iron ore, broken into small pi were kept up as strong as possi and the fused metal collected in a labour of the smelter terminate without subjecting it to any farth blacksmith to purify and bring to a It is generally remarked, that the any country for the reduction of the metal is : the observation hol is a pretty obvious reason why it art is little advanced, the most ti and charcoal is the fuel always uses

LTING.
two small furnaces under a.
about one foot four inches, by hree feet deep, and terminated hallow pit inclining outwards. about three feet high and three wall, about ten feet high, was d operators, who were situated ws consisted of a circular rim ameter, and scarcely two high, | with moist cow-hide; in the mit air, and to receive a cross 2d, that was fastened above to bellows was worked by a boy, for the purpose of support, and te of one belows to that of the of air into the furnace, through s were charged with a mixture eces, and charcoal. The fires ble, till the ore was reduced, cake in the ash-pit. Here the d: he sold the crude metal, er operation; leaving it to the malleable state, fit for working. ruder the method employed in iron, the better the quality of is good in Ceylon; and there should be correct. Where the actable ores must be selected, l, - circumstances alone which

Page 297
SMITH-C,
are sufficient to account for the i The mode of purifying the metal consists merely in the repeated charcoal fire, and of hammering it Whether the Singalese know ho ascertained in a satisfactory man they are in the constant practice accomplish by cementing the sol composed of a variety of vegetabl little consequence, probably, wha purpose, though the artist, who cc and keeps the particulars of it sec The Singalese blacksmith, in t from unskilful : he is on a par country blacksmith in any part is almost as well provided with to ever employs, or is even acquai an instrument for drilling holes in pane, that answers the purpose ingenious.
 

RAFTF. 263
ron obtained being excellent. , employed by the blacksmith, operation of heating it in a till it is sufficiently malleable. w to make steel, I have not ner: I rather think they do; of case-hardening, which they it iron, covered with a paste, es, in a charcoal fire. It is of t vegetables are used for the onsiders the process a mystery, ret, is of a different opinion.
he exercise of his art, is far , perhaps, with the common of Europe; and his smithery ols. I do not believe that he hted with, the vice. He uses n iron and brass, called Taraextremely well, and is really

Page 298
264 SMITH-C
It is about two feet and a half cross-stick is made of slips of hi to give momentum, in the instru pact gneiss, neatly cut. Any kin extremity of the wooden rod. T principle of torsion. No black variety of bellows than the Sin the one already described; occ common English bellows; and couple of bags made of bullocks bamboo nozle and a long slit as that are opened and drawn up, an nately, by the hands of a person keeps up a constant blast by the a
8. .2 كمضج AAN نژ
S
It would be tedious to enumera blacksmith is equal to ;-locks,
 

RAFT,
high: the cord attached to the le twisted. The round weight, ment I examined, was of comof borer can be fixed to the he instrument is worked on the miths, perhaps, have a greater alese. Occasionally, they use asionally, one resembling a sometimes, as a substitute, a hides, each furnished with a a mouth, with wooden lips, d shut, and pressed down alter, sitting between the pair, who lternate action of the two,
jÈ *a
e the variety of work a native nd even gun-locks and gun

Page 299
SALTPi
barrels, do not exceed his abilitie is indeed coarse, and not to be p pretty well the purpose for which satisfaction to those unacquainted composition, as a hone for sharpe ments, that is worth noticing. It and of corundum. The corundu powder, is mixed with the resin, well incorporated. The mixture is and its surface levelled and smo when cold it is extremely hard. natives, and preferred by them to méthod which the Singalese smith ral, employ to prevent iron tools f serving of notice. They cover melted bees-wax, and either bur open air, quite secure oftheir bei
The preparing of saltpetre, anc der, are arts which the Singalese : practised. A list of the principal saltpetre has been made. The pr different parts of the country, wa occurred impregnating the surface Memoora, the surface was chipp and the chippings, by pounding, a powder. This powder, or the of the caves, contained the saline with an equal quantity of wood-a:
* Such a quantity must appear very larg required to decompose the whole of the nit
M. N

TRE 265
l, The workmanship of them raised; but still, they answer they were intended, and give with better. The smiths, use a hing knives and cutting-instruis made of the kapitia resin, m, in a state of impalpable rendered liquid by heat, and poured into a wooden mould, othed whilst it is still hot; for It is much valued by the the best of our hones. The s, and, indeed, people in generom rusting, is also not undethem with a thin coating of y them, or leave them in the ng out of danger of spoiling. l the manufacture of gunpowför many years have constantly caves has been given, in which ocess of preparing the salt, in s very similar. When the salt of the rock, as in the cave near 2d off with small strong axes, were reduced to the state of oose fine earth which, in most impregnation, was well mixed h. The mixture was thrown
; but I do not believe it is more than is rat of lime, that accompanies the salt
g

Page 300
286 SA TIPE
on a filter formed of matting The washings of the earth were and evaporated at a boiling tem degree, that a drop let fall on concentrated solution was set asi the whole was put on a filter of m through, still rich in saltpetre, lution, to be evaporated again been examined, and freed from form, were either immediately d re-dissolved and crystallised afr scribed were generally carried province of the Seven Korles, b caves, the workmen brought a houses, where, keeping it under and rain, without any addition ex obtained from it, every third year, twenty-one years, or seven repeti was considered unfit for farthe Whether the Singalese found out Portuguese, the advantage atten in the manufacture of saltpetre, E from the same earth, after rest, easy to determine; certainly, in
address than could be expected.fi
petre. The proportion of alkali in the usually burnt for the purpose in question, examined, I found only three and a half p of lime was the principal ingredient.

RE.
and washed with cold water. collected in an earthen vessel, erature till concentrated to that leaf became a soft solid. The e; and when it had crystallized, at. The mother-lye that passed was added to a fresh weak soand the crystals, after having any other crystals of a different ied, or, if not sufficiently pure, esh. The operations just dein at the nitre-caves. In the sides extracting the salt at the quantity of the earth to their a shed protected from the wind (cepting a little wood-ash, they a fresh quantity of salt. After Lions of the operation, the earth use, and was thrown away. themselves, or learnt from the ling the addition of wood-ash, nd the possibility of extracting resh quantities of salt, it is not heir process they exhibit more »m them, and much more than
h of large trees in Ceylon, which are s very small: in one specimen that I cent. of carbonat of potash; carbonat

Page 301
GUNPOV
is exhibited by the natives of the vention, perhaps, has been less which they extract their nitre (t being richer, and, on account of it quantity of saltpetre the Singales caves, it is impossible to calculat it was considerable, and equal, i consumption of the article, for have had possession of the count great measure, been stopped; and motives, it has been prohibited. tranquilized, I believe the workin yantage, and with profit to the go sary to give the particular reaso such an opinion, as the subject i comparatively, of much important In their mode of manufacturing nerally understood, there is not portion the constituent parts, sca The proportions commonly empl and one of each of the other in
coal. The charcoal preferred is watta-tree (pavetta indica). Th very weak lime-water and a little yam (arum maerorhizon), are gro stones, or pounded in a rice-m pounding is completed, the moist to dry. Nothing farther is done to granulate it; and, it is usec powder, or impalpable dust. C. M. M.

TOER. 267
continent of India, whose intimulated, - the source from e general soil of the country) extent, inexhaustible. What obtained from their different with any precison; no doubt not more than equal, to the ione was imported. Since we ry, the manufacture has, in a | lately, on account of political Now the Interior is again
gs might be renewed with advernment. It is hardly necesns that could be assigned for s not of general interest, nor,
ce, g gunpowder, which is very gethe least refinement. To proles are used, but not weights, yed are, five parts of saltpetre, gredients, -sulphur and charmade of the wood of the par2 ingredients, moistened with of the acrid juice of the wild und together between two flat ortar. After •the grinding or mass is exposed to the sunshine to it; no attempt is ever made in the state of a very coarse insidering the rudeness of the
2
f

Page 302
23s POT method, the gunpowder is better specimens of it that I have exam ploded pretty strongly, and h; they use lime-water, or the: acri themselves cannot assign a reas ployed with the idea of renderi and, what corroborates the notion country arrack is used instead. they first learnt from the Portug the art of making them, and of both which they were completel intercourse with Europeans.
The pottery of the Singalese is useful than ornamental; thought sels are elegant, and of a very ant
In the manufacture, besides a stone to oppose to it, they use C turned by the hands of an assi formed pivot of stone, that movi stone, fixed in the ground, and s
 

BRY,
than could be expected i nome ned have inflamed reddy, exve, left little residue. Why i juice of the wild yam, they n. Perhaps the latter is ennng the powder more active ; , is, that in some parts of the According to their ewn account, uese the use of fire-arms, and manufacturing gunpowder; of rignorant before they had any
coarse and unglazed, and rather he forms of some of their vesique appearance.
wooden mallet, and a smooth nly a wooden wheel, which is tant, and revolves on a neatly s in a cavity of a cylindrical unk to the depth of two-thirds
f

Page 303
WEAV.
of its whole length. The cavity is head of the phot is firmly attach the jack-fruit, tora cavity in ther the wheel, These two stoness Ca galle, are the most valuable parts c entiaued use about forty years, at is usually given by a potter to his
The art of weaving has made vi Singalese. Their loom is of ther the prinitive loom, that may bes hand it is worked by the artist si legs in a pit, dug for the purpose
-ജങ്ക്
No muslims are made in the co cepting the coarse, strong, and st worn by the common people.
 

NG, 69
well smeared with oil. The ed by the glutinous matter of middle of the under-surface of lled by the Singalese koodoof the apparatus; they last in ld constitute the present which son on his marriage. ary little progress amongst the udest construction, resembling een still in some parts of Iretting on the ground, with his of receiving them.
untry, and no kind of eloth exerviceable cotton-cloth, which is

Page 304
270 AGRIά
Agriculture, the most impoi arts that require particular me more respected or more follow In common with all the other plicity. The cultivation, in wh exclusively of two kinds, - dr. chiefly carried on on the sides ( is no command of water. Wl underwood, as it usually is, it is of cultivating such ground eom cutting down the underwood, s heaps the dried wood not used i is the surface thus cleared, than During the whole time the crop watched, to defend it from wi. phants, &c. which abound in mo the farmer's greatest enemies. weeded; and, this excepted, not time of sowing to that of reap saved, of gathering the heads of vated in dry grounds are corrica and Indian corn. The same gro cessively, partly for want of m use ; but chiefly on account oftl been eradicated in the first inst before twelve months have expir The cultivation of dry crops is people, and is of very little imp wet kind, which is solely devote is called in the husk.
سمبر

LTURE.
int and the last of the Singalese tion, is in no part of the world l than in the Interior of Ceylon. ts, it is marked by its great simch the natives engage, is almost and wet. The former kind is f hills, or on plains where there en the ground is covered with called a Chenas. The operation mences, in the dry season, with rongly fencing, and burning in n making the fence. No sooner the ground is dug up and sown. is in the ground, it is nightly ld animals, as deer, hogs, ellest parts of the country, and are Some of the dry crops are hing is done to them from the ing, or, when the straw is not corn. The grains most cultior natchiné, a variety of rice und will not bear two years sacanure, which the natives never e underwood, which not having nce, presently springs up, and d, is a luxuriant crop of itself hiefly engaged in by the poorer tance in comparison with the to rice, or paddy, as this grain

Page 305
AGRICULT
Most of the operations in the ( carried on wherever water for irr connected with or have some rela its success depends. The farmer ( banks of the paddy-field. He th quantity to be an inch or two After the ground has been well ploughs it, still under water. A ploughed again, or merely trampl duced to the state of mud. Its smoothed. The water is drawn of previously steeped in water till it h; with the hand, and is scattered a moist surface of mud. When the s the mud has had time to dry, the 'water was drawn off are closed, an When the paddy is two or three ir where the seed has failed, the vacar parts which are too thick and requ is continued till the paddy is ne ripen, when openings are made drained. As soon as ripe, the pac and immediately carried to the th is trampled out by buffaloes. F sown till the period of harvest, the requires constant nightly watching dations of its wild enemies. In th tivation of paddy is in a great me season and on artificial reservoirs only one crop is procured annually

URÉ. 27
ultivation of paddy, which is gation can be procured, are tion to the element on which ommences with repairing the an admits water in sufficient leep over the whole surface. macerated and softened, he fter farther maceration, it is ed over by buffaloes, till resurface is now levelled and f, and the paddy, having been as begun to germinate is sown } equally as possible over the Ieed has taken root, and before ! openings through which the d the field is again inundated. lches high, it is weeded; and, it spots are planted from those ire thinning. The irrigation arly full-grown and about to in the banks and the field is ldy is cut with reaping-hooks, reshing-floor, where the grain rom the moment the seed is : paddy-field, like the chenas, to protect it from the depree low country, where the culasure dependent on the rainy for a farther supply of water, : but amongst the mountains,

Page 306
272 AGRIC
in situations where perpetual irri are less ooncerned; the farmer c good ground annually obtain tw. crops. The hilly and mountai being well supplied with water, a the cultivation of this important circumstance that they are so; lubrious and most beautiful parts being cultivated to a certain exte serted. In the low country the large size, and apparently quite fl. same stage of vegetation, or nea. little VArięty of surface, Amon different; - paddy-fields there a flights of steps; and in each fiel stages of growth; -in some just ripening, or ripe; there, at th labourers at all their different op sowing, weeding, reaping, and tre know any scene more interestin cultivated, or more beautiful, wh rounded by the bold, wild, and f tamed nature. In the low lands cultivate paddy, are less than are cutting terraces in the sides of hill of the mountaineer are often in
* One crop a-year of the best paddy, w) mon; when two crops are procured, the maturity in three or four months.

ERR.
tion is at command, the seasons l, sow when he please, and from and I have heard, even three pus districts, in consequence of : thus particularly favourable for rain; and it is a most fortunate" therwise the coolest, most saof the Interior would, instead of it, be quite neglected and depaddy-fields are generally of a . t; and, every crop being in the ly so, the whole exhibits very gst the mountains it is quite re a succession of terraces or d the crop may be in different vegetating, in others full-grown, e same time you may see the rations, -banking, ploughing, ading out the grain. I do not g than a highland valley thus >en (as it generally is) it is sur’equently savage scenery ofunhe labour and skill required to ecessary in the highlands. In , the perseverance and industry a striking manner displayed.
ch requires seven months, is most comare of an inferior grain, that comes to .

Page 307
AGRICUL'
Many of his beds are actually wall not four feet. wide, and though ge are so short, from the nature of t that one would not suppose they w ing in repair and much less of mak fields, and insuring them a consta skill of the cultivator are most exe ducted two or three miles along th ally it is even carried from one sid means of wooden pipes.
The implements of husbandrye few in number, and of a very simpl
 

URE.
ed up, and many of thea are herally long, occasionally they he ground, así well as narrow, ere worth the labour of keeping. In bringing water to his int supply, the judgment and cised. Sometimes it is cone side of a hill, and occasion2 of a mountain to another by
mployed by the Singalese are e construction.

Page 308
274 AGRICU
For cutting down trees and clear very serviceable instruments, a ju and an axe, proa, (fig, 2.) For di be used, and for banking, they Their plough, naguela, (fig. 4.) i kind: with one hand the ploughn attached to a pair of buffaloes in the other hand he holds a goal and his voice he directs and stimu
For levelling ground after plough is used; which, like the plough,
 

LTURE,
ing underwood, they have two Ingle-hook, wal-dakat, (fig. 1.) gging where the plough cannot
employ their udala, (fig. 3.) s of the simplest and lightest nan holds the plough, which is
by a yoke, veaga, (fig. 5.) and d, kaweta, (fig. 6.) with which lates the animals.
ing, the anadatpoorooa, (fig. 7.) is drawn by a pair of buffaloes.

Page 309
AGRICULTU
the driver sitting on it to give it the surface of the mud preparatory strument the atpoorooa, or goelale reaping-hook used, called guygor fine serrated edge, and is very sin coola, (fig. 10.) is composed of st tough twigs.
The floor is made of beat clay, or out. Preparatory to the commen superstitious ceremony is performe (fig. 11.) is described on the middle of defending the grain from evil di wih wood ashes, which is poured o bit of wood of the kohomba tree, a quartz are placed on a little paddycovered with the same; the owner v stops, -with uplifted hands, makes r in the centre, — prostrates before it treats the demon neither to steal th
N N 2
 

RE, 275
momentum. For smoothing to sowing, the light hand-in(fig. 8) is employed. The -kopana-dakat, (fig. 9.) has a ilar to ours. Their winnow, rong matting and a frame of
ーチ
1 which the paddy is trampled Icement of this operation, a d; - the commata or charm ! of the floor, with the notion amons. The figure is made in the ground from a leaf; a nd two or three small pieces of straw in the inner circle, and walks once round the circle, - 'epeated salems to the offering , - mutters a prayer, and ene'grain nor injure it. After
f

Page 310
276 AGRICUI
this mummery the corn is heaped driven in, and the work begins in called datalla, (fig 12) and whicl is used to gather the straw under
Gardening amongst the Singale
they plant, indeed, different kind round their houses, and flowerin and they occasionally cultivate a f potatoes, and onions, in their fields is a garden according to our ideas

TURE.
on the circle, the buffaloes are earnest. The primitive fork is merely a branch of a tree, he buffaloes' feet.
se is hardly known as an art: s of palm-trees and fruit-trees g shrubs about their temples; aw vegetables, as yams, sweet ; but in no part of the country
to be seen.

Page 311
27
CHAPT
poMEsTIc HABITS AND MANNERS. - TREATMENT OF CHILDREN. - CERE
ACCUSATIONS - FUNERAL RITES, a
IN this chapter, I purpose to g manners, habits, and character of the difficulty of the subject, and I shall at least endeavour not t measuring their moral height standard; or, from the vices of a ising, and passing sentence of cc To avoid these rocks, on which we in the mist of prejudice, I shall sible to facts, and to such simple truths. When character is at st vidual or a people; in whatever or humble, near or remote; one in making assertions, or too anxic
The Singalese of the Interio large villages. Kandy, the capit, sidered a large village; but, bes

ER IX.
MARRIAGE RITEs. - PoLYGAMY. - MONY OF GIVING NAMES - UNJUST
• CHARACTER OF THE SINGALESE.
ive a very brief sketch of the the Singalese. Well aware of of my inability to do it justice, o be unjust to the people, in by our own, or any arbitrary few individuals, hastily generalindemnation on a whole nation. are all, more or less, apt to-run, confine myself as much as posinferences as are almost obvious ake, whether it be of an indicircumstances, however exalted surely cannot be too cautious us to avoid error. ۔۔۔۔
are rarely found collected in ll of the country, may be conides it, I know of no other,

Page 312
278 DOMESTIC HABITS
From time immemorial, the nati preference, natural and common living either in very small village in detached habitations, separate extent of land of each individual.
Their dwellings are generally i dering on their paddy-fields, to be and the crop they most value, anc which they have a great dislike, c. prejudicial to health.
Each dwelling is a little establish district or village, as far as its wan sidered independent. A family h neighbourhood, almost every thi staff of life, they have in abundanc from their cows and buffaloes; a that immediately surround and sh smith of the village or district, t them, in barter, those articles w themselves; and, by the same mo the travelling moormen, the few dulge in, and which the country d perhaps, a little salt-fish and toba or cloth for holiday occasions.
The economy of a Singalese f occupations of the different mem more laborious operations of agr men, — as ploughing, banking, women, - as weeding, and assist the house, and the management o

AND MANNERS.
es have been able to indulge a to all agricultural people, of consisting of a few houses, or from each other only by the
low, sheltered situations, boras near their work as possible, to be defended from wind, of nceiving exposure to it highly
ment of itself; and, each little ts are concerned, may be conave, about them and in their ng they require ;-rice, their e from their own fields; milk, nd fruit and oil from the trees ade their houses. The blackhe weaver, potter, &c., furnish ith which they cannot supply de of barter they procure, from comforts or luxuries they inoes not afford; - as salt, and, cco, and a smart handkerchief
mily is very simple, and the bers of it well defined. The culture fall to the lot of the &c.; and the lighter to the ng in reaping. The care of the household affairs, belong

Page 313
DOMESTIC HABITS A
almost exclusively to the latter, duties. It is their business to kee pare the meals of their family, remarks relate chiefly to the mid rank, the ladies lead nearly a life of lies, the life of the females is one o The furniture of their houses, economical, consists chiefly of a of two or three stools; of a few m dishes; and, amongst the higher ra articles of luxury. Their kitchen a coarse earthenware vessels, are prin
A wang-gadea, or rice-mortar anc and depriving it of its husk. Th of stone, but more generally of woo
" They prepare the cotton-thread, of wh village weavers. The spindle they use is oft
 

ND MANNERS 29
and constitute their peculiar their dwelling neat, to preio milk, and spin. These illing classes. In families of idleness; and, in poor famif extreme drudgery.
which is equally plain. and couch or two, for lying on; its; of two or three porcelain nks, of some plate, and other pparatus, besides baskets and cipally the following:-
l pestle, for pounding paddy, e mortar is occasionally made
d.
ich the family linen is made by the he most primitive kind.

Page 314
280 DOMESTIC HABITS 1
A. corrican-galle, or stone handin which is used for grinding corrica which is very similar to the old ployed in some parts of Ireland an
A heromané, or cocoa-nut scray iron rasp, fixed into a wooden stan of reducing the ripe cocoa-nut to dient of curry, into the compositi Besides this, a couple ofsmooth st
 
 

ND MANNERS.
hill, composed of two parts, n and other small grain, and Celtic querne, that is still em
d the Highlands of Scotland,
ᎠᎾᎱ, consisting of a circular d. It is used for the purpose a minced state, as an ingreon of which it always enters. tones are used, one small and

Page 315
DOMESTIC HABITs
the other large, for mixing toge finely, all the different ingredients
And, lastly, may be mentioned, by the compression of two or thre rattan bag, which answers the doul the material, and a filter for the o the bag by the action of a perpend
The Singalese rise at dawn of nine or ten o'clock at night. T. the floor or on couches, with a Their principal meal is at noor and curry, which is commonly c lime-juice, and the dried skin of make use of a variety of curries,
“The following are the ingredients of a rate composition, and which is much appro a piece of green ginger, two cloves of garli six small onions, one dry chilly or capsicum piece of turmeric, halfa dessert-spooIn of bu
O O
 

AND MANNERS. 281
her intimately, and grinding of their curries.
an apparatus for procuring oil, se different kinds of seed in a ble purpose of a receptacle of il. The pressure is made on icular lever. day, and retire to rest about hey sleep on mats, either on , fire generally in the room. it consists chiefly of rice omposed of red pepper, salt, he gorka.* The higher ranks and eat animal food, as eggs,
ingalese curry-stuff of a more elaboed of by many of my countrymen:- , a few coriander and cummin-seeds, six or eight corns of pepper, a small ter, half a cocoa-nut, half a lime. .

Page 316
282 W DOMESTIC HABIT
fowls, and different kinds of & from; not that it is contrary to cause it was forbid by one of t nursed by a cow, and to expres bition in question. Besides a morning, and almost all have a o'clock at night. Many other a those that have been mentioned, its coagulated state, the Singale: appear to be acquainted with, rified, when it is called gee, and curries. Their meals are short a house, the father of the family, i past he is waited on by his wife him with what he wants. The t is next, and of the younger chi selves and require a mother's c. last, and their portion is what re of low caste these distinctions ar mother, and children eat togethe of the highest rank, the master : ciate at meals, but it is not appro and indecorous.
Though mot a convivial, the great gossips, and when not occu versation are their principal am the men and women form their r seen mixed in society. People C of leisure, pass their idle time they probably learnt from the Po.

S AND MANNERS.
me. Beef they strictly abstain heir religion to use it, but beheir kings, who, they say, was s his gratitude made the prohi, noon, some eat early in the meal between seven and eight ticles of food are used besides particularly milk, of which, in se are fond ; cheese they do not nor with butter, excepting clais a frequent addition to their ind unsocial: the master of the s first served; at his solitary re, who helps him and supplies urn of the mistress of the house ildren, who cannot help themare; the rest of the family eat mains. Amongst poor people e little attended to, and father, r; occasionally, even in families and mistress of the house assoved of; itis considered uxorious
Singalese are a social people, pied seriously, visiting and conusements. On such occasions spective circles; they are never of rank who have a great deal 2ither in playing cards, which rtuguese, or in hearing stories,

Page 317
DOMESTIC HABITS
or in listening to poetry and mu selves with talking, or at a gam gammon. Chewing betel on suc either sex; it is a practice ind all classes of people, and it is What is called betel, is a vario it most commonly consists of lime, tobacco, and catechu. Each it is to supply his master with th of the masticatory, two instrumei
 

AND MANNERS. 283
sic. Idle ladies amuse themhe somewhat resembling backn occasions is never omitted by ulged in almost constantly by considered quite indispensable. usly compounded masticatory; petel-leaf, areka-nut, quenched chief has a servant, whose duty is article. In the preparation nts are used :

Page 318
284 DOMESTIC HA
The girri, (fig. 1.) for cutting and moolgah, a kind of morta and intimately mixing the ing the higher ranks, in which the of silver, and very handsomel The Singalese are a courte whilst they attend most particul of caste and rank, they are rank is not arrogant, nor the p and condescending, and the The friendly intercourse of d religion, and strengthened by th there is nothing the great are so on the other side, nothing the p But though a courteous, th lantry, and the refined sentime tropical climate, and are almost pean manners. Old bachelors seen amongst the Singalese ; ; marries young, and the wife no choice. The preliminaries of t the parents. When a young ma or twenty, he is considered m his father to provide him with a selected a family of his own c of it a visit, and if the inform lady's dower be satisfaetory, he after, the father of the lady retu stances of the young man, the his prospects in life. If both father of the young man makes

TS AND MANNERS.
the areka-nut, and the wanggedi and pestle, (fig. 2.) for mincing 2dients together. The boxes of materials are kept, are generally wrought. us and ceremonious people, and irly to all their minute distinctions mutually respectful: the man of por man servile; the one is kind ther modest and unpresuming ifferent ranks is encouraged by e circumstance, that, on one side ambitious of as popularity; and eople are so desirous of as favour. ey are not a gallant people; galnt of love, do not belong to a peculiarly characteristic of Euroand old maids are rarely to be lmost every man marries, and it of his own but of his father's he union are entirely settled by has reached the age of eighteen Irriageable, and it is the duty of proper wife. The father having ste and rank, pays the master tion he receive respecting the ormally proposes his son. Soon ns the visit to learn the "circumstablishment he is to have, and arties are so far satisfied, the nother visit to his friend, to see

Page 319
DOMESTIC HABI
the lady, and enquire respecting position. He is contented if sh health, free from ulcers and co pretty good.disposition, and ac of a housewife. On his retur clandestinely and see her: if t it is under a feigned name; and not address her. The day of t hour determined by an astrologe their relations and friends, proc accompanied by people carrying particular bearing a large pingo provisions, but likewise with a jewels and ornaments, varying i. to the means of the individual. arrive towards evening: they fi ing) prepared for their receptio friends of the lady assembled t the mandoo, which is covered ties seat themselves round a la plantain leaves, and garnished the ladies do the same, collecte help themselves with their ha pile. This mode of eating, p esteemed proof of good fellows to partake, he would be consi away. After the repast, the br the bride attended by her frien rice and cocoa-nut milk; and white cloth and with the jewels

S AND MANNERS. 285
her qualifications, age, and disis younger than his son, in good poral blemishes, possessed of a uainted with the ordinary duties home, he desires his son to go he young man enter the house, if he see his intended, he must he marriage being fixed, and the , the bridegroom and his family, eed to the house of the bride, provisions, and by four men in laden not only with all sorts of piece of white cloth, and with n number and richness according The party set out in time to nd a mandoo (a temporary buildn, a feast in readiness, and the o meet them. In the middle of vith mats, the men of both parrge pile of rice, placed on fresh with curries of different kinds;
within the house. Both parties
nds, and eat from the common eculiar to the marriage-feast, is lip; and, should any one hesitate ered an enemy, and be driven degroom enters the house, meets ls; they exchange balls made of e presents her with the piece of and ornaments he has brought.

Page 320
286 MARRIAG
All this having been transacted returns to the mandoo. The ni telling stories and in conversatic led by the bridegroom and acco conducted to his father's house, with another feast similar to the generally consists of household land. The ceremonies observed least at Kandy) are in some re. described. The first prelimin horoscopes of the parties, it bei the two agree. After havingma the bridegroom conducts her ho the first fortnight that they live the end of which the marriage is If the latter, the pair stand on a pours water on his wife's head and tied their little fingers toget life. Amongst people of the lov to the marriage ceremony, and no that of asking leave of the pare Though concubinage and pol ligion, both are indulged in by latter: and, it is remarkable, tha Tibet, a plurality of husbands i. wives. One woman has frequel heard of one having as many as polygamy is not confined to any general amongst the high and lo husbands are always brothers.

RITES.
in silence, she retires, and he ht is passed by the company in n; the next morning the bride, mpanied by all their friends, is where the ceremony is concluded preceding. The woman's dower goods and cattle, but rarely of on the marriage of chiefs (at pects different from those just ary consists in comparing the ng essential to the union that de certain presents to the bride, me and entertains her friends: together is a period of trial, at either annulled or confirmed. plank of jack-wood, the husband , and having exchanged rings her, they are firmly united for rest rank, little attention is paid formality is observed excepting nts to part with their daughter. ygamy are contrary to their re
the Singalese, particularly the in the Kandyan country, as in
much more common than of tly two husbands; and I have even. This singular species of caste or rank; it is more or less 1, the rich and poor. The joint he apology of the poor is, that

Page 321
- TREATMENT
they cannot afford each to hav wealthy and men of rank, that su families, concentrates property the interest of the children, who, ter taken care of, and will still lose one. * After the preceding to observe that chastity is not a amongst the Singalese women, r. -passion amongst the men. Infide and it is easily forgiven, unless forming a low-paste attachment, able, and always ends in divorc extreme licentiousness would mai Were their society constituted lik be the result; but constituted as admissible, excepting, perhaps, ir other capitals, is rather distinguis rectness of its manners.
As fathers and mothers, as sor appear in a more amiable light small, one woman rarely bearing a fact that does not at all agree made, that the women of Ceylon care of the children is almost parents; and an infant is more than mother. Mothers almost children, and for the long period
* These reasons were once assigned to who, with his brother, had one wife only i brother “great papa,” and the younger “ fect harmony in the family.

F CHILDREN. 287
a particular wife; and of the ch a union is politic, as it unites nd influence, and conduces to having two fathers, will be bethave a father though they may remarks, it is hardly necessary virtue in very high estimation or jealousy a very troublesome ity, certainly, is not uncommon,
the lady disgrace herself by which is considered unpardon2. It might be expected that k the manners of the Singalese. ke ours, such undoubtedly would it is, the conclusion is hardly n the capital; which, like most hed for the polish than the cor
is and daughters, the Singalese Their families are generally more than four or five children: with the assertion that has been are remarkably prolific. The equally divided between the frequently seen with its father universally suckle their own of four or five years, either in
me by a very acute old Kandyan chief, common. The children called the elder little papa.” There appeared to be per

Page 322
288 METHOD. OF
part or entirely. The only exce permits, is in the instance of sc Interior of Ceylon, are occasion vanity than of nature; and, to of bosom, relinquish the first du mother. Children, though we backward in learning to speak forward infant who, at two yea late ama, apa ; but, having on gress is rapid.
Children are generally nam rice, and sometimes when only is called batnamen, the rice-n is attended with some ceremon been calculated, the relations an and, at a fortunate hour, the gr fathers be dead, the father, takes into the child's mouth, and at An entertainment is made on til down together, and before the the best the house affords, on a name given varies according to cepting in low castes, is compo to all of that rank, and of a triv vidual. Thus all boys of respec called rale or appo, and are dis addition, as lochoo, great; pu in the case of girls the same rul ... etanna, lady; and besides hav pressive of beauty or value. T

GIVING NAMES.
tion to this custom, when health me fine ladies, who, even in the lly more obedient to the voice of reserve a little while a fine form ty and most endearing office of a ll attended to, are at first very
and walk; it is considered a rs, can stand alone, and articuce fairly commenced, their pro
2d when they commence eating a half-year old. This early name ame; and the conferring of it y. At a fortunate day, that has d friends of the family assemble; andfather, or, should both granda little rice in his fingers, puts it he same time gives it its name. he occasion, at which the men sit women; and each is served with piece of fresh plantain-leaf. The the rank of the family; and, exsed of a general name applicable
ial name to distinguish the indi- ·
table caste and family are either tinguished each by some trivial Ichy, little; kalu, black; - and e is followed; they are all called some distinguishing term, exhe “rice name" is used only in

Page 323
UNJUST AC{
infancy. The Singalese being people are called either by the abode, or of the offices which th
Amongst few people, I belie strong and sincere: there is lit and they are strengthened equ their religion. A family is the fections of a native are conce treated with the greatest respect extraordinary affection. During instances occurred of fathers vo up, after their families had been tion made, not at all compatibl that the Singalese sometimes ex of my enquiries is, that they hol that it is never committed, ex parts of the country; and nevei when the parents themselves are must either sacrifice a part of t have heard another assertion ma ceding, and no better founded, v sick relations, -indeed not me turn them out of their houses, or perish. This erroneous notion stance, that a person dangerousl adjoining temporary building, tha escape pollution. Generally th especially their parents and child kind offices towards them. Th a shameful neglect of their dead
P

USATIONS. 289
without family names, grown-up names of the places of their y fill. v's re, are family attachments more tle to divert or weaken them; ally by their mode of life and focus in which all the tender af. ntrated. Parents are generally and regard; and children with the late rebellion, very many luntarily delivering themselves taken. I have heard an assere with the preceding statement, bose their children. The result the crime in abhorrence; and, 2epting in some of the wildest from choice, but necessity, - on the brink of starving, and he family or die altogether. TI de, of a character with the preiz. that the natives neglect their arely neglect them, but cruelly throw them into the jungle to arose perhaps from the circumy ill is frequently placed in an at, should he die, the house may ley are atentive to their sick, |ren, and are not wanting in any ey have been charged, too, with N ..To help to refute this accus

Page 324
290 - FUNER
ation, which I believe to be lowest and most degraded of t their funeral rites.
Their attentions to the dead event has taken place. As Booc during life, with their heads in it is not right that the living ar way, their first duty is to turn westward. Then they decently toes together, place the expand body, dress it in its best clot ments worn during life. Eve dead. The funeral pile consis a layer of the husks of the cc wood, altogether about three fet The body, dressed and decked and covered with wood, to the If the dead were a person of Dissave, the corpse is carried the mourning tom-tom: in all ir relations, and it is generally at fire is kindled by the nearest 1 priest recites prayers for the hal state of existence. When the return to their homes, after h slips of the young leaf of the co to point out that the spot is sac days, they come back with p ashes into a little heap, cover feet high. Sometimes they rei

AL RITES.
Irue in the instance only of the he people, I shall notice briefly
commence as soon as the fatal thoo came from the east, they lie, ihat direction; and, as they think ld the dead should lie the same the head of the corpse to the compose the limbs, tie the great ed hands on the chest, wash the hes, and deck it with the orniary respectable family burns its ts of a layer of cocoa-nut shells, coa-nut, and an upper layer of at high, confined by strong stakes. as described, is laid on the pile height of about three feet more. high rank, as a Maha-nilami, or in a palanqueen, preceded by stances, it is followed by the male tended by a priest. The funeral relation of the deceased; and the piness of the deceased in a future body is consumed, the friends having surrounded the ashes with coa-nut tree, supported on sticks, red. At the expiration of seven riests, and having collected the hem with a pile of stones, a few move them in an earthen pot, and
t

Page 325
CHARACTER OF
deposit them near some Wihare, The priests conclude the ceremc culcating resignation, the doing and attention to the duties of f attend funerals. If there be an of Doombera, where. I was inform is carried by females; and, ind offices of humanity are performed people are not allowed to burn th with little ceremony, in a grave head to the west.
Respecting the degree of civi their moral character, I know fro opinions is entertained, by indi deal amongst them, though not i rally favourable for forming corre subjects. In candour, I must pre favourable than that which is such as it is, it has been formed, ner, - not in a moment of heat di from all I have seen, and from th lect. In civilization, the Singal quite, on a par with the Hindoc comparison with any European I of manners, they are little inferic the present day. In intellectual in arts and sciences, they are no period of the middle ages. Th whole, is low, tame, and undeci shades in it, with few promine
PP

THE SINGALESE. 29
or in the family burying-ground. iny with a moral discourse, inof good, the shunning of evil, eligion. h Generally, men alone exception, it is in the province ned by a native, that the corpse eed, that all the last and sad by the tender sex. Low-caste eir dead; they bury the corpse, ihree or four feet deep, with its
ilization of the Singalese, and m experience that a variety of viduals who have been a good n circumstances, perhaps, geneect conclusions on such difficult omise, that my opinion is more more commonly adopted; and, I trust, in a dispassionate manluring a period of rebellion, but he best information I could col
ese appear to be nearly, if not
s. They hardly admit of just lation. In courtesy and polish r to the most refined people of acquirements, and proficiency t advanced beyond the darkest air character, I believe, on the led: with few strong lights or nt virtues or vices, it may be 2
f

Page 326
292 CHARACTER O
considered as a compound of tural affections, and of moder: ral statement. It is intentiona make one more particular and one's self, - to know comple more so is it to know a peopl racter, and especially of such whom our acquaintance has b and our opportunities of judgin

THE SINGALESE.
reak moral feelings, of strong nate passions. This is a very genetly so; I do not feel qualified to precise. If it be difficult to know ely a bosom friend; how much e, and pronounce on their chaa people as the Singalese, with een short, our intercourse slight, g extremely imperfect.

Page 327
CHAPT
sKETCH of THE HISTORY of CEYLON,
RECORD TO THE
THE Singalese, like the nations C and like the people in general of Africa at this instant, possess no ignorant of genuine history, and relish it. Instead of the one, they stead of the other, historical roman the more remote the period is to to this remark, the details of th the most monstrous, but also the mystery and without obscurity; approaching the present times, or are less monstrous and wonderful
obscure.
Their historical romance, in wil faith, commences with the first k rayo, whose father and mother w children of a princess of the Soc banished by the king, his father, cruel conduct, left his country, W companions; embarked to seek

3.
ER X.
, FROM THE EARLIEST PERIOD ON
PRESENT TIMES
f Europe in the middle ages, almost the whole of Asia and accurate records of events, are are not sufficiently advanced to have legendary tales; and, inces,which arethe more complete which they belong. Agreeably e earliest periods are not only most clear and precise, without whilst those of later periods, the verge of authentic history, , and proportionably scanty and
nich the Singalese have implicit ing of Ceylon, Wijeya Coomavere brother and sister, and the rea-wanse, by a lion. Wijeya, on account of his profligate and Wagooratta, with seven hundred his fortune at random, and

Page 328
294 SKETCH
sailing westward, reached Ceylo which they called Poottalama. *
of Boodhoo, and seven days aft the island uncultivated, and inha mons. A beautiful female demc him, and became his mistress.
assistance, mounted on her transf the devils, routed them, and pu which he used on this occasion state-sword, which, if not brough He built. Tammananeura, in Ne citation of his companions, proc and seven hundred young wom the fair demon, which this conne verbatim : - “It was foretold, th destined to be my husband, one appear; one breast did disappeal you become my husband? Hav loved you dearly, and respected parting? Can you be so cruelt banyan-tree to a palace - who
supplied all your wants, sacrifice -Oh gods where shall I go - v support for myself and my childre can my heart find comfort!” T on revenge, watched her opportu
* Now Putlam. The name signifies a
W8S
These children, the history relates, we king and retain his affections.

DF THE
n, where he landed at a spot This happened in the first year er his i death. Wijeya found bited only by innumerable dein, Koowane, fell in love with By her advice, and with her ormed into a mare, he attacked t them to death. The weapon , the natives believe to be the t to England, is still in Ceylon. urakalaweya ; and, at the soliured from Madura a princess, en. The vain lamentations of ction gave rise to, are recorded hat when I should see the man of my three breasts would dis, when I saw you; and did not e I not been a faithful wife, and you? Why, then, talk of our o one who brought you from a complied with all your wishes, 'd every thing to your welfare? where shall I find an asylum and n? Oh, cruel Wijeya where The discarded Koowane, intent unity; and one night, when the
society of young men, such as the king's
recounterfeits, made by her to please the

Page 329
HISTORY C
king and queen were sleeping with a diamond tongue, she dart in the act of piercing the hearts one of the king's companions, w. his sword cut off the organ of t sited it under a lamp. The t the next morning, when Wijeya tle ensued, in which the king fell. Wijeya died without issu by a nephew.
It would be tedious and unp romance through all its details: those parts which have somethi to notice. .
During the two following cent and peopled, and several cities by Prince Anoorada; and Coorn by his brothers.
In 236 A. B., Dewinepatissé, his reign, which was remarkable ligion of Boodhoo. The even the usual admixture of the ma of Boodhoo, of extraordinary sa doomaha, with the title of Ma missioned by Darmasoka, king eastward of Ceylon, to visit thi ants to the true faith, passed th rock in the neighbourhood of
* The family of this Tissa is still livi the Seven Korles.

F CEYLON. 295
ogether, in the form of a tiger 2d through seven doors, and was of the royal pair, when Tissa, no was on guard, with a blow of ve intended mischief, and depoger vanished; but re-appeared uncovered the tongue. A batwas victorious, and his mistress 2, 38 A. B., and was succeeded
rofitable to follow this historical it will be sufficient to pause at ng peculiar to recommend them
Luries, the country was improved were built, as Anooradapoora, egalle, Doondera, and Gampola,
the fifteenth king, commenced for the introduction of the ret is minutely related, and with rvellous. A Rahatoon (a priest nctity and powers), called Mihiha-Tironansy, having been comof Maddadisay, a country to the } island and convert its inhabitrough the air, and alighted on a Anooradapoora, just when the
g, it is said, in a village of that name in

Page 330
296 SKETCH
king was passing, returning frc yellow, robes, his head and eye not a little, and made them do demon. He told the king his depth of his majesty's underst qualified to comprehend the d him a few questions:– Rah The King: “Many.” - R. “E your relations?" K. “Yes." - and those who are not related to kingdom?" K. “Only myself which these and other questions possessed a quick understanding the subject of religion, and preac of the actions of Boodhoo, till h ple. Temples and dagobahs wer became a sacred island. The heaven the jaw-bone of Boodho 120 cubits high; and Darmasok bo-tree, under which Siddharte eight princes and five hundred eighteen different castes of peop and a proportional number of oth was planted at Anooradapoora, i where it took root contrary to til be propagated only by seed, anc to this moment, it is said, alwa decaying Letters were introdu In the reign of the twenty-thi by the Malabars of Soleratte, or

OF THE
m hunting. His appearance in prows shorn, puzzled the party ubt whether he was a man or a commission, and to sound the anding, to ascertain if he were scourse he meditated, he asked toon: “ Have you relations? lave you people, who are not R. “And besides your relations you, are there any else in your ” Satisfied by the manner in were answered, that his majesty , the Rahatoon addressed him on hed on the beauty and propriety e converted him and all his peoe quickly built, and Ceylon soon Rahatoon brought from Sacrea's ), and deposited it in a dagobah a sent a branch of the identical became Boodhoo, in charge of Rahatoons, and accompanied by le, ninety thousand blacksmiths, er kinds of artists. This branch n a bed eighty-six cubits high; he nature of the tree, which can it has lived ever since, - even ys green, neither growing nor ced at the same time.
'd king, the country was invaded the coast of Coromandel; who

Page 331
HISTORY C
pushed their conquests to the M whole island, with the exception of this river and of the Kalany g Soon after this invasion, in the Kalany, a great catastrophe took priest having been unjustly put to said, invaded the land, destroyed seventy villages of pearl-fisherme miles of country; reducing the c sea from twenty-eight miles, that it is at present. The king himself regions by a flame of fire; and he had made an offering to the Magampattoo, and was marrie
her father.
Whilst the Malabars held the natives concentrated in the sout very districts which are now alr mand of Dootoogaimoonoo, one mentioned, they defeated the M island, and re-occupied Anoorac During three successive reign flourished; and numerous tanks both in the northern and southe About 430 A.B., the Malaba vered their former conquests, ar when they were expelled by W. he had collected in the Udoo-ra The reign of Sakka is the predecessor was an apostate to
Q

F CEYLON. 297
hawellé ganga, and subdued the of the parts to the southward
anga.
reign of Kalany-tissa, who built place. In consequence of a chief death by this king, the sea, it is our hundred fishing-villages, and n, and overwhelmed twenty-four listance between Kalany and the it was previously, to four, which was drawn down to the infernal nis beautiful daughter, of whom ocean, floated to Roona, in the d to the prince who succeeded
northern parts of the island, the hern extremity of it, and in those most deserted. Under the com2 of the sons of the princess just alabars, drove them out of the lapoora. s, the country was tranquil, and were formed, and temples raised, rn districts. . irs renewed their inroads; recold retained them thirty-two years, alagam-bahoo, with a force which utte, or Highlands. next most memorable one. His his religion, and in every respect
Q.

Page 332
298 SKETCH
an infamous character. For hi. having put to death a Brahme moured, the whole country was years' duration. During this p stopt at the house of Sakka, the the Haraseapattoo. There rei scanty meal of rice, which, with dressed for his guest. His chari dicum became inexhaustible, an the country round, as long as the good fortune did not stop here. people, out of gratitude, raised a perpetual memento, they má reign an era, which is still in of Sakka corresponds with 621 our era. *
In the first century of Sakka, t sion into the island, and carried both sexes; but not with impս with an iron rod weighing five hu by a giant, visited the enemy's number of the inhabitants, with w presented to Siddharte the day b the bangles of the goddess Pa The captives were distributed ar and, the names which several of said, at that time, from the num
* By some, a different explanation, et given of the origin of this era. The s monstrous.

OF THE
cruelties, and particularly for n, with whose wife he was enaisited with a drought of twelve 2riod, a priest, on his journey, a private individual residing in mained of his store only one out hesitation, he ordered to be y was rewarded: his little mod supported his family and all drought and famine lasted. His Though a Goewanse only, the him to the throne; and, as ide the commencement of his common use. The first year
of Boodhoo, and with 78 of
he Malabars made a fresh incuroff twelve thousand prisoners of nity. King Gaja-bahoo, armed ndred pounds, and accompanied capital, and seized double the hom, and the gold dish that was 'fore he became Boodhoo, and ine, he returned triumphant. longst the different provinces; hem now bear were given, it is er of families placed in them;
idently borrowed from the Hindoos, is ory is a fiction equally indelicate and

Page 333
HISTORY O
thus, Hewahette is expressive of dred and fifty, or three fifties; Pancea-pattoo, of five hundred; titude.
The monotony of several succ by an extraordinary legend, whi compete with any monkish prC credulous period. Three young who draws his conclusions from are destined to be successively k father and speedily dies. The s the story, and a perfect model C throne. After having perform finding that his younger brother, prophecy of the blind sage, is p cates in his favour, and retires to the permanency of his power as young prince offers a reward of would bring him his brother's he but not one was acknowledged a who knew the place of the king's gation of his wife, tempted by design of murdering him. In th king, and ignorant of his persor him; and, when questioned, fre business on which he was abroad magallé, where the king said th some rice, which he perceived th self with. The king took a han said i- “ If I am destined to Q

CEYLON. 299
sixty ; Toompanề, of one hunHaraseapattoo, of four hundred; and Matelè, of many - a mul
2eding reigns is interrupted only ch for wildness of fiction may duction, fabricated in the most princes are told by a blind sage, he sound of their feet, that they ings. The eldest succeeds his 2cond, Sirisangabo, the hero of of virtue and piety, ascends the ed many extraordinary actions, in his impatience to fulfil the dotting his destruction, he abdia hermitage. Not satisfied of long as Sirisangabo is alive, the 5000 pagodas to the person who ad. Many heads were presented, s genuine. A very poor man, concealment, went at the instithe promised reward, with the e Hinna-korle he met with the
entered into conversation with ely confessed the nature of the They presently came to Attaey would stop and eat together le poor man had provided himdful of it and throwing it down, become Boodhoo, this rice will
Q 2

Page 334
300 SKETCH-C
immediately spring up ;' and it in repast the king said, - “I am th sangabo; do what you intended: and should he be incredulous, attempts having been made to di white cloth, on a chair, and it will man now repented, and refused, to be guilty of the deed he mec hold of his own hair and said, -' let my head separate from my boc did not lose its life and powers til to the man. He carried it to Ar to the prince, who declared that, posture. The poor man following requested it might be put on a v having been done, the lips open cried aloud, - “I am the King course was conclusive. The prin gallé, burnt the body of his brothe remains to this day; and rice, it i taneously.
The next remarkable reign w; means of charms, it is said, cont them to labour for the public goo constructed 150,000 tanks, many sions. The tank of Mineré is mel which is of that vast size, that it m an artificial piece of water; and, b naturally be referred to agency r was the last of the family of W

'THE
tantly vegetated. After their man you seek, — I am Siriarry my head to my brother ; she probably, will be, many 2ceive him, put my head on a answer for itself." The poor for all the riches in the world, itated. Then, the king laid * If I am to become Boodhoo, y.” It came off; but the body the hands had given the head looradapoora and presented it like all the rest, it was an imthe directions he had received, white cloth on a chair; which ed, and the head three times Sirisangabo!" The miracle of ce repented, went to Attana‘r, and built a dagobah, which said, still grows there spon
is that of Mahasin, who by olled demons and compelled d. With their assistance, he of which were of large dimentioned as an instance of them, ore resembles a great lake than 7 a superstitious people, might vore than human. This king jeya that reigned in Ceylon.

Page 335
HISTORY O
The race became extinct on h
846 A. B.
In the reign of the next king, the princes who accompanied th morable event occurred: Ceylon relic, the tooth of Boodhoo, wh hists is the most precious thing i of the country, the whole of wł brought by the daughter and ne ratté, when in danger of falling i monarch, who made war for the
During the next sixty reigns, - the Malabars, the elevation of throne who made an excellent royal poet to a poetical friend, sc that the monarch, to throw him other,- little deserving of notic
The next remarkable event is by the Malabars, with the exce the Magampattoo. After eight rose in arms, and under Maha-v mies. Owing to the religious p were of the Brahminical persua met with, and not one well a Boodhoo. In this emergency t procured from the Carnatic, wh village, and in a few years co made several thousand priests.
For several successive reign again visited by its old enemies,

F CEYLON. 30
is death, which happened in
who was a descendant of one of branch of the Bo-tree, a mebecame possessed of the famous ch in the estimation of Boodn the world, and the palladium ich is dedicated to it. It was hew of the king of Kalingoonnto the hands of a neighbouring express purpose of seizing it. - excepting a partial invasion of a person of low caste to the king, and the attachment of a strong as to impel the one, and self into the funeral fire elf the
e is recorded. the conquest of the whole island ption of Magam and Roona in y years' submission, the natives
ersecutions of the invaders, who ision, hardly a priest was to be 'quainted with the doctrines of wenty Upasampada priests were o instructed a youth from each mpletely remedied the evil and
s Ceylon flourished, till it was the Malabars, who took the king

Page 336
302 SKETC
prisoner, plundered and ruine whole of it, excepting the so years, Wijeya-bahoo appeared darkness,“ defeated the Mala northern extremity of the islan not mentioned. Anooradapool dence; and, from this time, its adjoining country, have been p Between this event and the la curs worth repeating. The cou disturbed by the war carried on success, till it was concluded i Prince Areachakrawarte; who, sword in hand, invaded Jaffnapa subdued the district. The cour king ruled over the whole island dinate commands in different pa Gompalla, in the high countr Jaffinapatam.
As my object is not to attem Ceylon, but merely a rapid histc trate the state and character the peculiarities of the country, and, in the period extending f Portuguese on the shore of th Dutch, I shall notice only the m
* Anooradapoora, so long the capital the midst of a desert. A large tank, nun tumuli, (probably old dagobahs,) are its sacred spot; and is a place of pilgrimage from the natives, and partly from an offic

OF THE
the country, and conquered the thern districts. After nineteen “like a flame bursting out of bars, and drove them into the d. The period of this event is a was never again a royal residecay and ruin, and that of the ogressive. * nding of the Portuguese, little ocntry, for a considerable time, was with the Malabars, with various n a very chivalrous manner by mounted on a black horse, alone, tam, put thousands to death, and it was established at Cotta. One l, and several princes had suborrts of the country, particularly at y, in the Seven Korles, and in
pt to give a complete history of rical sketch, with a view to illusof the inhabitants, and some of I shall proceed as I have begun; rom the first appearance of the e island to the expulsion of the lost memorable events.
f Ceylon, is now a small mean village, in erous stone pillars, two or three immense rincipal remains. It is still considered a This information was collected partly r who visited it during the rebellion.

Page 337
HISTORY OF
In the beginning of the 16th c prakkrama-bahoo, the Portuguese description given of them is not who first saw them went to Cotta a new people was arrived, white a iron coats and iron caps, and dra gave a gold-coin for a fish, or eve of instrument that could produc balls which, put into these instru and break ramparts, and destroy
By the advice of the king's br disguise, the Portugese were wi trade and establish a settlement a
During the remainder of this re which was a short one, the Portu in the country, and they remaine traders. In the next reign, that sequence of dissensions in the ro ground and acquire political pow brother Mihidoony, who refus grandson as his successor, he ser a figure of the infant prince in child and his kingdom, and ri readily granted. The young pr Derma-pali. Troops were sent ammunition, to make good the
Ceylon was first discovered by the Por have attempted a settlement till after 1518 about 1536. - Vide the History of Ceylon, these events, extracted from Valentyn.

CEYLON. 303
ntury, in the reign of Dermaarrived off Colombo. * The a little amusing. The natives and informed the king “ thal nd beautifully made, who wore nk blood and ate stones; who a lime; and who had a kind e thunder and lightning, and ments, would fly many miles, . orts.” other, who examined them in all received, and permitted to t Colombo. sign, and the whole of the next, guese had very little influence d in their original capacity of of Boowanyka-bahoo, in conyal family, they began to gaina er. Engaged in a war with his ed to acknowledge the king's it an embassy to Portugal, with wax, begged protection for the acquested aid, which was most ince was christened Don Juan to Ceylon, with abundance of promise that had been given.
tuguese in 1505. They do not appear to ; nor to have been firmly established till by Philalethes, A.M., for the details of

Page 338
304 SKETCH
For some time, wherever the Po torious. The king himself was the new engines of war introdu head when going to oppose his tive historian, to have ruined l unnatural policy of having recou During the life of his success the most disturbed state. Mil and established himself at Avis: only with the Portuguese on on on the other, who strove to beco ground manfully. His successo carried on the war with great vig princes who opposed him; too sieged Colombo, and reduced After his death, the Portuguese Avisahavellé, possessed themsel provinces, and of a great part o to have a fair prospect of becom The only obstacle in the way of mala-derma, a native prince of civil wars of the Interior, when Colombo, from whence he was when the Portuguese were in da country by Rajah Singha of Si Ceylon, to make a diversion in friends. He accomplished this, established himself at Singada-ge monarch, and governed the grea cluded in the Kandyan province

OF THE
tuguese appeared they were vicalmost one of the first to fall, by ced; he was shot through the brother. He is said, by the nais country and religion, by his se to the Portuguese. r Derma-pali, the island was in idony proclaimed himself king, havellé; he had to contend not e side, but with native princes me independent: and he kept his r, Rajah Singha, of Sittawakka, gour : he overcame all the native k Cotta, and destroyed it; bethe Portuguese to great straits. were again successful; they took ves of the whole of the maritime f the Seven Korles, and seemed ing masters of the whole island. their ambition, was Maha-Wimspirit and abilities, who, in the very young, had taken refuge at sent to Goa, and from thence, nger of being driven out of the ttawakka, he was sent back to he high country in favour of his and more than was desired; he tla or Kandy, as an independent er part of the country now inAs the most likely means of

Page 339
HISTORY Ol
accomplishing their ends, the Po rina from Jaffna, where she had Verasoora, the former Prince c large force to oppose Wimmalamuch of their success to an en and by the Singalese Jayè Vera Modiansi, who went over to De treatment. Wimmala-derma, to had the greatest apprehension) which proved successful. From thrown in their way, the Portug Modiansi to be a traitor, and pu tacked them in Yattineura, defea the princess, whom he afterwards formed to crush him, had the eff indeed, were its consequences tı considered as one of the remote the Portuguese; for the king wh Rajah Singha, who expelled th this princess.
On the death of Derma-pali governed his dominions took p dependence of Portugal.
Wimmala-derma died after a II he left sons, he was succeeded married his widow, Donna Ca
Rajah Singha already alluded
* According to Valentyn, he had forme Kandy, to ruin the Portuguese, on the disc orders and in the presence of the Portugu
R

* 05:Y0N. 305
tuguese brought Donna Catha
taken refuge with her father f Kandy, and sent her with a derma. , The Portuguese owed erprising native called Jamiere, Banda, with the title of Maha(ma-pali, in consequence of ill get rid of him (of whom he had recourse to a stratagem, a forged letter that he had uese hastily inferred the Mahait him to death.* The king atted them completely, and took married: thus, the expedition ect of strengthening his throne; raced still, farther, it might be causes of the final expulsion of om the natives call “ the Great e Portuguese,” was the son of
the Portuguese who actually issession of them formally, as a
eign of twelve years. Though
by his brother Sennerat, who harina, by whom he had the o. The dominions of Sen
a plot, in conjunction with the King of very of which he was assassinated by the se commander. Philalethes, p. 68.
R

Page 340
306 SKETC
nerat at the time he ascende Wellassey, Bintenney, Mately, neura, Yattineura, Toompany,
Rewahette. The remainder of part of it, belonged to the Por dence at Diatilika, or, as it is
ketty. During the whole of
hostilities were carried on with
Simon Coerea *, entered Kandy the town; and they built two fo Mahawellè ganga, one at Pairav still to be seen,) and another at generally successful; but a reve a large Portuguese force, led by defeated, with the loss of its ge the Kandyans, under the comm seventeen years old,) and of
Wimmala-derma. The young
tage; they besieged and took th invaded the Four Korles, and i ertions till they had recovered t exception of the strongly for Jaffna, and Trincomalie. On roowé was taken, Rajah Singha, had a narrow escape of his li sent a bullet through his cap; effect. For very many years the
* He was the brother of a leading M
prisoner by the Portuguese, sent to Goa, Orphan-house.

OF THE
the throne, consisted of Ouva, Wallapané, Oudapalate, OudooEHarasea-pattoo, Doombera, and the island, and by far the greater uguese. The king fixed his resimore generally called, Hangranhis reign of twenty-five years, he Portuguese. The latter under seven different times, and burnt rts in the neighbourhood, on the "denia, (of which the ruins are Gannoroowe. Thus far they were rse of fortune was near at hand: Don Constantino, was completely neral, at Wellawaya, in Ouva, by and of Rajah Singha, (then only his two brothers-in-law, sons of princes followed up their advane forts on the Mahawellè ganga, n fact did not remit their exhe whole of the island, with the ified places, - Galle, Colombo, he day that the fort at Gannowho exposed himself very much, e: a Kaffer aimed at him, and he prince returned the fire with cap was kept as a court-curiosity,
hottala, in the Seven Korles; was taken baptized, and married to an orphan of the

Page 341
HISTORY O
and the gun which the prince use for it was in the late king's armot prince was ; there was this insc with which Rajah Singha killed Gattambè.”*
Whilst carrying on the war in and was succeeded by the princi had his separate command.
To expel the Portuguese ent liance with the Dutch. The con made by Rajah Singha on board were; that the Dutch aided by t Portuguese out of their remain the maritime provihces, with ti Putlam, which were to be retainec interior of the island; and farth ably as allies, and annually-se Galle first surrendered to the Du years the Portuguese power wa This happened A.D. 1658.
Shortly, in consequence of th abdication of the other, who country to engaging in a civil wa law, Rajah Singha became sole ki the great age of ninety. His go gave rise to more than one rebell quarrels with the Dutch, they we He was remarkable for a fine pers
Another name of the place, partic
R

F CEYLON. . 30
d may be in existence even now ury. It was left-handed, as the ription on it: “This is the gun the Kaffer who fired at him at
the Four Korles, Sennerat died, ely triumvirate, each of whom
irely, the princes formed an alIditions of the treaty which was the Dutch fleet of Batticaloa, he Kandyans, having driven the ing possessions, should have all he exception of Batticaloa and by the princes, with the whole ner, that they should live peacend ambassadors to each other. tch fleet; and in about sixteen s.totally annihilated in Ceylon.
e death of one prince, and the preferred forsaking his native r with his ambitious brother-inng of the Interior. He attained varnment was so severe, that it ion. Though he had frequent are generally amicably adjusted. on, great strength, an enormous
larly applicable to the right bank. R 2

Page 342
308 SKETCI
nose, violent passions, and a je before he expired, he kept it as he produced the prince to the c latterly resided; and, to convince that no imposition was committe and acknowledge his successor.
His son and successor Wimet Kandy, reigned twenty-two years is said to have governed piously, whole time he was on the throne death, and the country was neith Owing to the long wars carried o gion of Boodhoo was at an extrem forgotten, its ceremonies were without ministers. With the as sent an embassy to Siam, and priests, who came to Kandy, an natives of the Oupasampada o Sameneroo.
It is stated as a remarkable e ship with a rich cargo, without a board, was driven on shore at Bat but taken possession of, in the k that are still to be seen at Binten damahaneura, belonged to her.
Wimeladarme was succeeded Singha, commonly called Condis
* This may be inferred from another quar of the state of religion in Ceylon, in ther tryman was so long detained a prisoner in

OF THE
alous temper. Till seven days cret that he had a son. Then, purt at Hangranketty, where he the chiefs, who had their doubts,
d, he was the first to prostrate
darme, who usually resided at . He bore a high character; and wisely, and justly. During the , not an individual was put to er disturbedbywar norrebellion. n with the Portuguese, the relilely low ebb; its doctrines were in disuse, and its temples were sistance of the Dutch, the king procured twelve Oupasampada l instructed and ordained forty rder, and very many of the
went in this reign, that a large crew, without a single man on ticaloa. She was not plundered, ing's name. The iron cannon,
ny, Haipola-cadavette and Med
by his eldest son, Narendaré uli, — Condisali having been his
er,–from the account which Knox gives eign of Rajah Singha, when our counhe Interior.

Page 343
HISTORY OF
favourite residence. He reigned addicted to cruelty and drunkenn vices only. In one instance, m belled, and placed his brother c in their enterprise, and were a offspring, and he was the last oft The next king was Sree-wijeya R of one of the queens of the late ki by the general consent of the c Kandy. He was generally name good deal at that place as a priv, and peaceable reign of seven yea his people by his just and virtuo queens from Madura, but died ch Kirtisserè Rajah Singha, the queens was chosen to succeed him early part of his reign was licenti insurrections which he had the go reading some religious books he canae as remarkable for virtue for vice and the neglect of religio for priests to restore the religion was still in a very degenerate st arrived, by whose exertions the e medied. He vainly flattered him to expel the Dutch from the islal deaf to the remonstrances which t On neither side were hostilities king failed in his attack on th Dutch were obliged to evacuate

CEYLON. 309
about thirty-five years. He was ess, and was remarkable for his any of his principal chiefs reon the throne; but they failed ll put to death. He had no he Singalese race of monarchs. lajah Singha,the younger brother ng, who was called to the throne hiefs and people assembled in d Hangranketty, having lived a ate individual. During a short rs, he gained the affections of us government. He had three ildless. younger brother of one of his He reigned forty years. The ous and cruel, and gave rise to . pod fortune.to put down. After reformed completely, and beund piety as he had been before n. He sent an embassy to Siam of Boodhoo, which, in Ceylon, late. Three different missions vil was in a great measure reself, that he had it in his power ad; and went to war with them, hey made, on his breach of faith. carried on with any vigour: the a maritime provinces, and the
Kandy which they had taken.
g

Page 344
30 SKETCH
On the whole, the Kandyans w war, particularly as they lost E Dutch afterwards kept in their markable for a fine person and He particularly excelled in m Riding in the streets of Kandy been sent him by the Dutch, ing some months, died of the happened A.D. 1778. Thoug no children.
His brother was chosen to
throne with the title of Rajadi racter of an indolent, voluptu poetry, and devoted to nothing was tranquil, and undisturbed, ties, excepting on one occasior cessful inroad into Saffragam ; ; invaded the low country, to co possession of the maritime pro to this event, and no.other, that be memorable in the history of to mention the embassies to th our landing, or the expectation cious monarch founded on the to the English. It is sufficient us no sea-port, as he had a territory; that all political rela tinued the same as they had be and that the only alteration of which he made of a weak fi

OF THE
ere the greatest sufferers by the atticaloa and Putlam, which the
possession. The king was refor great strength and activity. anaging a horse or an elephant. a spirited vicious horse, that had he was thrown, and after linger: injury he had received. This h he had several queens, he had
succeed him. He ascended the Rajah Singha. He bore the chaous man, addicted to love and else. His reign of twenty years either by insurrections or hostilil, that the Dutch made an unsucand, on another, that his forces -operate with us when we took vinces in 1796. It is in. relation t the period of his reign will ever Ceylon. It is hardly necessary e court of Kandy, that preceded s of advantages that the unsaga(ransfer of power from the Dutch to remark, that he gained from nticipated, and no accession of tions between him and us conen between him and the Dutch;
consequence was the exchange Jr a powerful neighbour. He
彝

Page 345
HISTORY C
died at Kandy in 1798; and five queens. Al
During the last twenty-two had its portion of change : - a have taken possession of the broken out, and has been subdu country has been in a great mea been given to it. These impo circumstances that either led to them, Ishall endeavour to des candidly.
On the death of the former k ful who would be chosen to suc cording to the etiquette of th first Adikar, who, in the prese an ambitious and intriguing cou very early the choice he shoul conversation which he hadwith t man, in the presence of a Diss: ness. - Chief Priest. “The kin only a few days. What are yo sor?" First Adikar. “I have have a king who will listen to u Chief Priest, “Yes: such a on to advice and be tractable at fi good, your plan will fail : he wil the country will suffer.” First the evil you anticipate: if the k the English; they will check h; propose might answer in the tin

F CEYLON. 31
vithout a child by either of his
years, Ceylon, like Europe, has
king has been dethroned; we whole island; a rebellion has ed; the old constitution of the sure set aside, and a new one has rtant events, with the principal them or were connected with :ribe succinctly, accurately, and
ing, it was for some time doubtceed him. The nomination, ac2 court, rested entirely with the nt instance, was Pilimé Talawe, rtier. He seemed to have decided d make, if we may judge from a he chief priest, an able and upright ave, during the former king's illg's case is desperate; he can live our plans respecting his succes: a good plan in view: we will s, and not ruin the country.”- e as you contemplate will attend rst ; but if his education be mot l finally follow his own bent, and Adikar. “ There is a remedy för ing turn out ill, we can apply to im.'–Chief Priest. “ What you ne of the Dutch, but now it is out
g

Page 346
,8蝎2 SKETCH
of the question. Rest assured of his elephant, not only the li be endangered. In choosing without deliberation: you mus of religion, the country, and you by the minister, according 'to h man, only eighteen, called Kan the queens-dowager; uneducate mend him but a good figure. posed to the chiefs and people publicly acknowledged. He w hame of Sree Wikrime Rajah Si The minister immediately ma nefarious designs. Murder, t appeared on the political stage ( Arawavali Adikar, and Damago and assassinated; and Carpa, a was hanged. Instigated by his order for the imprisonment and Nalika, whose only offence was t persons to whom this order was virtue and courage to obey the f with this monstrous conduct, th ters of this very uncle for his qu way from Madura, when they h rinent and refused to proceed, Kandy. -
It is unnecessary to dwell C us and the Kandyans in 1803, c of General MDowal, which prec

OF THE
if the keeper do not take care res of others, but his own will king, do not proceed a step t choose one who will take care rself' - The individual selected is own principles, was a young nesamy, a sister's son of one of l, and having nothing to recomHe was, as usual, regularly pro: ; and, as usual, accepted, and as raised to the throne by the mgha. de the young king the tool of his hat for many years had not of Kandy, again shewed its face. moowa Dissave, were way-laid faithful servant of the former, minister, the King even gave an 2xecution of his uncle, Gampola hat of giving good advice. The secretly communicated, had the irst part of it only. Of a piece e King selected the two daugheens; who, in Matelè, on their heard of their father's confinewere brought by compulsion to
in the disastrous war between r. on the unsuccessful embassy eded it, and there is reason to
葬

Page 347
HISTORY
suppose, partly conduced to it. described.* I shall notice only rible catastrophe, that followed t either not generally known, or t the Kandyan monarch.
On the 24th of June, 1803, English force under Major Davie in great numbers, in presence of on an adjoining hill. After abou truce was displayed on our side. Davie was required to quit the to his sick, who, it was promised, sh Davie, after some objections, yie posed on him, and left Kandy wi The king instantly ordered the that the river, the Mahawelléga English could not pass without a this circumstance, he ordered Davie, and demand the surrende in-law of the former king, and v and five other relations who had dyan deserter. They were given Pilime Talawé and Malawa were the king at Oodawellé, in the ne they appeared, the king desired “If it were proper for him, w join the English.” The unfortu fence, replying, “ He was at the
* Vide Percival, p. 375., an
S

F CEYLON. 313
Both have been pretty minutely such circumstances of the terle capitulation at Kandy, as are ind to develope the character of
Kandy, then occupied by the , was attacked by the Kandyans he king and his court, stationed t seven hours' fighting, a flag of A conference ensued. Major own immediately, even without ould be sent after him. Major lded at length to the terms imth all the troops able to march. chiefs to assemble. He knew nga, was flooded, and that the ssistance. Taking advantage of zertain chiefs to go to Major r of Mootosame, (the brotherthom we had proclaimed king) accompanied him, and a Kanup, it is said, unconditionally. directed to bring them before ighbourhood of Kandy. When Eheylapola, to ask Mootosamè, ho was of the royal family, to nate Mootosame made no deking's mercy.” He was next
d Cordiner, vol. ii. chap. vi.
S

Page 348
314 SKETCH
asked if any Kandyan chiefs v answered, -* A few letters Talawe.” To which the king re and ordered his Malay Mohand to execution. The deserter was to death by the krises of the Ma tragedy, Speedily, the king ag and Malawa before him, and bid them to death. The minister ol “It is highly improper for those to death." - “What! (said the e the English again?" The minis observing, “Since he urges the He maade another attempt to di favourite, who went in and repre proceedings. On this second furious, and starting from his sea obeyed ?" The order now wi hastily collected a force, the two where the English were stopped were without the means of cr Major Davie and the principal of to say, Major Davie complied; native captain of Malays, was se handiram, in the Kandyan servi suaded our Malays and Sepoys ti our men of their officers, and w of the native troops, they haste They told the soldiers that their
gastottè to cross at that ferry;

)F THE
ere connected with him. He ud been received from Pilimé aarked, he could not believe it; ram to take the prisoners away impaled, and the rest were put ays. This is the first act of the in summoned the first Adikar hem follow the English, and put jected to the order, remarking, who have submitted, to be put nraged king) are you siding with ter then left the royal presence, measure, what can we do?'- ssuade the king, by means of a 2sented the impropriety of such application the king became t, cried aloud, “Why am I not is too soon obeyed. Having chiefs proceeded to Watapaloga, by the height of the river, and ossing it. The chiefs desired icers to come tothem. Strange and, with two captains, and a nt to Kandy. The Malay Moce, and Maniseram, a spy, perdesert. Having thus deprived takened them by the seduction ned to the bloody catastrophe. officers were gone to the Katishat they must lay down their

Page 349
HISTORY O
arms; and that they should be weak to resist, they did as they w to the Kandyans, and were imm same time, the hospital in Kan 19th regiment, was entered by with orders, threw the dead, dyir prepared to receive them. Ma whose lives were spared, were one after another, in their cruel
Elated by his success at Kand officers whd had deserted, and w return to their old masters, the ritory and attack Colombo. eighteen miles of the seat of our was stopped by the little post o invalids. After vain exertions to vinced of the impracticability of in, retreated to the mountains, ously sacrificed to his disappoint and his companion, Palipanerale order, for sitting under a tree during one of the attacks on Ha In the desultory warfare that fi ... during several months, on a p revenge than with any political itself deserving of being adverte gallant conduct of a detachment (now Lieutenant-Colonel) John 1804, penetrated into the Interi port and co-operation which it S

CEYLON. 315
inducted the same way. Too re desired, went over unarmed diately massacred. About the y, containing 120 men of the he enemy, who, in compliance g, and sick, all into a deep, pit, or Davie and his companions, letained, and died of sickness, aptivity. , and encouraged by the native are anxious, with their men, to sing resolved to invade our terHis army approached within government, when its progress f Hanwelle, defended by a few o take the place, the king, conthe enterprise he had engaged but not without having previment and anger Lookè Dissave, who were put to death by his instead of leading their men, mwellè. lowed, and which was continued inciple rather of retaliation and bject in view, nothing presents to, with the exception of the under the command of Captain ston, that in the latter end of r, and without any of the supad a right to expect, marched
2

Page 350
316 V SKETCH
through the heart of the cou which it entered, and from Ka every obstacle that it had to en what valour is capable of ас talent.
Between 1805 and 1815, the of hostilities, in which the unfo experienced no serious interru mutual and gloomy orbearance esting occurred relative to Kanc of Kandy itself, where the worst in horrible operation, - agitating hand, and of conspirators on th quite diabolical, and, did not truth to be described.
About 1806, Magasthene, sec Seven Korles, died. In his office h The vacant dissavony was divided goddè Dissave, to the great offen Such a division, they said, “was grievance, as two Dissaves would duties of one, and that they wou Seven Korles was the conseque Talawe assured the king, that wer and his nephew, Ratwatte Dissa people submit to his orders. Th minister was as good as his wor the people back to their duty.
* Vide Colonel Johnston's * Narrative this perilous expedition.

DF THE
Ty from Batticaloa to Kandy, dy to Trincomalie, overcoming punter, and proudly displaying omplishing when directed by
rmistice, or mutual suspension cunate war of 1803 terminated, tion. During this period of in each side, little that is interyan affairs, except in the court passions of human nature were the breast of a tyrant on one e other; and producing deeds require the relation, too terrible
ond Adikar and Dissave of the e was succeeded by Eheylapola. between this chief and Molli'e and discontent of the people. zontrary to custom; - it was a equire double the services and d resist it :' a rebellion in the ce. On this occasion, Pilimè the district transferred to him e, they would soon make the 2 experiment was made, - the ; for he immediately brought
(is success excited the king's
&c. for a very interesting account of

Page 351
ISTORY OF
suspicion and jealousy, and hei some time begun to feel towards nettled by the altered manner of had placed him on the throne; a as he ought, nor listen to him an he was wont to do. The monarc patiently; he retorted - “He was they were to be directed by him pressed his disapprobation of th was then engaged in, on the grou the people and oppressive. The new roads; the lake of Kandy,
many new buildings, particularl. These bickerings between the mc mutual hatred, which was soon ci one imagining his life insecure
other. The king, who had little gave them vent. When the mir his son to the natural grand-d: majesty, taking it for granted th: throne, assembled the chiefs, e complaint against the minister, tion, and accused him of being and unpopular, that had been dol denly relenting, he told the Adik offences, and as a proof he con But this relenting and these new Presently, having neglected some was summoned to appear before in the great square. His offenc

CEYLON. 317
ghtened the aversion he had his old benefactor. The chief,
the king, reminded him, who
ld told him, he did not behave d pay him that attention that h did not receive his reprimand not to beled by his chiefs, but h." Farther, the minister exe public works which the king ind that they were vexatious, to. works in question were several which was made at this time;
y the present Pattiripooa, &c. onarch and his minister, created oupled with mutual dread; the from the machinations of the controul over his passions, soon lister expressed a wish to unite aughter of King Kirtissere, his at this was merely a step to the numerated various grounds of charged him of mal-administrathe author of every thing cruel he during his reign; then sudar, that he forgave him all his ferred new honours upon him.
honours were merely delusive.
little trivial duty, the minister the king and chiefs assembled
es were recapitulated; he was

Page 352
318 SKET
deprived of all his offices, and was liberated in eight days, and residence, and lead a private chief did not remain quiet at ho murder his ungrateful sovereign diram and sixty of his Malays day and assassinate him; and Ooudeneura and Yattineura to 1 in arms, about the same time, Ballinwattella-rallefinding the k he would have been asleep, begg he was, to wait a little. The tw maturely broke out in rebellion : instantly sent for Pilimé Talawé, them secretly conveyed by night difficult parts of the country. his men fled to Colombo. The in and the ringleaders apprehended and son were sent for to un arrived together; and, in the p) were confronted with the ring death on their confession. They six petty chiefs were hanged an The son, who was imprisoned demned, at the same time; butnc of his relations, and on a holiday intercession of the chiefs his life cated. The execution of Pilimé mily, the first act of retributive ju Eheylapola succeeded Pilimé T

OF THE
nt to prison, from whence he permitted to go to his country e. The disgraced and irritated ne. He soon hatched a plot to He bribed the Malay Mohanco attack the king on a certain he prevailed on the headmen of aise the people of these districts Dn the day and hour appointed, ing awake, when it was expected ed the conspirators, whose spy o provinces just mentioned preand marred the plot. The king his nephew, and son; and had to different prisons, in the most The Malay Mohandiram and cipient rebellion was suppressed, Pilimé Talawé and his nephew lergo trial. The two former 'esence of the king and chiefs, eaders, and were sentenced to vere immediately, beheaded, and impaled around their bodies. farther of, was capitaly conarriving till after the execution , he was reprieved; and at the as spared, but his lands confise Talawé and the ruin of his fastice, took place in 1812. lawé as first Adikar. The king

Page 353
HISTORY O
now became more suspicious and by the past, apprehensive of futul security alone, without any regar that there should be no commu which he considered tainted wi loyal ones of Hewahetté, Doomb pané. Farther, he ordered, th priests, should remain in the women, not born in these provin return to their native districts. in the same spirit in which th separated from their husbands, the young bride and the aged were torn from the bosom of their homes; producing scenes o and discontent, which might v Intent on the same object, his p a great change in his householc ations all officers who belonged pected provinces, and would allo who was not a native of those he mountain' districts and natural fo He had formed certain secret which the confessions of the con: had given rise to, and which, su inwardly, and produced cordial h lost two sons and two daughters two more at the same time, and chiefs making their presents afte the king’s il-will towards the II

CEYLON. 39
tyrannical than ever. Terrified e danger, and intent on his own d to consequences, he ordered, inication between the provinces h the leaven of revolt, and the era, Ouva, Kotmalé, and Walaat no moormen, and that ne latter provinces; and that all ces, should also quit them, and These orders were enforced ley were issued. Wives were mothers from their thildren; parent-all, indiscriminately, their families, and driven from f distress, and feelings of anger vell shake the firmest loyalty, ersonal security, the king made d; he removed to distant situto the lately rebellious or susw no one to be near his person, considered his loyal, as well as rtresSeS.
suspicions of the first Adikar, spirators in Pilime Talawe's plot ppressed at the time, fermented atred of the minister. Having by his first queens, he married sisters. On the occasion of the r the celebration of the nuptials, minister first showed itself; his

Page 354
320 SKET
present, though rich, was c ceptance.
A crisis was now fast app were disaffected; most of the of government, either from way of getting rid of debts to had received large loans; the goddé’s) amounting to six tho In this state of affairs, just a chiefs into their respective dist of the country, and the imp lapola, in i a discontented mc (Saffragam), and presently beg stances, about the same time between the king and his mi belonging to one of the queens treated her agent; the revenu duly paid into the treasury the Adikar, by a Malabar me prived him of a large sum o required to disprove, or refu ordered to return to Kandy, a his district, who had neglected, king, particularly on the occasi answers were not those of a su breach. A favourite in his dis off from the other Kandyan pri excepting by two or three diffi opposition: he opened a cor made preparations for defenc

OF THE
led mean, and umwörthy of ac
oaching. The people in general chiefs were anxious for a change atred of the king, or as an easy his relations, of whom many chiefs econd Adikar's debt alone (MolliIsand pagodas. fter his marriage, the king sent the icts, to superintend the cultivation ovement of the revenue. Eheyod, hastened into his Bissavony an to act his part. Many circum, gave rise to an open rupture nister: -a village of Saffragam, , refused to pay its dues, and ille derived from areka-nuts was not ; a charge was brought against chant, of his having unjustly demoney, which the minister was ld the amount; farther, he was ld bring with him the people of he payment of various dues to the on of his marriage. The Adikar's missive subject, and widened the trict, which is almost entirely cut vinces by mountains inaccessible, ult passes, he began to think of espondence with Colombo, and , with the concurrence of the

Page 355
HISTORY OE
people, who promised to risk thei gence of his measures soon reached him of all his offices, imprisoned h Molligoddé first Adikar and Dissav invasion of the province by the ne with alacrity: he entered Saffraga island, and the most difficult pass The hearts of the natives failed t met with but little opposition. E herents, fled to Colombo, and M with a crowd of prisoners, forty-s This happened in 1814. Now, o shed rapidly follows another, till
retributive justice again appears ol Neurakalawea, had excited the ki that, through the ignorance of his
spectful manner. The brother wa soon suspected of correspondence from this chief, abusive of the king session of one of his attendants, Pt eyes were plucked out, his joints c beheaded. The old offence of th open; all the headmen supposed
rebellion which Pilimé Talawé su appear at Kandy. They were ti chiefs, of whom Moligodde, who was one, and were condemned to about seventy were executed, all quence in their district. These
what remains to be related is wors

CEYLON. 321
r lives in his support. Intellithe king, who instantly deprived is wife and children, appointed fe of Saffragam, and ordered the w minister. Molligodde obeyed m over the loftiest point of the - the summit of Adam's Peak. hem on his approach; and he hcylapola, with some of his adIoligodde returned to Kandy even of whom were impaled. ne scene of horror and bloodthe tragedy is wound up, and n the stage. Pusilla, Dissave of ing’s displeasure, by a present brother, was offered in a disreis imprisoned: the Dissave was with Eheylapola, and a letter g, having been found in the possilla was considered guilty, his ut, and after this torture he was e Seven Korles was again ript to have been concerned in the ppressed, were summoned to ried by a commission of three se authority they had opposed, death: after a severe flogging, of them men of some consetransactions are horrible; but e. Hurried along by the flood

Page 356
322 SKETCH (
of revenge, the tyrant, lost to e punish Eheylapola who had escap mained in his power: he sentenc and his brother and his wife, to d to be beheaded, and the females
queen's palace, and between the as if to shock and insult the god Eheylapola and his children we they had been in charge of fema the executioners. The lady wi her's and her children's innocer time submitting to the kingos pli and her offspring's lives, with th would be benefited by the sacrifi timents aloud, she desired her el the poor boy, who was eleven y terrified and crying; her second stepped forward; he bid his brot show him the way to die ! By C of this noble child was severed
blood and hardly inanimate, it v the pestle was put into the moth to pound it, or be disgracefully ti the wretched woman did lift up by one, the heads of all her chi one, the poor mother but t to be dwelt on. One of the chi a female is considered by the Sing
another was an infant at the brea mother's breast to be beheaded; w

DF THE
very tender feeling, resolved to ed, through his family, which reed the chief's wife and children, eath, - the brother and children to be drowned. In front of the Nata and Maha Vismu Dewalé, ls as well as the sex, the wife of 'e brought from prison, where le jailors, and delivered over to th great resolution maintained ce, and her lord's; at the same easure, and offering up her own e fervent hope that her husband ce. Having uttered these sendest boy to submit to his fate; 'ears old, clung to his mother, son, nine years old, heroically her not to be afraid, -he would one blow of a sword, the head from his body; streaming with was thrown into a rice mortar; er's hands, and she was ordered ortured. To avoid the disgrace, the pestle and let it fall. One ldren were cut off; and one by he circumstance is too dreadful ldren was a girl; and to wound galese a most monstrous crime: st, and it was plucked from its when the head was severed from
彝

Page 357
HISTORY OF
the body, the milk it had just dra blood. During this tragical scene to witness it wept and sobbed alou ings of grief and horror. Palihaps he fainted, and was expelled his of sibility. During two days the whol of the tyrant's court, was as one ation; and so deep was the grief kindled, no food was dressed, and the execution of her children, th speedily relieved. She, and her sister of Pusilla Dissave, were led diate neighbourhood of Kandy drowned. Such are the prominent which, even now, no Kandyan thi describe without weeping. Exec unceasing; the numbers put to one was perfectly secure, - not e priest; for Paranataley Anoonaik mation of the natives, of great victim to the tyrant's rage. To co ments, &c.-those minor causes to allude; in the gloomy picture t
Disgusted and terrified by the and people were ripe to revolt; a a British force to throw off their
Acquainted with what was goin possible for our government to lency Lieutenant General (now ( prepared for hostilities, which se
T T

CEYLON. 323
wn in ran out mingled with its , the crowd who had assembled l, unable to suppress their feelnè Dissave was so affected that ice for showing such tendersene of Kandy, with the exception house of mourning and lamentthat not a fire (it is said) was a general fast was held. After e sufferings of the mother were sister-in-law, and the wife and to the little tank in the imme, called Bogambarawave, and features of this period of terror, nks of without dread, and few utions at this time were almost death cannot be calculated; no ven a priest, - not even a chief a-Ounnansi, a man, in the estilearning and goodness, fell a orporal punishments, imprisonof distress, - it is unnecessary hey are as lights to shades. conduct of the King, the chiefs nd only waited the approach of allegiance. g on in the Interior, it was imbe unconcerned. His ExcelGeneral Sir Robert) Brownrigg emed to be unavoidable. He
2

Page 358
324 SKETC.
had stationed a force near the moment's notice; and he had the Kandyan provinces should v Cause for declaring war soo merchants, who in the way of t were treated as spies, and sent very soon after, a party of Kan set fire to a village within our te against the Kandyan monarch it was made on the 10th of J. lowing, our troops entered the the Three and Four Korles in a soon joined by Molligodde, the principal chiefs. Almost withou sions reached the capital; on ti quarters were established there; taken prisoner. Forsaken by his into the mountainous district of a very few attendants. Driven where he concealed himself dur took shelter in a solitary house in mahaneura, not aware that the wait for him. The party was a tives of Saffragam, headed by a as soon as intimation was given
* Ten were thus treated: - the noses c some were deprived of an arm and oth unfortunate men reached Colombo, pr the amputated parts hanging suspended fi the road.

OF THE
frontier, in readiness to act at a made arrangements for invading arbreak out.
offered. Several of our native rade had gone into the Interior, ack shockingly mutilated *; and dyans passed the boundary and rritory. The declaration of war immediately followed this act; unuary, 1815. On the day folKandyan territory; they found state of revolt, and they were : first Adikar, and many of the ut the least opposition, our divihe 14th of February our headand on the 18th, the king was chiefs, he fled on our approach Doombera, accompanied only by by heavy rain from a mountain ing the day, he descended and the neighbourhood of Meddahre was a force at hand lying in Zealous one, composed of nastanch adherent of Eheylapola: of the king's hiding-place, the
f all of them were cut off; besides which, ers of their ears. Two only of these senting a most miserable spectacle, - om their necks; the other eight died on

Page 359
HISTORY (
house was surrounded and the Colombo, and from thence to finement. He may be justly perfect tyrant: wrapped up in governable passions, - destitut tute of moral principles, — and divine.
A. fortnight after his capture, convention held at Kandy, by one side, and the Kandyan chie Wikrimè Rajah Singha was foi Great Britain was acknowledged Ceylon; the preservation of the Interior was guaranteed on our the customs, laws, and religion
Aboard, composed of three ci at Kandy, consisting of a resi justice and of revenue; - the governor; the other two, the p partments. The board, with chiefs, formed the great court there was no appeal, except to t and a subordinate agent of gov the Three Korles, the civil auth as before, by the native Dissave
The military force which was siderable, seldom exceeding 10C few stations where we had estab
* Vide Appendix, No. I. for

DF CEYLON. 325
monarch seized. He was sent to Vellore, where heis still in conconsidered an example of the selfishness, – possessed of unte of religious feelings, - destiwithout check, either human or
on the second of March, in a his Excellency the Governor on fs on the other, the tyrant Sree rmally dethroned; the king of sovereign of the whole island of old form of government of the part, as well as the protection of of the people.* vil servants, was soon established dent, and of a commissioner of first, the representative of the residents of their respective dethe Adikars and the principal of justice, from whose sentence he Governor. Besides the board, ernment in Ouva, Saffragam, and ority of the country was exercised s and Raté-mahatmeyas.
kept in the Interior, was incon)0 men, who were confined to a lished military posts, altogether
the Articles of the Convention.

Page 360
326 SKETC.
not exceeding eleven in numb Adikar were filled by Mollig and by a chief of the name of the first appointment was ofer is reason to believe that he'loo to have been made king. Be and resided in Kandy; where was regarded by the natives as
Between March 1815 and vinces remained quite tranqu were strictly adhered to by us; contented under our mild and i appearances were delusive. H tyrant, - having enjoyed a lit considered themselves sufficien and attempt the expulsion of th Circumstances considered, s was not unnatural on their pau tween us and them; no one together, and innumerable o chiefs, though less controuled cising more power in their dis tured to exert, were far from king was above them; now, t in our service, -to every office treated with respect, it was c passed a proud Kandyan chi would a fellow of the lowest ca selves degraded, and shorn of general had similar feelings ol

OF THE
r. The offices of first and second oddé, the former prime-minister, Kappawatte. Eheylapola, to whom ed, begged to decline it. There ked higher, and that he expected this as it may, he married again, he lived in considerable state, and the great chief of the country. October 1817, the Kandyan proil. The terms of the convention and the chiefs and people seemed indulgent government. But these aving by our means got rid of a ttle rest, - they seemed to have tly refreshed to try their strength, neir benefactors. uch a desire, however ungrateful, ts. There was no sympathy bezircumstance to draw or bring us nes of a repulsive nature. The than under the king, and exertricts than they ever before venatisfied. Before, no one but the ley were inferior to every civilian r in our army. Though officially nly officially; a common soldier f with as little attention as he ste. Thus they considered themtheir splendour. The people in this score; at least, the respect

Page 361
HISTORY (
able and most considerable port Goewanse part. Ignorant of th low caste were treated alike by contact with them: and, undesign offended and provoked them w particularly in our mode of ent manner of treating their priests ing almost to adoration. Accu king in their capital, to the the complicated arrangements ill relish the sudden and total The King of Great Britain was had no notion of a king ruling thousands of miles: they had rity: they wanted a king who whom they could prostrate and are a few only of the leading circ der the natives averse from us a to attempt to throw it off
In October, 1817, such an att is reason to believe, premature stances, without previous combil ning of this month, a moorman c who had gained the ill-will of t of Welassey, was seized by the before a man who had assume demned to death and executed of Ouva, who was the first to le
* In the course of the rebellion it was this pretender to the throne was a nati priest of Boodhoo.

F CEYLON. 327
ion of the population, viz. the Leir distinctions, high caste and most Englishmen who came in edly and unknowingly, we often hen we least intended it; and ering their temples, and in our who require respect amountIstomed to the presence of a splendour of his court, and to connected with it, they could abolition of the whole system. to them merely a name: they g over them at the distance of no notion of delegated authom they could see, and before obtain summary justice. These cumstances which tended to rennd our government, and anxious
ack was commenced, and there ly, owing to accidental circumnation or system. In the begin:mployed under our government, he natives of the remote districi people of the country, carried d the title of king *, and con. . The Agent of Government arn of this transaction, instantly
ascertained, in a isfactory loanner, that
ve of the Sev, , )rles, and had been a

Page 362
328 PAI
went into the district with a sn gate the matter. He found til and arrows, and averse from co tim who fell, and the officer difficulty, made good their retre
Such were the unifortunate ci) bellion of 1817 began. Justice, lutely required that active meas the guilty and apprehend the i throne. Active measures were vernor to this effect, but not rebels were speedily joined by K active, enterprising, intriguing, man, the brother-in-law of Ehe and connected with many of th Every day, notwithstanding all C rection expanded itself, actually portion to the opposition it en had expired, the rebellion was rapidity and extent of its prog who had joined it. In March, 1 against us, with the exception the Three and Four Korles, an and, with the exception of the fi quence had either joined the reb and confined by us, for favourin, ing, the rebel cause: Eheylapola Kappawatte, were of the latter lowing months, our affairs assi
aspect. Our little army was ni

TING.
all party of military, to investie inhabitants armed with bows nference. He was the next vicund his men, with considerable at to Badulla. cumstances under which the reto say nothing of policy, absoures should be taken to punish Impostor, - the pretender to the accordingly taken by the Gowith the desired success. The apittipola, Dissave of Ouva, an ambitious, and unprincipled ylapola, and his intimate friend, le best families in the country. ur exertions, the spirit of insurincreasing in magnitude, in procountered. Before six months truly alarming, both from the ress, and the number of chiefs 818, all the country was in arms of the lower part of Saffragam, d Oudeneura, and Yattineura ; 'st Adikar, every chief of conseel standard, or was under arrest , or being suspected of favourhimself, and the second Adikar, number. During the three folIlmed a still more melancholy
uch exhausted and reduced by

Page 363
HISTORY O
fatigue, privation, and disease; t all our efforts had been appare any consequence had been takc tranquillised. This was a mela on the scene of action ; and mai from bad to worse, and to pro improbable) that the few district the enemy; that the communic head-quarters at Kandy would b very soon obliged to evacuate out of it.
This gloomy prospect was of our affairs brightened with the come overcast. Kappitipola w which he made about this time v he could command, often amou Dissensions sprung up amongs Kappitipola and the pretender another rebel chief, and another up in opposition to the first. nently successful as they had be day passed but some rebel chief submitted, till, in October, K. relic which had been clandestin vered, and the whole country co
It would be difficult to give idea of the manner in which, were carried on on either side. from its very nature and circu
L

F CEYLON. 329
he rebellion was still unchecked; ntly fruitless; not a leader of n, and not a district subdued or ncholy time to those who were ny began to despond and augur shesy (what indeed was far from s not yet against us, would join ation between Colombo and our e cut off; and that we should be
the country, and fight our way
short continuance: the aspect of same rapidity that they had beas defeated in several attempts with all the force of the country nting to several thousand men. it the leaders of the rebellion. were seized and imprisoned by pretender to the throne was set Now all our efforts were as emien the contrary before: hardly a was taken; district after district appitipola was seized, and the cly removed from Kandy, recompletely tranquillised. N the English reader an accurate during the rebellion, hostilities It was a partisan warfare, which, mstances, was severe and irre

Page 364
330 SKETCH
gular; particularly when at its h had been tried in vain. When or more military posts were est proclaimed; the dwellings of burnt; their fruit-trees were of was scoured in every direction b authorised to put to death all found with arms in their hand never met us boldly and fairly in stratagems of every kind, and to the difficult nature of their count ledge of the ground. They wou on them from inaccessible heigh impenetrable jungle; they woulc we had to march with snares of d guns and spring-bows, deep pits, with thorns, spikes, &c.; and, portunity offered, they showed in Such a system of warfare as t sketched the outline, had better were certain redeeming circumste which one might dwell with plea our men, and of undaunted c. exceeded; and traits of parental and of cool resignation to thei surpassed.
For the same reason that II of the warfare, I shall notice only the sufferings and miseries inflic whilst the conflict lasted. Wes

DF THE
ight, and after lenient measures district rose in rebellion, one blished in it; martial law was the resisting inhabitants were en cut down, and the country y small detachments, who were who made opposition, or were . The natives, on their part, the field; they had recourse to ok every possible advantage of ary, and of their minute knowld way-lay our parties, and fire ts, or from the ambush of an l line the paths through which ifferent kinds, - such as springlightly covered over, and armed in every instance that an opo mercy, and gave no quarter. his, of which I have partially. not be given in detail. There inces occasionally exhibited, on sure; traits of heroism amongst ourage, that have never been attachment amongst the natives, : fate, that have seldom been
have not entered into details in the most summary manner, :ted and endured on both sides, uffered most from the harassing

Page 365
HISTORY O
nature of the service; from fatig effects of these, and of night-m climate, producing disease. Th of a more severe kind and com the horrors of war in its most encounter those of disease, wal of relief. Our loss, from dise one-fifth of our whole force emp killed in the field or executed famine, can hardly be calculate greater than ours, and may h thousand.
When one considers this rebe almost regrets, that we ever The evils immediately resulting the original benefit we conferre tyrant from the throne. One st government is, that the rebellio sion or misrule, but of the in concealed till they burst out an violence, that required to be rep it must be remarked, that our able for the irregularities commi lasted: they were contrary to ex countenance of any officer high
* Till towards the conclusion of the reb from the continent, our whole force in C men; and I believe it is not too high thousand.
U U

F CEYLON. 331
ue and privation ; and from the arches, and of an unwholesome 2 sufferings of the natives were plicated nature. In addition to appalling shape, they had to nt, and famine, without chance ase alone, amounted nearly to loyed. * The loss of the natives, l, or that died of disease and !d; it was, probably, ten times ave amounted, perhaps, to ten
llion and its consequences, one entered the Kandyan country. from it, certainly greatly exceed d on the natives, in removing a ource of consolation to the local n was not the effect of oppreshate propensities of the people, d showed themselves in acts of elled by force. In candour, too, government was hardly answertted on our side whilst hostilities press orders, and never had the in command; and, I sincerely
bellion, when reinforcements were received Seylon hardly amounted to five thousand to estimate our total loss at about one
2

Page 366
332 SKETCH
believe, seldom reached the ear who, through the whole of the remarkable for mildness and for determination, and unremitting hoped, will rationally afford an consolation for the past: but t necessary to revert to the conc notice the political changes wł eVent.
After the capture of Kappitip of the rebellion, with the exce and after the recovery of the which is considered by the nati that is dedicated to it, the who already remarked, was speedily ti two other rebel chiefs of note, ( were tried by a court-martial, a The two former were beheaded had escaped execution under th spared, and was banished, with Isle of France. On the 21st of tution, or, rather, a modificatior given by His Excellency the Go terior; the principal articles of lst, relating to the revenue; tha ing those required for making an were to be abolished, and that all a tax of one-tenth of the producc ing to the administration of j country, was to be conducted by
M

OF THE
the Commander of the Forces, distressing affair, was not less earance, than for constancy and xertion. The future, it is to be other and the best source of ) lay open this prospect, it is lusion of the rebellion, and to ich immediately followed that
ola and all the principal leaders ition of the upstart pretender; sacred relic, the possessor of ves the master of the country le of the Interior, as has been ranquillised. Kappitipola, with Madurgallé and Pilimè Talawé.) nd were condemned to death. : Pilime Talawé (the same who e late king) had his life again ome other rebel leaders, to the November, 1818, a new constiof the former convention, was fernor to the people of the Inwhich were the following:- all personal services, exceptl repairing roads and bridges, taxes were to merge in one, - of the paddy-lands : 2d, relatstice, which, throughout the he Board of Commissioners in

Page 367
HISTORY (
Kandy, and by the agents of go by the Dissaves, subordinafe to rated, not as before, by contribu salaries,* These, yere great an government still reserved to it farther changes, from time to ti to require. -
It is in this change of system, in future, for the immediate evi the rebellion. Whilst the old were tied by the articles of the the rulers of the country, we ha chain of custom, fixed for centul keeping the people stationary, terior is now in the same political and we shall have much to answe if we do not exert ourselves, an city, ameliorate the condition C state of the country. By atte rising generation, much may be knowledge, and of Christian p and, by encouraging agriculture may be made the granary and g of grain equal to the wants of t and of cinnamon and coffee to from being a source of expense : one of profit and wealth to th
* Vide Appendix, No. III. for a copy of ing the changes stated in the text, and mai

)F CEYLON. 333
fernment in the provinces, aided our civil servants, and remunecions of the people, but by fixed d'important alterations; and our self the power of making such ne, as circumstances might seem
that a prospect opens of amends ls and misfortunes, the result of system lasted, whilst our hands convention, and the chiefs were ld little power to do good. The ies, preventing all progress, and is now happily broken; the Instate as the maritime provinces; for, both politically and morally, l, availing ourselves of the capaif the people, and improve the nding to the education of the done for the diffusion of useful rinciples, amongst the people; and horticulture, the Interior garden of the island, productive he whole population of Ceylon. almost any extent; and thus. und loss, it may be changed into ) island in general, and to the
محی
the proclamation of Government, enact
ny minor ones.

Page 368
334 SKETCH, O, THE
British government. If these realised, the natives may wel mountains, and deplore the government was overturned. that, as we nobly commenced shall continue to be the benefac

ISTORY OF CEYLON.
languine anticipations be nowise rue the day we crossed their ime when their old system of I will hope better things, and rith dethroning a tyrant, so we ors of the country.

Page 369
PAR
TRAVELS IN THE IN.
CHAPT
SET OUT FROM COLOMBO, FOR ADA
RATNAPOORA or APPROACH TO ADA
OF THE MOUNTAIN im PROSPECT
OF THE PEAK. - PILGRIMS, AND SCIENT. ar MISCELLANEOUs REMAR
It is not my intention to give a I went over during my residen excursions as are likely to be
 

T II.
rERIOR OF CEYLON.
ER.
M’s PEAK. - BORDER-countRY. - M's PEAK. -PALABATULA. - AscENT
FROM THE SUMMIT - DESCRIPTION
| THEIR MODE OF WORSHIP, a DEa
KS ON THE MOUNTAIN
in account of all the ground that ce in Ceylon, but only of such most interesting to the reader,

Page 370
336 L)EPARTURE F
and are best adapted to afford manners of the people, and of most remarkable scenery.
The first excursion which I arrival in Ceylon, was to Adam the island, and one that cann the traveller; its name being kl the world, and being an object the Boodhist and the Hindoo, nominal Christian of lndia ; ea mountain, and has attached to i
On the 15th of April, 1817, in company with my friends, t Granville, Esq., and Mr. MIoO) napoora, and, on the evening Peak, distant from Colombo on Our mode of travelling varie and country. The first sixteen gigs, over an excellent road, tlh lightfully shaded the greater p beautiful foliage of extensive gi form a deep belt round the so On leaving the great maritimo the Interior, we exchanged ol vehicles, palancecins, in which poora, in Saffragam, about 43 m good new road, through a coun overgrown with wood, very t border-region,) and little cultiv
there, exhibiting few objects, an

R ADAMS PEAK,
llustrations of the condition and the state of the country, and its
made into the Interior after my 's Peak, the highest mountain in ot fail to excite the interest of own, and its fame spread all over of veneration almost equally to - to the Mahometan and the h of whom considers it a sacred t some superstitious tale. at dawn, I set out from Colombo he Rev. George Bisset, William : on the 17th we reached Ratof the 19th the summit of the ly 66 miles. d with the nature of the road miles we went expeditiously in rough a populous country, deart of the way by the rich and oves of cocoa-nut trees, which th-west part of the island.
road at l'antura to strike into r gigs for the indolent Indian "c were carried as far as Ratnales from Colombo, Over a pretty ry low and yet hilly, in general inly inhabited, (having been a ated; and, excepting here and
little scenery of an interesting

Page 371
RATNA
nature. At Horina, where we queens, we noticed the remains simplest kind of architecture, already alluded to. The next sunrise, from a hill over whic splendid view of a tropical wilde all luxuriantly wooded, bounded resting on the low grounds, and charms of the prospect were h freshness of the air, and by th duced by the notes of a variety ( ing one of the blackbird, others others of that of the redbreast harsh cries of the wild peacock, soft cooing of doves, and the shri Ratnapoora is a military pos officers of the little garrison fo) The post is situated on a low hill ganga; it is surrounded by fertile hills, and magnificent mountains midst of very exquisite scenery situation; the adjoining country climate, though hot, is remarkab thus far navigable for large boats straight line from the summit of hardly fifty feet above the level
* In March, 1819, when I visited Rat barometer, which I then had with me, at t 30.10 inches, (thermom. 82.) which, it in lower than at the level of the sea.
Χ

POORA, 337
lept the first night in our palanof a Hindoo building of the the style of which has been morning, at dawn, just before :h we were passing we had a rness, -hills, dales, and plains, by blue mountains, fleecy clouds a brilliant sky over-head. The eightened by the coolness and e animation of the scene, proof birds, some of them remindof the song of the thrush, and ; with which were mixed the jungle-fowl, and parrot, - the ll sounds of innumerable insects. t, and we were indebted to the a most. hospitable reception. , on the right bank of the Kalu little plains, beautifully wooded í; and consequently, it is in the It has many advantages of r is fertile and productive, the ly wholesome, and the river is . Though not eight miles in a Adam's Peak, the river here is of the sea. Lower down the
lapoora a second time, a long mountain hree P. M., just above the river, stood at hay be conjectured, was about .10 or .05
ΣΚ

Page 372
338 . RATNAPOORA. -
river, about half a mile, is a thirty mean huts, and a dewalé of an old Portuguese fort, and d to be the provincial god of Saffr. At Ratnapoora we left our wards the mountains, each in a carried on men's shoulders. In nine miles as far as Palabatula. country is most romantic. We descending hills and deep valley jungle, through which the sun's now, toiling up and down narro along the edges of precipices and sometimes under overhangin way, we passed the Balangodde the river, on a little height, amo and shady wood. There was a about the place well adapted to feeling. Four miles from Ratna at Gillemale, a beautiful spot: it mile in circumference, skirted b palms and fruit-trees, amongst natives, and surrounded by wood of the way is almost one conti path, shaded either by an imper covered with parasitical plants This kind of luxuriant vegetati the dampness of the climate, and which fall in this part of the coun the country is infested with leech

PALABATULA.
illage composed of twenty or if some size, built on the ruins dicated to Samen, who seems gam. alanqueens, and proceeded tohair lashed to two bamboos and this manner we travelled about The first half of the way the were constantly ascending and ; - now, traversing the thick rays could not penetrate; - w, rocky passes; - sometimes with the river foaming beneath, g rocks. About a mile on our Wihare, finely situated above ngst enormous masses of rock n air of gloom and melancholy inspire or heighten devotional poora, we stopped to breakfast , is a little green plain, about a 7 a border of different kinds of which are the dwellings of the ed mountains. The latter half nued ascent by a narrow rocky letrable jungle, or by trees so that each resembles a bower. on is probably connected with che frequent and heavy showers try. Owing to the same cause, is, from which the naked legs of

Page 373
APPROACH T
our bearers suffered not a littl escape completely. Palabatula the way to the Peak. We glad heavy thunder-storm, which ha than two hours. There is a litt open amblams or rest-houses: o quarters; and the other pretty la at least two hundred pilgrims of going to, or returning from, the At dawn, the next morning, foot, - the mountain-path we other mode of travelling. Abo Palabatula, immediately after ( by a single plank, the steep ascel path, rugged and rocky, through a is clothed from its base to its to the road so densely as to exclude intercept the view of the adjoini After toiling up this steep gli came to a halting-place on a l from which we had a prospect of
once grand and beautiful.
About halfway up the mount that flows over an immense tabu mile farther, having ascended a cc over very irregular ground, we c, torrent, the Setagongola, which stream of the Kalu ganga. T pressive one and extremely pictu effect, rushed from a wooded he
ΣΚΣ

O ADAM'S PEAK. 30,
2, and from which we did not is the last inhabited station;on. y sought shelter there from a d deluged us with rain for more e Wilhare at this place, and two ne small, where we took up our rge, where we found assembled both sexes and of all ages, either Peak.
we started for the summit on nad to ascend admitting of no ut a quarter of a mile beyond rossing a considerable torrent it commences by a narrow footforest with which the mountain , and which in general shades : the direct rays of the sun and ng country. pomy path about two miles, we. ittle platform above a precipice, the country below, that waa at
in, we crossed a small torrent, lar mass of rock; and, about a. insiderable height and descended me to the bed of a much larger may be considered the parentnis river-scene was a very imresque: - the torrent, with fine ght down a channel obstructed
2
\

Page 374
340 ASCENT OF T.
by great masses of rock, on groupes of pilgrims, variously making a frugal repast on col selves, laying at length, or si fashion, chewing betel. Both most agreeably cool and refresh 74, and the latter 5775; and of the watêr of a mountain torri ter was here stationary at 25,6 i About half a mile from the ri descent, which is very steep, was parts, by rude wooden ladders. appearance of a much more for enormous rock, the smooth face its surface and the steepness ofi without any traces of vegetatio rocky height (which in its nati inconsiderable) is entirely remo it. By four different flights o The three first were short, comp small steps. The fourth, to whi thing grand in its appearance, extent; - it consists of ninety rock, on the left-hand side, is thi an inscription in Singalese, bol whom the steps had been made. we were once more gratified with storm was gathering; the scene of a nature to baffle description of its features,--as deep precipic

E MOUNTAIN.
hich were assembled numerous mployed, -some bathing, some rice, and others resting themting cross-legged in the Indian the air and the water here were ng; at one P. M. the former was t had all the other good qualities nt. A short mountain-baromenches. ter we crossed a little glen. The facilitated, in the most difficult The opposite ascent was in midable nature; it was over an of which, from the hardness of ts declivity, was quite naked and n. The danger of scaling this ural state would not have been ved by steps having been cut in steps we ascended with ease. osed collectively of thirty-seven ch the preceding led, had somefrom its regularity, height, and steps. About half way up the figure of a man rudely cut, and h commemorating the king by From the top of this bare rock an extensive view. A thunderwas magnificent and awful, and I shall mention merely some , overhanging woods, mountains

Page 375
ASCENT OF T
rising above mountains, all cove in which a dense white mist e and rivers frozen and covered shadowed by a dark threatening foreboded the approaching storn Very soon after leaving the attended with very heavy rain, extremely loud and vivid. The less to halt: we continued ascer difficulty of the path increasing
The storm lasted till about ha. a little. flat, covered with stunted to rest ourselves a few minutes, use of the pilgrims, the weath nearly ceased, the thunder was distance, the mists and clouds w had the pleasure of seeing the above us - the Peak, of a conica tically to a point.
Wet and cold, the thermom we speedily renewed our exertior the most difficult of all, and th danger. Near the summit, the were it mot for iron chains fix would be the number of those grimage: even with the help of ally occur, and lives are lost; o told,) two natives perished her giddy and frightened, fell, and w We arrived on the top of th

HE MOUNTAIN. 341
•ed with wood; extensive valleys, xhibited the appearance of lakes with snow; the whole oversky, which with distant thunder
l.
rock, the storm commenced, and with thunder and lightning re being no shelter, it was uselding without intermission; the with the height. lf-past two, when we had reached wood. Whilst we stopped here under a rude shed made for the er rapidly improved; the rain to be heard only rolling at a ere dispersing, and we presently object of our toil immediately l form, rising rapidly and majes
Leter at 58°, the wind piercing, ls. This last stage of the way is e only part attended with any } ascent is so precipitous, that ced to the rocks, small indeed who would complete their pilthese chains, accidents occasionnly a fortnight before, (we were e; looking down, they became ere dashed to pieces.
Le mountain a little after three
f

Page 376
3. PROSPECT FRO
o'aleck. The rain was over, th The magnificent views of the su us for a laborious march, and to contend with. No descript. could do justice to the scene perfectly uninterrupted in eve ately down the side of the m feet deep, the eye wandered wit face of foliage, variously and beau of green, brown, and red, to f impressive, - the mountain-rid forms, and of as many different to their distance, and their situa sun. The nearest mountains - off, we could observe minutely clear atmosphere, their smalle which they were covered; their and the rills and torrents, whicl in every hollow. From these t abrupt, sometimes gradual, to t. Interior, which terminated the the blue aerial tint of the sky, intensity. As the mountains fa vanished in air, so did the val vapour. The mountain valleys cupied with dense strata of whi | before remarked, of frozen rivi was the resemblance, that they tion the winter-scenes of my na From the surrounding scener

THE SUMMIT.
air clear, and the sun shining. rounding scenery amply repaid ill the little difficulties we had on, and I doubt if any pencil, y, the prospect of which was y direction. Looking immediuntain, two or three thousand h delight over an irregular surtifully coloured, of different tints eatures more distant and more ges and valleys, of very various hues and appearances, according tion in respect to the descending - those only two or three miles y, and distinguish, through the ir features, - as the trees with projecting rocks; deep ravines; l, after the heavy rain, glittered here was a transition, sometimes he most distant mountains of the view in that direction, and had liffering only in being of greater iled with the distance, and almost leys and lowlands, in mist and within a few miles were still octe mist, and had the appearance }rs and lakes: indeed, so strong vividly brought to my recollecive country.
your curiosity soon led us to ex

Page 377
DESCRIPTION C
amine the summit of the mounta thousands annually to undertak summit is very small; according Lieut. Malcolm, (the first Europ area is seventy-four feet by twen stone wall five feet high, built i the precipice. The apex of the m in the middle of the inclosure, al level ground. On its top is the ( the Sree-pada, - the sacred imp foot of Boodhoo, which he stamp It is a superficial hollow, five feet long, and between two feet seven wide. It is ornamented with an few gems, of little value: it is fastened to the rock by four iron pillars; and it is surrounded by with coloured cloths, and its mar and streamers, it made a very ga. tainly bears a coarse resemblanc foot: were it really an impress one, or the encomiums which ar feet of Boodhoo are very impr worth enquiring how it was for or only partly artificial. Fro circumstances, I believe it to artificial. There are little rais interstices between the toes s
for a minute portion, which mixture of sand and lime, sim altogether different from the roc

F THE PEAK. 343
n, and the object which induces. e this weary pilgrimage. The to the measurement made by an who ascended the Peak) its y-four. It is surrounded by aنب h some places on the brink of. ountain is a rock, which stands. bout six or eight feet above the bject of worship of the natives, ression, as they imagine, of the ed on his first visit to the island. , three inches and three-quarters inches and two feet five inches margin of brass, studded with a covered with a roof, which is chains, and supported by four a low wall. The roof was lined gin being decked with flowers, y appearance. The cavity cer*e to the figure of the human ion, it is not a very flattering e lavished on the beauty of the operly bestowed. It is hardly med; and whether it is entirely m its appearance and other be partly natural and partly ed partitions to represent the w these are certainly artificial ; I secretly detached, was a lilar to common cement, and ‘k itself. Lower down, on the

Page 378
344 PILGRIMSA
same rock, there is a little niche who is also worshipped on the l dian god of the mountain. W house of one room, the residence and two small huts outside the mountain affords. There is no ing of notice, that I am aware dendrons, (rhododendron arbore red flowers, made a very handso the east and north-east side of side the parapet, and is consider tree, the natives say was plantec the departure of Boodhoo; and and found in no other part of th have since ascertained to be quit mon on all the higher mountain ally makes its appearance at elev above the level of the sea.
We passed the night on the r might, since I had entered the complain of cold. There was n stars of the first and second m pearance: once or twice, that wel called “darkness visible,' and the sublime in obscurity. The next were awoke by the shouts of a Having no toilet to make, we we It was indeed a glorious morning the pilgrims for waking us. The gold and purple, and threw ov, purple light, that I never befores

ND THEIR
of masonry, dedicated to Samen, Peak, being considered the guarlithin the enclosure is a small of the officiating priest; and this, arapet, is all the shelter that the hingelse on the summit deservof excepting a grove of rhodoum,) which, studded with large me appearance. It is situated on he mountain, immediately outed sacred. This shrub, or rather ! by Samen, immediately after , that it is peculiar to the Peak, e island. The latter assertion I te erroneous ; the tree is coms of the Interior, and it occasionrations little exceeding 2000 feet
mountains; and, it was the first tropics, that I had occasion to to moon, the sky was cloudy; magnitude only making their apooked out, we saw what might be 2 giant forms of the mountains, morning, just before sun-rise, we party of pilgrims, just arrived. re in the open air in an instant. g; and we had reason to thank rising sun painted the sky with er the whole scene such a rich iaw equalled.

Page 379
MODE OF
The party of pilgrims that hac men and women, all native Si dressed in clean clothes, They devotions. A priest, in his yello to the impression of the foot, who had ranged themselves in a with their hands uplifted, and j bending forward, with their han tion. The priest, in a loud cle recited the articles of their relig response, they repeated the sa finished, they raised a loud shou through the same ceremony by party for their leader.
An interesting scene followed respectfully saluted their husban and friends one another. An olc her salems to a really venerable o and almost kissed his feet: he as veral middle-aged men then sale men were salemed in return by s paid their respects to the old peo the same standing slightly salem betel-leaves. The intention of th was of a moral kind, -to con strengthen family love and friend Each pilgrim makes some off foot, and to Samen. I observed a few small pieces of copper c. another some areka-nuts, anothel
y

WORSHIP. 345
just arrived consisted of several galese of the Interior, neatly mmediately proceeded to their w robes, stood on the rock close
with his face to the people, ow below; some on their knees, bined palm to palm, and others ls in the same attitude of devoar voice, sentence by sentence, tous faith, and duties; and, in me after him. When he had t; and, he retiring, they went themselves, with one of their
I this: wives affectionately and ds, and children their parents, l grey-headed woman first made ld man; she was moved to tears, fectionately raised her up. Semed the patriarchal pair; these till younger men, who had first ple; and lastly, those nearly of ed each other, and exchanged ese salutations, I was informed, firm the ties of kindred, - to ship, and remove animosities. ring to the impression of the several of them: one presented in, another some betel leaves, some rice, and another a piece
Y

Page 380
346 MISCELLANE
of cloth. The offerings were almost immediately removed purpose; they are the perquisi wattè Wiharè.
Before the pilgrims descend exhorted to return to their ho lives.
It was our intention over nig tain, and descend the followin ruled by our followers, who fou considered the spot too sacre burthen of their complaint, con which I have no doubt influence opinion amongst the natives tha night on the Peak with impunit the general consequence, and of Obliged to yield to their ent eight o'clock in the morning, a four in the afternoon, weary and another thunder-storm. We ret we came.
Whilst on the mountain, I d meter and thermometer with wh the former instrument in a littl at six in the evening, after suf temperature of the air, which at 23.70 inches; and at seven was 58, at 23.75. Unfortunat compare the short instrument w possessed of a barometer to ma

US REMARKS
placed on the impression, and y a servant who stood by for the *s of the chief priest of the Mal
ney are blessed by the priest, and hes, and lead in future virtuous
it to spend the day on the moung morning; but we were overnd the air too cold for them, and l. The excessive cold was the cealing their superstitious dread, d them most; it being a current it none but a priest can pass a y; sickness, they imagine, being ten death. −
reaties, we began to descend at nd we reached Palabatula about wet, having been overtaken by urned to Colombo the same way
d not neglect to observe a baroch I was provided. I suspended temple on the top of the rock: cient exposure to acquire the inder the roof was 52, it stood he next morning, when the air ly, I had no long barometer to th, and no one at Colombo was e an observation at the same

Page 381
ON THE
time; consequently, the estima made from the preceding obser in a former part of this work, proximation to the truth. The by some old authors to Adam's sand feet, are certainly erronec gonometrical measurement, ma late Lieut. Col. Willerman,) the does not exceed 7000 feet; and estimate. *
The observations which I m air, are the following:
TIME. TEMPERAY
3 h. P. M. 54 4 - - - 52 6 - - - 51
9 - - - 51 5 30 m. A.M. 53. 7 - - - 59
The Mahometans, there is signed the name to this mount amongst Europeans. The mo
.* The height assigned, p. 4, is mere supposing the barometer, at the level C thermometer 80, the estimated height v

IOUNTAIN. 347
of the height of the mountain ations, and which I have given an be considered only as an ap
extraordinary heights assigned Peak of twelve and fifteen thouus. According to a rough trile by a very able observer, (the perpendicular height of the Peak thus confirming the barometrical
lade on the temperature of the
URE WIND.
N. E. Moderate.
N. N. E. Do.
Do. Gentle.
Do. Do. 5 Do, Fresh.
Do. Gentle.
good reason to believe, first asin, by which it is generally known ormen of Ceylon still call it Adam
y the approximate height of the mountain: the sea, at 6h. P.M., to be 30.1, and the ould be about 6680 feet.
Y Y 2

Page 382
348 MISCELLAN,
Malay: they say, that Adam, mented his offence on the sum foot (of which the impression God. The superstitious belief alluded to : conformably with t pada, or in Pali, Sree-pada, in worship, the imaginary impres nella, (the sound of Sand H relation to Samen, the guardian The learned Bryant, in his An: great weight on the latter name is properly the summit sacred Ham, the Amon of Egypt. T from another name given to it b near the mountain, and call it change, is Ham-eel-El, (Ham, th cient religion of the island. In countries savours of Chaldaic an Were this hypothesis (partly fou of the ancient worship, one wo covered. The result of particula there is nothing peculiar in the n Peak, Samen being worshipped Sree-pada as Boodhoo. The na monstration, when correctly writ ation of his hypothesis; Samenn supported by the similar Pali na Sanscrit, Samanta-koota-parwatti I shall conclude with transcri
眷 Analysis of Ancient M

US REMARKS
hen turned out of Paradise, lait of the Peak, standing on one *mains) till he was pardoned by of the natives has already been is belief, they call it either Sirirelation to the object of their ion; or Samennella or Hameneing indiscriminately used,) in god of the mountain. lysis of Ancient Mythology, lays ; he says, “ The Pike of Adam to Ad Ham, the king or deity nis is plain, to a demonstration, 7 the native Singalese, who live Ham-al-el: this, without any e Sun,) and relates to the anshort, every thing in these Egyptian institution."* nded on a name) correct, traces ild suppose, might still be disenquiry on the subject is, that ode of worship followed on the like the other gods, and the ne which afforded Bryant deen, seems to be rather a refutlla (the rock of Samen) being ne, Somané-koota, and by the
ing the exordium of a curious
hology, vol. iv. p. 266.

Page 383
ON THEM
Sanus, written in the time of K descriptive of the Peak : - “ Ou wané; who came into the worl whom is derived the food of lif for his thirty-two great manly b signs connected with them, and fathom round his body, and for t the top of his head; who is the is acquainted with the past, pre four asankeas of kalpés, so condu of the thirty great qualities; who tendants, and became Boodhoo: event he rose into the air, spread colours, round his person, and
foot, bearing the noble marks Chi dred and eight auspicious tokens parwate; - which is celebrated fi its rivers, for its mountain torre spreading in the air their sweetcrown of the Virgin Island, rich i stones, like a maid decked with je

OUNTAIN. 349
ing Kirtisseré, relative to and
· Boodhoo, who acquired Nid like other Boodhoos; from 2 (religion); who is celebrated :auties, and for the eighty-two for the light which shines a he beams of light that dart from receptor of three worlds; who sent, and future; who, during cted himself as to be an example subdued Mareya and his at- in the eighth year from that beams of light, of six different stamped the impression of his akkra-laksana, and the one hun, on the rock Samanta-kootaor the cold and lovely waters of nts, and for its flowery groves, scented pollen; - which is the n mines of all kinds of precious wels.”

Page 384
DEPARTURE FROM coLOMBO FOR KANI - RUWEN WELLE. - MODE OF T FORT KING -an ELEPHANT-SNARE KANDY. - DESCRIPTION OF KANDY NITRE-CAVE OF MEMOORA - LEA GALLE PASS. - FORT MDOWALL. - NALANDE AND MINERE'. - LAKI coUNTRY BETWEEN MINERE AND K RETURN FRoM TRINcoMALIE To K LION. - TRANGUILLITY RESTORED
My next visit to the Interior v capacity, on His Excellency the company with Lady Brownrigs
 

50
, YA
TER II. 4.
Y.-AVISAHAVELLE'. --SITTAWAKKA. RAVELLING OF THE GOVERNOR. - - AMANAPOOR.A. - APPROACH TO ... - EXCURSION INTO DooMBERA. - E KANDY FOR TRINCOMALIE - ATDESCRIPTION OF COUNTRY BETWEEN
oF MINERE'. - DESCRIPTION of ANDELLE.-LAKE OF KANDELLE. - ANDY - BREAKING OUT OF REBEL.
- RETURN To COLOMBO.
as in attendance, in a medical Governor, who left Colombo in for Kandy, on the fifth of

Page 385
AWISAHA
August, 1817. Little aware of eve of commencing, We Set Out pecting that the whole journey v. being detained, as we were fifteen in a few weeks.
The distance of Kandy from which we went, through the Th five miles. The first stage is to Kalany ganga, eighteen miles off. flat or gently undulating, and is flooding of the river. It is greater part of the way the road fine foliage of fruit-trees, and espe with the exception of being her dy-fields, form a continuous line the river.
Between Hanwellé and Avis: about eleven and a half miles, th It was a border-country, betwee. sessions; and, in consequence, all is very beautiful, similar to the c and most remarkable for the ri jungle with which its hilly surfac Avisahavelle is an inconsidera almost at the base of bluff hill rise precipitously from a surface haps of 1000 feet. On a low the Rest-house, there are the re which has been unoccupied and session of the Interior.
About half a mile beyond Av

WELLE, 351
he rebellion, which was on the as on a party of pleasure, exould be such; and instead of months, that we should return
Dolombo, by the common road ree and Four Korles, is eighty
Hanwelle, a little fort on the
The country, thus far, is either
liable to be inundated by the generally well inhabited. The is most agreeably shaded by the 2cially of cocoa-nut trees, which, 2 and there interrupted by pad: of grove for many miles along
ahavellé, the next stage, distant e country has a wilder aspect. n the Kandyan and our old posmost a desert. Its wild scenery orresponding part of Saffragam, :hness and variety of forest and e is almost universally covered.
ble village, romantickly situated Ls, of black naked rock, which of rich foliage to a height perbut steep conical hill, just by mains of a small military post, neglected since we have had pos
sahavellé, is Sittawakka, where

Page 386
352 SITTA
there is a ferry over a pretty name. The ferry is provided v backward and forward, not by o; strong flexible cane, stretched ac banks, by pulling on which the great facility.*
Sittawakka, once a royal resid consequence, is now merely a ni was are now to be seen by the t and, for a considerable time none some remains of buildings have when travelling this way the thi natives to an old fort, concealed of elevated ground, formed by stream with the river. I went in river by a short flight of hewn. about a hundred yards, came to t nearly square, formed of three w
|AHAHAHHANEMAAHHHHHHAH
ŠALIELIKELEN
ar
副
關
* This cane, which has been seen 300 mensions throughout; it grows wild in the at the ferry was about half an inch thick. good substitute for rope, and is much empl
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

AKKA.
onsiderable river of the same ith a large boat, which is plied rs or poles, but by means of a oss and fastened to the opposite boatmen effect a passage with
2nce, and a place of considerable me. No traces of what it once raveller passing along the road; were supposed to exist. Lately, been discovered. In June, 1819, "d time, I was conducted by the
by wood, situated on a tongue the confluence of a small deep a boat, and ascended from the -stone steps, and after walking he building, which I found to be alls, one within the other, thus :
||
口電
"ards long, is jointed, and of equal diwoods in damp places. The one used As it is very tough and strong, it is a
oyed as such by the natives.

Page 387
SITTAW
The walls were of kabook, as the 1 and in this instance, as in most othe impregnated with red oxide of irc its property of hardening by expc outer wall was between eight ar eight wide. It was widest at its : with the enclosure by steps. Be the distance might be twenty-f was overgrown with bushes. F carefully made, and its sides line wall, only a very few feet from th defence. The inner enclosure wa donjon-keep of the fortress. The been divided into different comp hardly large enough to admit this ruin Kotua (a fort), have a correct, that it was built and occ the neighbourhood was the arena these bold invaders and the prince the building, the circumstance of its walls, its situation on the CC nearly opposite to the spot on wł the palace and town of Sittawak proofs of the correctness of the tre ruin was not uninteresting, and m ing; I say, might, -knowing th commenced, and that the walls wi
spared, have been pulled down their stones removed to build a traveller will complain of this me.
Z Z

AKKA. 353
stone is called by the natives; 2rs, appeared to be clay, strongly in, to which, probably, it owes }sure to the atmosphere. The ld ten feet high, and six and angles, where it communicated :tween this wall and the next, our or thirty feet; the space Here I observed a deep well, d with masonry. The second 2 inner, seemed intended for its is probably roofed, and was the are were no marks of its having partments, and, indeed, it was of it. The natives, who call tradition, which is probably upied by the Portuguese when of bloody contention between s of Sittawakka. The nature of there being a good well within lumbo side of the river and ich there is reason to believe ka formerly stood, seem to be dition. Be this as it may, the ight have been worth preservat the work of destruction has ich two centuries, at least, had either in part or entirely, and new rest-house. The curious sure; whilst the indolent one

Page 388
354 SITT
will bless his stars for being savi through thickets to see an ol newly arranged, afford him a c of the same year, in my last exc some ruins on the right bank of a hundred and fifty yards, an These remains were, I undertan The jungle, with which they v been partially cleared by Major district, by whom they were po to them is by a bridge, compose fifteen feet long, three or four At the distance of about twenty is an enclosure (a parallelogram ninety) surrounded by a wall f stones. In the centre of this are of the walls of a small and hands which was substantially and neat Jufdging from the appearance o pulled down, and not ruined by which there are few marks. Po tion to the Portuguese, who, we v ligious zeal, whenever occasion works of Indian superstition. C the adjoining jungle; they are p. or of the royal palace of Sittawa the claya walls of the houses of perishable than their inhabitants. Ruwenwelle, the next stage, is sahavelle. The intermediate coun

AWAKKA.
:d the trouble of forcing his way | ruin, the materials of which, omfortable shelter. In August, rsion into the Interior, I visited the river, distant from it about d nearly opposite to the fort. l, first noticed by Mr. Maitland. rere completely overgrown, has Bayley, the commandant of the inted out to me. The approach d of large flat stones, each about wide, and about two feet thick. yards, on a rising ground, there , a hundred and twenty feet by ormed of large blocks of hewn ea are the foundations, and parts ome temple, probably a dewale, ly built of cut and carved stones. f its remains, it was evidently the slow operation of time, of ular tradition refers its destrucery well know, showed their re
offered, by overthrowing the ther ruins are said to exist in 'obably the remains of temples, kka, and not of the town itself,
the natives being even more
eight miles and a half from Avitry is little cultivated, and thinly

Page 389
RUWEN, W:
inhabited, and generally overgrov great part of the way, is through a on the right is bounded by a lof and a half from Ruwenwelle there cocoa-nut trees, the property of go inferior in size to those on the se notion that the sea-air favours th be remarked, that they appear to about the dwellings of the nati cocoa-nut trees do not thrive unle and talk amongst them.' *
Ruwenwelle, which three years now a flourishing station. It is point of land at the confluence of turbid Gooragooya oya. A fort there are excellent quarters for o: has been established, in which t have settled, attracted by the pros ably surprised, on our arrival, at town, and at its gay and festive a Governor, the day was a holiday their best; the street which leads ornamented in the Singalese sin
* The cocoa-nut tree on the sea-shore than in the Interior of Ceylon. In the for height of a hundred feet. Its flourishing the dwellings of the natives, is probably its leaves, in a healthy state, contain a very Singalese are well aware of this; the washe alkaline ashes, and it is a common practice, salt into the pit.
Z Z

ELLE. 355
Vn with wood. The road, a valley, which here and there ty rocky ridge. About a mile : is an extensive plantation of vernment. The trees are very -shore, justifying the popular eir growth. Farther, it may be less flourishing than those ves, who have a saying, that 'ss “you walk amongst them,
ago was almost a desert spot, is advantageously situated on a the clear Kalany ganga and the is nearly completed, in which fficers and men; and, a bazar wo or three hundred families pect of gain. We were agreethe rapid growth of this little ppearance. In honour of the ; the natives were clothed in from the river to the fort, was nple and beautiful style, with
is certainly larger and more productive mer situation it frequently grows to the g most in this situation, and close to connected with the circumstance, that | large portion of saline matter. The rmen burn its leaves for the sake of its in planting a cocoa-nut, to put a little
Z 2

Page 390
356 − IDAMA
arches of young cocoa-nut leaf,
gant white blossom of the areka trees, which, transplanted entire as fresh as if growing in their ni the Governor and Lady Brow quite splendid, and like a fairy and brilliantly illuminated with
and fed with cocoa-nut oil, an arches and before the humble return to the fort, the Govern
Three Korles, who had come frc
was a young man of a preposses: the disguise of his rich but far f himself in a chair when desired and did not refuse tea, though before tasted it. According to till he was told he might depa custom, before he took leave he of fruits, eggs, and confectionar and arranged on the ground for
Idamalpane, the next stage, is tween Ruwenwelle and Idamalpa populous than any we had yet pa of the immediate neighbourho( greater part of the way is level, a fields, which at the time had a m covered with young paddy, the beauty that of any other plant w had a very pleasing effect, contra woods on the adjoining hills.

LPANIE.
scented with the sweet and elepalm, and supported by plantain full of leaves and fruit, looked tive soil. In the evening, when nrigg visited the bazar, it was scene, ornamented as described, lamps made of cocoa-nut shells, l placed amongst the vegetable shops of the natives. On his or received the Dissave of the Im Kandy on the occasion. He sing appearance, notwithstanding rom graceful dress. He seated ; behaved with much decorum; in all probability he had never the Indian custom, he remained rt; and, according to the same made a present, which consisted y, brought on plates of leaves, inspection. eleven miles. The country benè is better cultivated and more ssed through, with the exception ld of Colombo. The road the nd through meadows or paddyost refreshing appearance, being verdure of which surpasses in ith which I am acquainted, and sted with the dark-green of the Idamalpane is a small military

Page 391
HETTYM
post, ill situated amongst jungly About two miles from it, we pas had established a fort, of whicl where the Governor has since bu situation to that of Idamalpane,
Hettymulle, another small m from Idamalpane. All the in hilly, almost mountainous; an rugged, difficult, and fatiguing. remuneration for his fatigue in t which are lavishly scattered over the country.
Fort King, the next stage, character of the country between cult, though in a less degree tha tivated. One or two of the val and so narrow that persons on with those on the other. I was the brow of one of the nearer hi ing on the opposite; - it made shall briefly describe it, to give a Governor travels in Ceylon, - a particularly averse from al sh ascending the hill, appeared thre soned, each with a bell hanging and mournful sound. Next follo dragoons, who, though well mo appearance compared with the was as great a contrast as their si motion of the huge animals goin

[ULLE. . 357
hills by which it is commanded. ed Arranderre, where the Dutch slight traces still remain, and ilt a cantonment, preferring the which has been evacuated. ilitary post, is only five miles (ervening country is extremely d in consequence the road is The lover of nature will find he beauties of the wild scenery, this bold and romantic part of
is seven miles distant. The , is hilly, picturesque, and diffiin the preceding, and better culleys we passed, were very deep, one hill might almost converse induced by curiosity to stop on lls to look at the cavalcade passan imposing appearance; and I n idea of the manner in which a hd in this instance, an individual ow and display. First, slowly }e tusked elephants gaily caparifrom his side which made a clear owed a party of the Ceylon light ounted, had a very diminutive elephants; their brisk gait, too, ize with the grave and measured g before them. The Governor,

Page 392
358 GOVERNOR'S MOD
next came in view, carried in Lady Brownrigg in a similar vel Governor rode after, and the party of dragoons. But the pro another party, immediately appe the district, mounted on a ho with very gay furniture, led b and followed by a large numbe peculiar costume, and bearing t talipot leaves, &c. Lastly, the ascending without order, and f patience mastered my curiosity O horseback, but the majority o baggage-coolies. Persons of rel with this oriental mode of trave. barous pomp ! The exclamatic which the natives are accustome power, and in consequence it wo the observance of it. The nu travelling in Ceylon, is an evil i country,-without inns, and whe carrying with you every thingy journeying on the desert.
Fort King, deriving its name planned and superintended the and still unfinished. The fort is manner, on a low hill that comm
* A tomjohn is very like a sedan-chai and is carried by a single pole on men's s.

E OF TRAVELLING.
a tomjohn *; then followed icle; the officers attending the 'ear was brought up by another cession was not yet finished; - red, consisting of the Dissave of (se with bells to its neck and y two grooms, and surrounded r of his people dressed in their he insignia of his office, as flags, rregulars followed, successively or so long a time that my im; - some in palanqueens, some n foot, being chiefly servants or ined taste may justly find fault tling, and exclaim, - what barin is just; but it is the pomp id to respect and associate with uld not be very politic to neglect merous attendants necessary in nseparable from the state of the re you are under the necessity of »u want, as in a campaign, or in
rom Captain King, R.S.C., who works, is quite a recent creation building in the most substantial ands the ferry of the Maha-ohio,
: it is open in front and on each side, oulders.

Page 393
FORT
a considerable stream, on whose fought between the Singalese 2. point the situation of the fort is a fore-ground of gentle hills, and mountains, combining in one vi The country round is productive fort has sprung up where jung years ago, is already large and w country is elevated about 631 fee owing to which circumstance anc enjoys a climate far more agreeal the nights being generally cool, a hot.
Amanapoora, eight miles fro) the Bellany mountain intervening foot of the mountain, we went over paddy-fields, to visit an narrow part of the valley. Th of small dimensions surrounded tree in the middle and one mar which elephants are here taken i. are first driven to Kandy, and th When an elephant enters the enc by means of a noose, and his fee ropes. From the enclosure he shed is built over him; his feet
* At Fort King, on the 26th Novemb ter was 29.35 inches; it had acquired thi the following week, the same instrument : day, was about 30.07, and the air about 7

ING. 359
banks many a bloody battle was
Portuguese. In a picturesque Inrivalled, being surrounded by bounded on every side by bold w the beautiful and the grand. ; and the bazar, which like the le only was to be seen three ell supplied. This part of the t above the level of the sea *; the proximity of mountains, it le than that of the sea-coast,– nd the days seldom oppressively
m Fort King, is the next stage, g. At Gannithene close to the off the road about half a mile
elephant-snare, situated in a e snare is merely a square space | by strong palisades, having a row entrance. The manner in very simple. The wild animals en, if approved of, to this place. losure, he is fastened to the tree : are properly secured by strong is led to an adjoining spot; a are tied firmly to trees, and he
r, 1819, at 9 A.M., a mountain-barometemperature of the air which was 77.5: Colombo, observed at the same time of.
0.

Page 394
360 THE BELLA
is not allowed to lie down. W of taming - their limbs more subjugation effected. They we able objects to look at. More during their confinement: they ing of liberty; they refuse to ea If they can be prevailed on to task is got over, and they are tality is in this instance, it is s takes place in a large snare, such The Bellany mountain may be the level of the sea. Its ascent expected; and infinitely less th was made. The Governor and I their tom-johns all the way, wi once; and it is possible, though ascend it on horseback. The t warded: the traveller breathes a noble forest-trees, with which th and, when he stops to rest him then, magnificent prospects. T. only two small descents; one, in which a torrent rushes, and the o soldiers are stationed for the pur shingles for the buildings at Fort glen divides the Four Korles fi to imagine a wilder and grande
* Vide Cordiner, vol. i. chap. vii. for a c taking elephants in the maritime districts.

MOUNTAIN.
found six elephants in progress less shackled, according to the 2 all extremely lean, and miserthan half of those caught, die seem to pine for the lost bless, and generally die of starvation. take food, the difficulty of the ioon tamed. Great as the mormall in proportion to that which as is used in the low country.* about three thousand feet above is laborious, but less so than I an it was before the new road Lady Brownrigg were carried in thout being obliged to get out not humane or considerate, to oil of the ascent is amply refresh, cool air; is shaded by le whole mountain is covered; self, he enjoys, every now and ll you reach the top, there are o a narrow, deep glen, through her, into a hollow, where a few ose of felling trees and making vn King. The torrent in the first om Yattineura. It is difficult tropical scene than this pre
scription of the manner of hunting and

Page 395
THE BELLAN
sents: in thể rocky bed of the t of the sky; you look up, and towering above, and on each sic In the hollow, where the soldiel to find human beings, and sti had made themselves comfort themselves with native women, dren, and looked in good circi sun-burnt countenances of the s were so dark, as to equal almos would almost persuade one, tha of the human race may be owi of living. When we had reach had a very extensive view of t travelled over. It looked like a scale, with a glow of colouring landscape, that We rarelysee con of the first masters. The native this elevated spot to pay his resp inspired with an unusual degree surrounding him, he stood, Io contrary to the custom of the na was a singular pleasure to ascenc who had first passed it, and ret overthrown, without bloodshed government; it was highly inter pare the past state of the road wi relate little anecdotes of events After ascending the mountain, th yards is nearly level. The desc

Y MOUNTAIN. 361
rrent, you have merely a glimpse see on each side a mountain le an overhanging gloomy forest. 's are stationed, you are surprised ll more, Europeans. The men able huts; they had connected who came out with their chilumstances, and contented. The oldiers were very striking; they t the fairest of the natives, and ut the different shades of colour ng merely to climate and mode led the top of the mountain, we hat part of the country we had map, laid out on a magnificent , warmth of light, and charm of hbined, excepting in the paintings chief of the district had chosen ects to His Excellency; and, as if of boldness by the grand scenery bserved, in his sandals, which is tives in addressing a superior. It l this mountain with the General urned in triumph, after, having , a most cruel and tyrannical esting to hear his officers comth the present, and to hear them connected with different spots. e road for two or three hundred ent is short, and pretty gradual.

Page 396
362 AMANA
You have an extensive view of hilly, and bounded by distant but, altogether, not so grand You see Amanapoora quite clos divided from that on which y British flag was flying on the tinctly a number of officers asse approach. We soon descended On the Governor's entering th ing of several discharges from a reverberation of which amongs The troops, consisting of two the other native, were drawn u was a pleasure to observe the countrymen, with whom this extremely well.
Amanapoora is a considera situated on the top of a precipit above the level of the sea, has a naturally strong. The works ( completed. At the foot of thi of officers' quarters and soldiers' considerable village and bazar round Amanapoora, excepting small green hills, of rather in jungle, and apparently affordi grounds there are paddy-field. mountains. Towards the Bell character; every feature is gran covered with forest, which you

POORA.
he country before you, extremely and apparently lofty mountains, as the scenery on the other side. e to you, on a steep hill, merely rou stand by a deep glen: the fort; and we could observe dismbled, watching the Governor's one hill, and ascended the other. e fort, a salute was fired, consistbrass cannon, the effect of the it the hills was very remarkable. companies, - one European and p to receive His Excellency. It fresh and healthy looks of our mountain-air seemed to agree
ble military station. The fort, ous hill, about two thousand feet very commanding aspect, and is lesigned to protect it are not yet is hill is a cantonment, consisting barracks; and close by there is a The country, to some extent towards the Bellany, consists of regular forms, pretty free from ng good pasture: in the lower s, and at a distance, lofty grey any, the scenery is of a different ld, particularly the huge Bellany, view across the deep intervening

Page 397
***** Ø.
7. Ĉarsė „re,e,o
 

|まき*養きミミ
b
<ן א ס ר, ס "ט גל קi dב
Źo,7ore»,- | . , -
/.../«r.
. Zazada ĀZzZợcir, .
Æ/æ/a&rls'’
. //asp/????.
„W^*^« ZOzwazče. Æ/æ/, a Várm.« ZDewaðe'.
. ^ozčờze Zaważe".| . Āaờvzợazne Zehroze', . Ar yťrze Wožare'.
Awađana maďaza, orðazyčnø/>&ace
, orože Aongs ofĀandsy. . AZagazờze. . JŻæ orože Æ/æ/waðčeo sosaeare'.

Page 398
APPROACH
glen, and the lofty Narran-gallé. the right, shooting its angular : This is a mountain noticed by K Ceylon, makes a very conspicuol
Kandy is twelve miles from tween the two places is hilly and are covered with wood; the vall are cultivated with paddy. Fiv passed Dodanwelle, through a d trees, many of which have atts stitute a sacred grove, and belo that are built under their shad Kandy, we crossed the Mahaw ferry. The river here is about t at Richmond; its course is pri wooded. On the Kandy side of chiefs was assembled, with nu waiting to receive His Excellen meeting; but I overtook and their return to Kandy, and had manner of travelling. They dresses, glittering with gold an back; others were carried in of them, if I recollect rightly, w of the horses was as gay as n gayest colours, could make it. but a pad without stirrups, and the horse being led by two h were equally tawdry and overcl them were open on each side,
3

TO KANDY. 363
kandy, a little more distant to rocky top into the very clouds. nox, and which, in his Map of ls figure. Amanapoora. The country bedifficult. The hills, in general, 2ys, which are narrow and deep, 'e miles from Amanapoora, we lelightfully cool avenue of ironined a great size These conng to two or three small wiharés e. Not quite three miles from ellé ganga, at the Gannoroowé wo-thirds the size of the Thames etty rapid, and its banks finely of the river, a large concourse umerous followers, in great state, cy. I was too late to see the passed most of the chiefs on an opportunity of noticing their were all robed in their courtd jewels. Some rode onhorsepalanqueens; and one or two ere on elephants. The furniture ecklaces of small bells, and the The rider did not use a saddle, made little use of the reins - orse-keepers. The palanqueens larged with ornament; most of and exposed to view the great A 2

Page 399
364 KAN
man, sitting or lying at his ease as he was getting into his vehicle an attendant was washing his f standing in the mud, by pouring them from a vessel for the purpo tea-kettle. All the way from th was crowded with people, - ch forward, natives come to satisfy t officers, who had rode out to m friends. The nearer we approacl the scene became. The crowd well behaved: in passing the arch across the roads, made of cocoa nut trees, and ornamented with d became quite unruly; and, in th take the fruit, almost stopped t upset our palanqueens. The lor was full of natives of both sexes ous by their large beards, and the their light colour and feminine be
Kandy, the Maha-neura, (the g terior, is in the district of Yatt part of a pretty extensive valley the level of the sea. Standing on made by the late king, and sur mountains varying in height fro)
" At the hospital at Kandy, on the 24th was 28.50, when it had acquired the temp other observations which I made differed lit same instrument at Colombo, at that hour,

DY.
within. I passed one chief just , and just at the moment that et, which had been dirtied by a small stream of water upon se, that very much resembled a e river to the town, the road efs with their retinue moving heir curiosity, and many British leet the General, and see their led Kandy, the more animated was enormous, and not very es, many of which were erected -nut leaves, plantain and arekalifferent kinds of fruit, the mob eir eagerness and contention to he way, and sometimes nearly g street by which we entered s; the men in general conspicuwomen, in many instances, by eauty. reat city,) the capital of the Inineura, at the head and widest , and about 1400 feet above n the border ofan artificial lake, rounded by wooded hills, and m 200 to 2000 feet, its situation
April, 1819, atten A.M. the barometer erature of the air which was 77. Many tle from this. The averageheight of the was 30.10 inches, the thermometer 78°.
f

Page 400
KANI
is beautiful and romantic; but, ir ill chosen and insecure, and hardl accompanying plan will give a bet of the size of the town, the arran localities of its principal buildings tute the streets are all of clay, of terrace of clay, and are all thatch dwellings of the chiefs, which are constructed on the plan described in general of the natives. The ticular mention is Astawanka-wee street, - having been exclusively i and dependants of the king, in v timately connected with his, he c in his Singalese subjects.
The principal objects in Kandy palace, and the different temples o palace did occupy a considerabl about 200 yards long, made rathe looked towards, the principal temp moat, the walls of which were pier purposes of illumination. At one an hexagonal building, oftwo stor the king, on great occasions, appe in the square below. At the othe the women's apartments, on the and stars, (not out of gallantry, bu carved in stone, and in which, attl his ladies stationed themselves to w

Y. 365
a military point of view, very y admitting of defence. The ter idea, than words can afford, gement of its streets, and the The houses which constione story, standing on a low ed, with the exception of the tiled; in brief, they are all when treating of the buildings only street that requires parliye, or, as we call it, Malabarnhabited by Malabars, relations whom, their interests being inould put more confidence than
worthy of any notice, are the f Boodhoo and the gods. The 2 space of ground. Its front, r an imposing appearance: it les, and rose above a handsome 'ced with triangular cavities for 2xtremity, it was terminated by ies, called Pateripooa, in which ared to the people, assembled r extremity, it was bounded by front of which the sun, moon. ut as insignia of royalty,) were he public festivals, the king and itness the processions. The in

Page 401
366 KA
termediate space was occupied ( palace, and by the temple (the D The entrance was by a drawbridg arch-way, on one hand, up a flig ther arch-way to the hall of audi another flight of steps to the te The buildings in the back-groun audience, exhibited nothing pec rooms, offices, and baths, and wi meam, and have almost all been ( where the king usually transacte a long room, in which nothing o cepting the carved wooden pillar Kandy abounds in temples. alliance of church and state was boration of which remark, it may seem to consider the temples of ages of a royal palace. Accordi its orthodox number of temples, have survived the palaces to w. principal temples in Kandy and it the Dalada Malegawa, the Malwa and the Nata, Maha-Visnu, Katr Dalada Malegawa, was the dom the most venerated of any in the the tooth of Boodhoo, to which and which is considered by good thing in the world. The temple the Chinese style of architecture.

DY.
iefly by the great entrance to the ada Malegawa) a little in the rear. over the moat, through a massive t of huge steps, and through anonce; and, on the other hand, up nple and the hexagonal building. , with the exception of the hall of liar; they were chiefly sleepingremost of them dark, small, and estroyed. The hall of audience, i business and kept his court, is "namental is now to be seen, exby which the roof is supported. Under the old government, the as strong as possible: in corrobe observed, that the Singalese the gods as necessary appendgly every royal residence had which, in two or three instances, nich they were attached. The s immediate neighbourhood, are tté, and the Asgirie Wihares,- gam, and Patiné Dewalés. The stic temple of the king, and is ‘ountry, as it contains the relic, the whole island was dedicated,
Boodhists as the most precious
is small, of two stories, built in
The sanctum is an inner room,

Page 402
o',so:, ,* : ,soo,ow^^^^^^
o
 
 

Page 403
S
역mmT퇴TT하퍼
 

'sos' ';', ',.',ovo,s',
() > \>&% -<い2/
*I掃 =--~~~~=====|屿輯= 跑 *。剧}* 활활력험혜國遺事*예『에=-叶口 |■■*-藏|Hi!’’’ |||si彝제- ---- *毒野패력卷 **** 2.*체해 해,!ፆኒ*托Y控”* ¿YYv), vvv), www.Aww.w Aww.w Aww ! Ļ--+-+-+-+-+
岛) ---}|-|- is.*「! Y真 文法... 邝)吡心心心
----*) H
*毽*,慨패월
帕
|월T詞『활흘흑흑
『T

Page 404
他
 
 

Page 405
TEMPLES A
about twelve feet square, on the and to which a ray of natural lig it by folding doors, with polishe hind which is a curtain. The striking; the roof and walls are nothing scarcely is to be seen but flowers. On a platform or sta. high, and which occupies about fusjon of flowers tastefully arrang to which they are offered, viz. tw hoo, -one of crystal, and the ot domes orcaskets, called karandu in form to the common Dagoba given already. All but one of ceeding a foot in height, and w One is of much greater size, and ations, makes a most brilliant a and a half inches high, and nine at its base. It is of silver, from inch thick, and gilt externally. pieces, capable of being separate ship is neat, but plain, and it is finest of which is a valuable cat seen. The ornaments attached to of gold chains, and a great v, it. The most remarkable of th chain, and formed entirely of emeralds, and cat's-eyes, set in
sion of stones. Viewed at a lit gems about the karandua seen

"D RELICS. 367.
upper story, without windows, it never penetrates. You enter brass pannels, before and be splendour of the place is very lined with gold brocade; and gold, gems, and sweet-smelling ge, about three feet and a half half the room, there is a pro'ed before the objects of worship o or three small figures of Boodner of silver-gilt, and four or five as, containing relics, and similar h, of which a figure has been the karanduas are small, not exrapped in many folds of muslin. uncovered, and, with its decorppearance. It is five feet four feet ten inches in circumference three-tenths to four-tenths ofan It consists of three different d from each other. Its workmanstudded with very few gens, the s-eye on its top, which is rarely it are extremely rich, and consist ariety of gems, suspended from ese is a bird hanging by a gold diamonds, rubies, blue sapphires, gold, which is hid by the profule distance, by candle-light, the to be of immense value; but

Page 406
368 BOODIFH
when closely inspectéd, they quality, and some of the larg foil. This great karandua is tooth, as it is considered, of of the Governor, I had an o peans) of seeing this celebrate wards the conclusion of the replaced in the Dalada Maleg destinely taken. The accomp
its size and form. It was of a wards its truncated base, wher. its appearance at the distance the chief priests were privile, and of ivory, discoloured by : ciously enshrined; wrapped i in a case just large enough to
nally with emeralds, diamond This beautiful and very valuab gold karandua, richly orname emeralds: this was enclosed in very prettily decorated with ru tinsel, was placed in a third, w this in a fourth, which was sin of gold, beautifully wrought,
 

)O'STOOTH.
prove in general to be of bad 2st merely crystal, coloured by a he receptacle of the dalada, the Boodhoo. Through the kindness pportunity (enjoyed by few Eurod relic, when it was recovered, torebellion, and brought back to be awa, from which it had been clananying figure will give some idea of
dirty yellow colour, excepting toe it was brownish. Judging from of two or three feet, (for none but ged to touch it,) it was artificial, ge, Never a relic was more pren pure sheet-gold, it was placed receive it, of gold, covered exter, and rubies, tastefully arranged. le bijou was put into a very Small hted with rubies, diamonds, and
a larger one also of gold, and bies: this second, surrounded with nich was wrapped in muslin; and ilarly wrapped; both these were and richly studded with jewels:

Page 407
BOODHOC
lastly, the fourth karandua, abo deposited in the great karandu: that when the relic was taken, astonishing and almost beyond lightened: - “Now (the peopl masters of the country; for the right to govern four kingdoms: time the relic was ever taken fro! observed, “That whatever the E quence of having taken Kappiti galle, in his opinion, and in the o the taking of the relic was of inf The Malwatte and Asgirie wih tioned, are the two heads of t Ceylon. Both are situated at a the former on the border of the dell, two or three hundred feet a redoubt. The Malwatte is a mol forty priests usually reside, in st and the rules of their order, p duties, and in studying and teach best kind of Kandyan houses, and small temples belonging to the M lake, and a very large poegaht,
* They deny the accuracy of the story Cotta was taken the relic was secretly r since the relic was in our possession before To which they would reply, that they had sidered it in their possession till we took it
t A sketch of this building is given in t 3.

'S TOOTH. 369 ۔۔۔۔
ut a foot and a half high, was . Here, it may be remarked, the effect of its capture was the comprehension of the en: said) the English are indeed y who possess the relic have a this, for 2000 years, is the first m us.”* And the first Adikar nglish might think of the consepola, Pilimé Talawé, and Mfadupinion of the people in general, initely more moment.”
arés, it has already been menhe Boodhaical establishment in little distance from the town; lake, and the latter in a little bove the lake, near the western lastery or college in which about rict subordination to their chiefs rincipally occupied in religious ling. Their dwellings are of the ire kept very meat. There are two Malwatte on the same side of the or hall of meeting, within its en
told by the Portuguese, and say that when emoved to Saffragam. It may be said, , how was this the first time it was taken? never surrendered it, and that they confrom them by force.
he vignette of this, chapter,
B

Page 408
370 KA)
closure, the roof of which is su each a single stone about twent Asgirie is in all respects like t scale. Close by the residence o handsome square building, the supported by sixteen square pi side. In the temple there is a about thirty feet long, and seve the standing attitude : they are the exception of one, whose ceiling of the temple are painte in a very elaborate manner. C a very small wiharé, containing sitting attitude, cross-legged, all well executed, particularly the f Singalese, with a very mild expi side and above him, many of t relief in attendance.
With the exception of the surrounded by houses, the dew are situated intermediately bet to both which they are ornament buildings as by the groves of cot solitary and venerable bo-trees, their grounds, particularly in th walès. As these temples are clo one but the priests daring to ap idols,) I can give no account of the Nata dewalè by two mass shaded by noble trees, has rathe

OY.
oported by sixteen stone pillars, or twenty-five feet high. The he Malwatte, but on a smaller f the priests, is the temple - a overhanging roof of which is lars of masonry, four on each recumbent figure of Boodhoo, 'al smaller figures of the same, in all painted bright yellow, with robes are red. The walls and i with the brightest colours, and ontiguous to this temple there is an i image of. Boodhoo in the pout as large as life, extremely ace, which is handsome and quite ression of countenance; on each he gods are represented in high
Lemple of Kattragam, which is |ales that have been mentioned ween the palace and the town, al; not indeed so much by their COa-nut trees, and the immense which are carefully preserved in ose of the Nata and Patinë deosed to the profane vulgar, (no pear before the shrines of the their interior. The approach to ive arch-ways, through courts r a fine effect: but generally,

Page 409
KAN)
externally they have little to re. without drawings it would be in any tolerable idea of their appeal No census has yet been mad Since we have had possession o the inhabitants of the town has a of fluctuation, ebbing and flowi. stances of the day; alarm drivir dwellings in the country, and ti contrary effect. Perhaps when broke out, the total population souls.
Though from the time of our has been to improve the town, rally had a contrary effect. We built up little; and, taking no in entirely neglected their repair: t has declined very much in app it has been in our possession, merely the wreck of what it on probability, not a vestige of the English town will rise on the Hitherto only three permanent - two houses, one for the Gove mandant, both good of their and a jail, which, to the surpri looking building in the country construct barracks for the troo which are much required, and commenced.
3 B.

)Y., - 87
'ommend them to notice; and npossible by description to give ance.
e of the population of Kandy. f the Interior, the number of lmost constantly been in a state ng with the contingent circumg very many families to their he assurance of safety having a fullest, just before the rebellion did not exceed three thousand
entrance into Kandy our object what we have done has genehave pulled down much and terest in the temples, we have he consequence is, that Kandy learance during the short time and to the natives. must seem ce was. In a few years, in all old town will remain, and an ground it at present occupies. edifices have been built by us: nor and the other for the Com
kind, particularly the latter, se of the natives, is the finestIt was in contemplation to ps and a place of worship, both by this time probably have been
있_

Page 410
372 EXCURSION IN
Of the beautiful scenery anc interest in the neighbourhood tO take notice, but hasten to pur
Whilst the Governor remainec I had the pleasure of undertak hitherto unexplored district of I Reverend George Bisset, chiefly nitre-cave, which, we were told, journey.
Oa the 1st of September we s wellé ganga at the Lewellé ferry, just after a native had been dro crazy ferry-boat, into which toc the river we mounted our horses, to Teldenia, a royal farm, prettily tain in the fertile valley of th through which we passed was no half of the way it was beautiful; hills gently rounded, without j with clumps of trees, and well cu way, the ground was more rugg rally overgrown with forest, in many traces of elephants. We to in the Atua, or granary, close to nut trees, and almost surround nearly ripe, and very like corn-fi The Atua was pretty extensive shelter. The buildings formed of which was the principal grana wooden floor, standing on short

'O DOOMBERA.
of the few objects of slight of Kandy, I shall not now stop ue my travels. f transacting business in Kandy, ng a little excursion into the boombera, in company with the for the purpose of examining a was at the distance of two days'
et out, and crossed the Mahaabout a mille from the town, owned by the upsetting of the many had crowded. Beyond , and rode about eleven miles, situated at the foot of a moune Hulu ganga. The country t of uniform character: the first its surface consisted of green ungle, spotted here and there ltivated. The latter part of the 2d and rocky, and pretty genegoing through which we saw ok up our quarters at Teldenia, the river, in a grove of cocoad by paddy-fields, which were lds in harvest-time in England. and afforded our party good hollow square, in the middle y: it was a room with a strong stone pillars; its entrance re

Page 411
EXCURSION INT
sembled a window, being near enough to admit the grain, whic is closed, tied, and sealed with a believe, is impressed the royal si grain, it is necessary to make evening, just before sunset, we v Bamberra-galle wiharé, romanti steep hill, amongst great masses trees. An immense overhanging of the temple, with the exceptio of masonry. The cavity of th painted, was divided into two c which was a recumbent figure feet long.
On the morrow, about sunri Having crossed the Hulu g stream, and, when flooded, no the ascent of a mountain by a before we had proceeded a qu right to send back our horses river, we passed through Rabc little wiharé in the charge of f rest-house, several scattered dw and a considerable extent of g covered with green paddy. Th steep, and the mountain was two hours we reached its sum view of wild and wooded mount a steep and difficult path led u neura, at the bottom of the hi

) DOOMBERA. 373
the roof, and only just large being introduced, the shutter piece of soft clay, on which, I gnature, Sree. To take out the a breach in the wall. In the valked about half a mile, to the ally situated on the side of a of rock, interspersed with fruitrock formed the roof and walls n of the front wall, which was 2 rock, very prettily and gaily ompartments; in the largest of of Boodhoo, about twenty-five
se, we prosecuted our journey. anga, which is a considerable t to be forded, we commenced path so steep and rocky, that arter of a mile, we thought it About half a mille from the Okwelle, where there was a neat Our priests, a small amblam, or ellings surrounded by fruit-trees, round in cultivation, and then e ascent beyond this village was 2ntirely covered with forest. In mit, from which we had a grand tain-scenery. On the other side, s to the village of Meddahmahall, consisting of a single street of

Page 412
374 EXCURSION IN
about twenty houses, and cor The houses were neat aid co there was a little inclosed spo trees. Passing through this v. from Teldenia, and wading acros were led to a building in a ruin on its bank, which the late kiu place, and in which our guide in though fatigued and hungry, we ing another hill, and taking up ou to in the cultivated valley of a solitary house, in which the his own subjects, I lost the pleas being obliged to return to Ka farther in pursuit of the nitre-ca three days' journey off, in the difficult and dangerous approac phants, precipices, cold, and evidently exaggerated circumstal ated by one of the natives, the to know the exact locality of the On the following morning I le reached Hanwelle, distant about which I passed was mountaino The ascent was first through a remarkable appearance, from the with the most artificial cultiv stronger than the numerous p; and terraces the steep sides of features of the country, - the cl

TO DOOMBERA.
aining about sixty inhabitants. nfortable, and in front of each , in which were a few cocoa-nut llage, which is about five miles s a mountain-torrent close by, we bus state, in the wildest situation, g had constructed as a hidingtended that we should stop; but, preferred ascending and descendr quarters in the first hut we came Beaumuri. Here, after visiting ate king was made prisoner by ure of Mr. Bisset's company; he indy, not having leisure to go ve, which we were now told was midst of an immense jungle of ’h, on account of leeches, ellehurricanes, which, with other nces, were successively enumeronly individual who pretended CaVe. ft Beaumuri, and before evening Ien miles. The country through us, and very difficult of access. steep valley, which had a very admixture of the wildest scenery tion. No contrast could be ddy-fields, ascending by steps the mountain, and the natural ud-capped mountain, the over
f

Page 413
EXCURSION IN
hanging wood, and the rapid
the valley was, that one might h in its different stages of grow all the year round for purpos independent of seasons, and ea venient: in consequence, in sol in others green; in some the sowing. Ascending still highe and entered a gloomy forest, or four miles over most irreg varying between 68° and 70 at any time we stopped for a fe the water of the many streams varying in temperature between forest we passed through a strol in the king's time, was fortified guarded. It was flanked on eac there was a large overhanging r of which the guard was statione forest, we had the unexpected p before us, as bold as any I h remarkable for want of wood, th for excess. The eye with deli scenery, from the foreground, lemon-grass, to a deep and la vated, and spotted with farmtrees, to the boundary green hi tains. Descending very little, the mountain, and in about an
village of Hallèhalè. Here we

O DOOMBERA.. 875
orrent. Another peculiarity in re see, at the same time, paddy h. Water being in abundance s of irrigation, the farmer was h sowed when it was most conhe fields the corn was ripe, and were reaping, and in others , we left the cultivated region, hrough which we travelled three. lar ground. The air was cool, : it had a chilling effect when V minutes to rest ourselves; and which we crossed was almost cold, 56° and 68°. In the middle of the ng cadavette, or gateway, which, by a thorn-gate, and constantly ch side by a thick stone wall, and ock in its rear, under the shelter. d. Suddenly emerging from the leasure of seeing an open country ad yet witnessed, and not less lan that which we left behind was ght ran over this novel kind of overed with long, sweet-smelling ge valley, pretty generally cultiouses and clumps of cocoa-nut ls and more distant blue mounour path led us along the side of hour brought us to the scattered ound a large concourse of people

Page 414
376 .EXCURSION IN
(about 500) assembled from the a fête with tom-toms, pipers, an My sudden approach and appe. a white man had never been bef disturbance. On the part of t within a circle of stones, under t was a general rush backward to c on the part of the men to see r conducted me to a little ambl Close by, was a small rustic branches of trees and lined wi Boodhoo was officiating before a decked with flowers. In front, earthen vessels full of hot rice, w. blessed by the priest, and was to to whom it was a donation from gratitude for favourable crops, to of the holiday they were now k on my arrival, the man who ap amongst the people, and who smartly dressed, as a mark perl that my gun might be fired in ho barrels were discharged, the p lifting up their hands joined, an they worship. I wished to be told them so; but finding they c retired to a neighbouring house ti paratory to continuing my jourr cooking their rice, - an import which not less than two hours can

O DOOMBER A.
urrounding country, celebrating dancers. cance in a place, where I was told re, excited no little surprise and he women, who were collected he shade of a large bogah, there onceal themselves; and forward le. They were very civil and am lined with coloured cloths. temple, constructed of the h cloths, in which a priest of l image of that being on an altar outside, were two very large hich I was informed, had been be distributed amongst the poor, l the wealthier proprietors, in express which was the occasion eeping. Almost immediately peared to have most influence had brought me his little girl aps of his confidence, desired nour of the day. When both ople seemed greatly pleased, bowing their heads as when spectator of their sports and d nothing but look at me, I take some refreshment, prey and whilst my people were nt operation in travelling, for be allowed.

Page 415
EXCURSION INT
From Hallehale I proceeded distant, by a path that led over a was bare and the other covered v pretty generally cultivated. I h handsome, active, and intelligent cured all the information I coul and particularly respecting the ni he superintended.
At Hanwelle I found shelter atua ; contiguous to which, in house that did belong to the kin blam; and in the neighbourhood and several farm-houses. In the the Widhan of the village and the by several country-people, to wh able curiosity. The Widhan, I a boar which he wished to prese the woods when very young, an followed its master like a dog. learn, that the nitre-cave was not distant, and that on the morrow
On the morrow we set out for through a stunted jungle brough with fine grass and beautifully sp which we had an extensive and towards Kandy, and on each side front the low country of the M far as the eye could reach an uni the exception of one spot of wat was told is the lake or rather tan
که

) DOOMBER A. 37ך
to Hanwelle about four miles
mountain, one side of which rith forest, and through a valley ad for my guide a Widhan, a young man, from whom I prod wish respecting the ceumtry, tre-cave, the working of which
for the night in a government a state of decay, were a tiled g, a small dewalé, and an amthere were many paddy-fields evening I received a visit from 2 Korawl of the district, attended om I was an object of considermay remark, brought with him nt me, that had been taken in d so completely tamed, that it
I had now the satisfaction to t more than six or eight miles I might reach it with ease.
the cave. A continued ascent ht us to a little plain, covered otted with clumps of trees, from interesting prospect. Behind, , were lofty mountains, and in ahaweddah-ratte, presenting as nterrupted surface of wood, with ter about 10 miles off, which II k of Bintenne, said to be six or
В с

Page 416
878 EXCURSION IN
eight miles in circumference. was in appearance remarkably c difference of climate amongst t. the latter, which at this season brightly through a clear unclou of the mountains in our rear w which a cool moist wind descen sionally blowing so strong that against it. The natives of our at the country below, had an in in its wonders; - such as the lal of elephants that abound in the p inhabit the woods, and the del and delight in every kind of little plain by a steep and dange row ridge of the mountain, on one side by a naked precipic almost perpendicular, and on th covered with entangled wood. thirty yards long, we descended forest, where the view was lin sound was to be heard but whe or the occasional note of a solita voice of a monkey; and where tinguished, excepting in the pat made by wild animals, and in set fire to for the sake of thei perfect a specimen of wild for different kinds, sizes, and ages; decaying, and some ofvery grea

TO DOOMBERA.
The sky in the opposite directions ontrasted, and a true index of the le hills and in the plains: ΟWeΥ are parched, the sun was shining led atmosphere; whilst the tops ere all hid in dense mist, from ded with considerable force, occait required some exertion to stand party, whilst we stopped to look xhaustible theme of conversation ge alligators of the tank, the herds lains, the barbarous Weddahs who mons that haunt particular rocks, mischief Ascending from the rous path, we came to the narhardly three feet wide, bounded e perhaps five hundred feet deep, Le other by a very steep declivity Crossing this giddy ridge about on the other side, through a thick nited to a few yards, where no it we ourselves made in passing, ry bird, or the loud bassoon-like no traces of man were to be dish, which more resembled a track |alf-consumed trees still burning, ashes: I never saw before so 2st-scenery The trees were of some saplings, some dead and t bulk and height towering above

Page 417
NITRE-CAWE
the rest in their prime. Whe mile, the path divided; we quit to the secluded village of Mer perceptible, leading off to the ri boughs were strewed to show th an hour's hard walking over mo the object of our search. The ingly striking. A large cave ap rock about three hundred feet base of which was a stage or pla danger of sliding into a deep wo tains of considerable elevation
cave was two hundred feet de
nearly semicircular, about eight
Its floor was rocky and steep, ra extremity was narrow and dark. were planted in the most diffic scribed the nature of the rock of formed, and the process followe petre from its surface.* The w labours, sixteen in number, we ever witnessed; their bodies, aln and their bushy beards and hair brown dust. When I arrived,
cave, but on the platform before i were then going on in the open and crystallization. The appara simplicity and rudeness. A Sma
* Vide pp. : 3 C

OF MEMOORA. 379
in we had descended about half a ted that most trodden, which led noora, and entered another, just ght, before which a few withered at the way was prohibited. After st difficult ground, we arrived at irst view of the place was exceedpeared in a perpendicular face of high crowned with forest, at the tform of rubbish, that seemed in oded valley, closed in by mounand remarkable boldness. The 'ep, and at its mouth, which was y feet high and one hundred wide. pidly ascending inward, and its To facilitate the ascent, ladders sult places. I have already def which the walls of the cave are d by the natives to extract saltforkmen, whom I found at their re the rudest set of artificers II nost naked, were soiled with dirt, were matted and powdered with they were occupied, not in the t, attending to the operations that air, - of filtration, evaporation, tus employed was curious for its all stream of water was led from
32 and 265.
2

Page 418
380 DEPARTURE
a distance to the place by a pipe matting, in the shape of square the evaporating vessels, and, in the common chatties of the cour assembled of various sizes. The natural and partly artificial. I last fifty years, for six months annually worked, and that each furnish a load of nitre, which is a stOres.
Having gratified my curiosity permit, I hastened to rejoin my a little village high up the mount miles from Hanwelle, where Ips following set out on my return to On the 26th of September the conclusion some urgent business His Excellency continued his jou suite; and, on the 3d of Octob
tant 128 miles.
The first stage was thirteen small village in Matele, where a prepared by the natives for the ( the Mahawellè ganga at the W through a beautiful part of D which, by a continued descent the lofty Hoonisgirikandy * on
This mountain, which is better known considered the highest in the island. In , Atkinson, I succeeded in reaching its summ

ROM KANDY.
of bamboos; the filters were of boxes supported by sticks; and deed, all the vessels used, were ry, of which a great many were cave may be considered partly was informed, that during the in the dry season, it has been man employed was required to bout sixty pounds, to the royal
as far as my limited time would people, who waited for me at lain, called Costanè, about three issed the night; and on the day » Kandy. .
Governor, having brought to a which detained him in Kandy, rney, with Lady Brownrigg and er, arrived at Trincomalie, dis
miles to Kohimbeaweletene, a handsome Bungalow had been Governor's reception. Crossing atapaloga ferry, we proceeded pombera to the Atgalle Pass, of about three miles between
the right, and mountains of
by the name of Doombera Peak, has been anuary, 1818, in company with Lieut. it. A short mountain-barometer, which
t

Page 419
A TGAL
minor magnitude on the left or mountainous country into between which there is a differ of about 1000 feet. It was Lieutenant-Colonel) Johnson with the little force he had m in 1804. The conversation, ; turned upon the exploit, and difficulties overcome in this ver and of a most appalling kind. flecting on the change that had same Kandyans who had attel running to pay their respects same road which he had pass much danger and loss, was I tomjohn ; and was now open t closed even to the natives, a Between the bottom of the pa led through a valley partially cu elevation, overgrown with ju phants, that are here numerol the traveller and farmer.
The next stage was to the li tant from the preceding about country is a cdntinuation of
I carried with me, indicated that, inst island, it was at least two thousand fee was too low for the barometer to act fre appearing as soon as its vibration had c

LE PASS. 381
leads directly from the high he low, or rather hilly region, 2nce of perpendicular elevation, by this pass that Captain (now effected his hazardous retreat, arched from Batticaloa to Kandy, is we travelled along, naturally on the exertions made and the y pass, where they were greatest, We had no little pleasure in retaken place since that time: the mpted his destruction were now to an English Governor; - the 2d with an armed force, with so how travelled by a lady in her o all the world, which was then nd prohibited on pain of death. ss and the halting-place, the road ultivated, between hills of no great ngle, the favourite cover of eleis, and very troublesome both to
ttle military post of Nalandé, disfifteen miles. The intermediate the valley that we had entered
ead of being the highest mountain in the lower than Adam's Peak. The mountain 'ely, the top of the column of mercury disased.

Page 420
382 FORT
below the Atgalle Pass, and its ing that it exhibits less cultiva and wooded. About two miles of the only extensive paddy-fic pointed out to us where a mili 1803, called Fort MDowall. . that fort imagine, that in so s would remain; and, little did period its buildings would re-: in the midst of the jungle: - MDowall is now a permanents ment for the province constant troops. About a mile farther, old wiharé, romantically situat rock, the overhanging side of on the temple. The wiharé was exte of compartments, the principal images of Boodhoo, and very gail ple appeared to be of great antiq consequence than at present. ) rock-temple I had then ever se to be compared with one in th describe hereafter.
The post of Nalandé is on th the Interior. In point of clima than the mountains; having its liable to long droughts. In cor stance it may be mentioned, mon at Fort M“Dowall, and occ of Nalandé, are never seen in

M'DOWALL.
features are very similar, excepton, and its scenery is more wild On the road, in the neighbourhood lds that we saw, the ground was ary post had been established in Little did those who constructed hort a time hardly a trace of it we think, that in a still shorter ppear, and a busy scene start up this is actually the case. Fort tation, where an agent of governly resides, with a detachment of close by the road, we visited an ed amongst immense masses of e of which constituted the roof of 2nsive, and divided into a number
of which were crowded with y and prettily painted. This temuity, and formerly of much more it was the best specimen of the an in the Interior, but it is not e same province, which I shall
: confines of the hilly region of ce, it resembles'more the plains nwholesome periods, and being oboration of the latter circumthat leeches, which are comur sparingly within three miles the immediate neighbourhood

Page 421
NALANDI AN)
of the post, nor in the country incompatible with their existence From Nalandé to Mineré, a di a fatiguing journey of two days, riety of country or scenery. For diversified here and there by li this desert) or by dry sandy char rainy season, or... by a hill here rising above the outline of wood. little obstructed by underwood, a cularly the ebony-tree, which grov dark rough bark, and a small leaf entirely deserted these woods, an wild animals, as the elephant, buí inhabited spots we passed were by an interval of several miles; and Pecolam. Each of these F affords one crop annually, and i. families whom the tie of nativit viable spots. Close to Mineré, in its character, and greatly imp last three miles, the path leads a nating with wood. After having close forest, such as has been desc in entering a comparatively ope were, expands as the sphere of v free as the eye has more liberty able expanse of water was still m plains: no sight is so refreshing in Ceylon, where it is so rare. Y

) MINERE. 383
eyond it; a long drought being
stance of forty-three miles, and there is surprisingly little va2st extends the whole way, only tle grassy plains (the oases of nels, the beds of rivers in the and there of grotesque form, The forest, in general, is very nd abounds in noble trees, partivs something like the elm, has a like the plum. Man has almost d given them up undisputed to faloe, hog, deer, &c. The only three, divided from each other these are Naycombera, Gonava, Las a little paddy-ground that s the chief support of the few y still binds to these little enthe scenery alters very much proves in its appearance. The cross long narrow plains alterg been confined two days in a ribed, we had no small pleasure en country. The mind, as iu ision increases, and feels more The prospect of a considerore agreeable than that of the in a tropical climate, especially 'et, independent of association,

Page 422
384 LAKE O.
this piece of water, where we f able for beauty. Its form is ir or any bold features, surrounde generally bounded by gently-ri
Mineré is situated on low about half a mile from the lako that flows out of it. The villag huts, is very like the preceding, sessing a small kovilla or temp rajah, and said to contain the in king; who, according to traditic made 150,000 tanks, of which the few inhabitants whom we which is the prevailing disease C ceived, wore something wrappe enquiry what it meant, they sa them against sickness and wild pied by a detachment of our tro the late rebellion. In both inst healthy; and, indeed, in the f those stationed here.
The lake or tank of Mineré i. great size, fifteen or twenty mile be called a lake; but, as it is arti an embankment, it is strictly a ta a quarter of a mile long, and abo general it is overgrown with fore Ing from those parts of it whic made of stones of moderate size. malie to Kandy, I visited it, and

MINERE.
st approached it, is not remarkagular, without islands or rocks, | by a flat green plain, which is ng ground covered with wood.
harshy ground, in paddy-fields, and on the banks of a stream , consisting of a few scattered but it has the distinction of posle, dedicated to Mahasin-mahahage and “golden arms,” of this n, (as has been already noticed.) the lake of Mineré is one. Of saw, not one had escaped fever, if the country. They all, I perl up and tied to the arm. On aid, “it was a charm to defend beasts.' This place was occuops in 1803; and since, during ances, it proved excessively unormer, fatal to the majority of
a very interesting object. Its s in circumference, entitles it to icial, its waters, being kept in by nk. The embankment is about ut sixty feet wide at its top. In t-trees and thick jungle. Judgh are not thus concealed, it is
On our way back from Trincoexamined, as well as circum

Page 423
LAKE OF
stances would permit, the outlet tank has vent. Guided by a nat ficulty I made my way through outlet, of which I could procure the stream that bursts out of it. some idea of its construction, cc
སྒྱུ་
క్షేక్ట్
coarsely cut. As it is at the ba bably lower than even the botto stant flow of water. I wished opposite side of the embankmen vented by the thick jungle inte always running from the tank, i twelve feet wide at its source, a flows into the Mahawellé ganga, kadduwe. Formerly, when its v applied to cultivation, it was a the whole tract through which waste, forming swamps, and ol it may be considered one of th
of this part of the country.
The manner of my guide, who very characteristic, and not a lit 3 I
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

MINERE. 385
through which the water of the ive of the place, with some dif the close jungle to the principal a good view only by wading in The adjoining sketch will give mposed of large masses of rock,
SS
斑 )))) ಕೃಷ್ಣ: E. (წM
Y՝ , :))) 3R)
R Bonapon
se of the embankment, and prom of the tank, it ensures a con
to examine the work on the t, towards the lake, but was prervening The stream, which is is of considerable size; at least nd two or three feet deep. It through the district of Tambanvaters were directed by man, and source of fertility, probably, tO it passed; but now, running hly supporting rank vegetation, e causes of the unwholesomeness
led me to the embankment, was tle amusing. He kept always a
y

Page 424
386 LAKE
little in advance, walking cautic his eye constantly wandering al as if to avoid being surprised The only wild animals I saw d tion of a few monkeys, were fo ing round a little headland oft a few feet of them, as they lay sun. The instant they saw us, they plunged into the lake, and cumstance that may convince e least, they are not dangerous, we were only two in company; ing even before the rifle was fire were contained their eggs. T walking over the sand, we heard neath; some egg-shells lying on the cause, and, on digging in th issued, two or three young allig we found several eggs. It was c of these animals to use the weap nished them; they all bit at thes savage from birth, and shewing their runaway parents. The eg egg, but larger, and at its ex earthy shell was brittle, and eas the eggs of all the other lizards that of the turtle, and of birds, lime, and a little albumen, with lime. The membrane beneath other lizards and of the turtle, v

OF MINERE.
sly, as if on an enemy's ground; out and penetrating the thickets, y an elephant, bear, or leopard. ring our walk, with the excepr or five large alligators. Turne lake, we suddenly came within in the sandy shore, basking in the und heard the report of my rifle, disappeared under water: a cirven the timid, that on land, at articularly when I mention that that they were in the act of flyd; and that the sand where they his we discovered accidentally: | distinctly feeble cries from bethe shore immediately suggested e sand from whence the noise tors made their appearance, and urious to observe the propensity ions with which nature has furtick with which I touched them; more instinctive hardihood than was about the size of a goose|remities more rounded. Its y separated. Like the shell of hat I have examined, as well as it consists chiefly of carbonat of ay slight traces of phosphat of he outer shell too, like that of is thick and remarkably tough

Page 425
MINERE T(
and strong. The alligator of amongst the mountains or hi country, and abounds most in th and southern parts of the island biporcatus of M. Cuvier. * It c I have heard of one taken that in its own element, it rarely att of its carrying off individuals; a had seized and swallowed a nati
Kandellé, distant from Miner of two days. The country b. davette, the intermediate haltin cession of wood and plain. It is greatpart of it is under water. in this direction, is far more When we passed early in the m lake, with its numerous project by green wood, and bounded by Interior, had a most charming e on the road, we crossed a pretty had very much the appearance with long grass four or five fee saw several wild buffaloes feedi at first mistook them for eleph bounded by jungle, in which, c covered a great embankment, Mineré. The mouth of the ou work, and still nearly in perfe
* Regne Animal
3

KANDELLE. 387
Ceylon is never seen in rivers ls; it is confined to the low e lakes and tanks in the northern It appears to be the Crocodilus ccasionally attains a great size: was seventeen feet long. Even cks man; but there are instances nd the large one, just alluded to,
WᎾ. 3 twenty-nine miles, is a journey 3tween Mineré and Pulian-Kag place, is a very agreeable sucslow, and in the rainy season a The extremity of Mineré" lake, picturesque than in the other. orning, the prospect of the calm ing promontories, girded rQund the lofty blue mountains of the ffect. About six or seven miles extensive plain. On the left, it : of a morass, and was covered a high. Here, at a distance, we g; they were so large, that we ants. On the right, this plain is in our return, I accidentally disxceeding in magnitude that of tlet of the old tank is a massive ct preservation. It is a square
tom. ii. p. 20.
2

Page 426
388 MINERE T
well, with walls formed of twelve feet by four, neatly cut other, - to use the technica I regret I could not cross th vent of the outlet on the opp tance, and nearer Mineré, I ob hollow, like the bed of a great ridges of quartz-rock. Its bed was full of deep pools of clea cannot say; the rocks, water, a mination, and I had not tim the spot it occurred to me, th whence the stones were proc great embankment adjoining. of the insulated ridges of quart the supposition that the more v. . Pulian-Kadavettè is the cour little villages on the former part very sensible manner, the sudd the cool air of the highlands to In the afternoon, the wind was ture was 88, and being very d excited thirst greatly, in a plac muddy water to allay it.
Between Pulian-Kadavette an Permannadua. The intermedi covered with wood than the p miles from Kandellé the scene leads across an open grass plair that was crowded with water-foy

KANDELLE.
rge stones, some of which are and most nicely adapted to each
phrase, “ rabbited together.” embankment and examine the )site side. At a very little diserved in the jungle an immense iver, intersected by pretty steep was composed of fine sand, and water. How far it extended I nd jungle, preventing rapid exae to prosecute any other. On at it might be the quarry from ured for the construction of the On this idea, even the appearance Z-rock may be accounted for, on aluable gneiss only was quarried. terpart of one of the wretched , of the road. Here we felt, in a en transition we had made from the hot atmosphere of the plains. westerly and hard; its temperary, it had a parching effect, and e where there was only a little
l Kandelle is the little village of ate country is more generally receding stage. Three or four ry again improves. The path , in which there is a small tank l. The tank was a most agree

Page 427
KAN
able object to our thirsty follow bearers, who no sooner saw it, and impatiently ran to it to take Kandellé is a scattered villag contains about sixteen families one large paddy-field. The lake close by, is a great work, and work, that I have ever seen. miles in circumference, and, lil green plains. The embankmen is a mile and one-third long. It from a rocky hillock at one extr the other. Its perpendicular he its base, it may be a hundred an Its face towards the lake is nal 45°, and composed of stones th steps. The stones are of the three feet long, about two hig They are of the same kind as th worth remarking, that they har of surface; they have the appeal thus smooth by the action of time. On the land-side the sl bankment is of gravel and earth ment is shaded by trees of gre: with large forest-trees and thic penetrable. Besides the great detached from it about a quart angles to it, similarly construct

EILLE. 389
rs, particularly the palanqueenhan they raised a shout of joy, a draught of its water. , similar to the preceding. It
who subsist on the produce of
or tank of Kandellé, which is he best example of thẻ kind of The lake is about three or four ke that of Mineré, skirted with , by which the water is confined extends nearly in a straight line, emity, to a high ledge of rock at ight may be about twenty feet; at d fifty or two hundred feet wide. ked, sloped at an angle of about at rise one above the other like same size nearly; from two to gh, and from one to two wide. e adjoining rock. It is, perhaps, e no sharp angles or asperities ance of quarried stones, rendered ihe elements in long process of ope is very gentle, and the em
The stone face of the embankut size; the other side is covered ! underwood, in most places imambankment, there is a small one 2r of a mile, and nearly at righted.

Page 428
390 LAKE
 

OF KAND ELLE.

Page 429
LAKE OF K
The lake has two outlets; th yards from the rocky ledge, thr flowing; and another near the bankment, which is commonly when the lake is unusually high,
The great outlet or sluice is of vast strength; the channel is that projects into the lake about embankment, and is about twer oblong stones from five to sev nicely adapted to each other wit platform is flat; it contains a nicating directly with the channe in passing, rises of course to th passing through the embankm gushing out in a noble stream th transverse mass of rock supporte The transverse mass, which is twelve or fourteen feet long, and masses are of proportional size. siderable volume with great force in a deep gloomy shade produc altogether a very striking scene, grandeur about it which is seldo more like a natural phenomenor
The other outlet being dry, a the entrance of the channel. there was a circular pit, almost f

ANDELLE. - 391
2 principal one about a hundred ough which a river is constantly
opposite extremity of the emdry, and carries off water only
constructed with much art and beneath a platform of masonry six feet beyond the line of the ty-four feet long. It is built of en feet long, well wrought and hout cement. The top, of the small cylindrical well, commul below, and in which the water, e level of the lake. The water. ent, appears on the other side rough two apertures formed by a 'd by three perpendicular masses. now cracked in two, is about four or five thick; and the other The water rushing out in a con, dashing amongst rocks beneath, 2d by overhanging trees, makes The work itself has a simple m associated with art; it looks
than the design of man. forded an "opportunity of seeing At the foot of the embankment illed with leaves and branches;

Page 430
392 LAKE OF
and a little anterior to it anothe was almost entirely covered an of hewn stone. The Kandellé blegam. At Tamblegam a goc still irrigated by this stream; b solitary field at Kandellé, instea its whole course, it runs entirely The occurrence of these grea entirely desert, makes a forcil the traveller, and excites greatly of that change which has evi themselves indicate that, at som island must have been inhabite a regular and probably an abs who had made considerable prog firmed by the history of the cour produced the change, are not all pointed out by history seems ce the cardinal one on which all th
 

KANDELLE.
r small pit, the mouth of which i defended by a large long mass river flows into the bay of Tamld deal of rich paddy-ground is ut with this exception, and the d of conveying fertility through
Waste.
tanks, in a country now almost le impression on the mind of his curiosity to know the causes lently taken place. The works 2 former period, this part of the d by a numerous people under olute form of government, and ress in the arts; and this is contry. What the causes were that of them very obvious ; one cause tain; and that may have been : others hinged: I allude to the

Page 431
DEPARTURE FRO
wars which the history of Ceylo) were carried on for a long serie of the island. During this dist certain analogy, it may be tak checked, that disease and fam the tanks were neglected, that encroached on the cultivated la manently deteriorated, and the probably, by a progressive inc change in question was produce The next stage beyond Kand miles, is Tamblegam, a small vil the same name. The country b. is very uninteresting; being low From Tamblegam the Gover Trincomalie, distant fourteen m the Admiral's barge.
On the 20th of October His to return to Kandy. The wet s rain had already fallen, which ha the grass, which in many plac pletely withered appearance, w; was comparatively cool; the gr rated, was now moist, and in lo water was beginning to run in without a drop. The nearer we stronger the symptoms of the Nalandé the rain met us and p found the Mahawellè ganga so culty in crossing it.

M TRINCOMALIE. 393
l, vague as it is, decidedly shows of years in the northern parts urbed period, reasoning from too 2n for granted that industry was ine were the consequences, that morasses formed and the jungle nd, that the climate became perpopulation diminished; and thus, rease of destructive causes, the d. ellé, at the distance of thirteen lage near the shore of the bay of etween Kandellé and Tamblegam , wooded, and uncultivated. hor and his party proceeded to iles, by water, across the bay, in
Excellency quitted Trincomalie eason was about to set in ; some ld produced a very decided effect: es on our way down had a comas now generally green; the air ound, before baked up and induw places not easily passable; and the channels which were before approached the mountains, the alteration of season appeared: at poured down in torrents; and we swollen that we had some diffi

Page 432
394 REBELLION. - R.
It was at this time that the had the first intimation of it a brought were of an alarming peared to be in great danger. also returning to Kandy, was body of followers; and, he hac lion; he had disgraced the Dis: the insignia of his office, and expected that this measure was the rebellion, and taking the G all the party prisoners; whicl done with perfect ease, as His escort, attended only by four nately, the result did not con ceeded without molestation to peared in great state, with se thousand people. He waited sively, and apologized for his manner he could.
I shall pass over in silence between the 26th of October, Kandy, and the 25th of Nove he left it for Colombo. The j whole country was tranquiliz which had not experienced ar appeared improved since we h which poured their inhabitant to congratulate His Excellency Colombo was quite triumphal; through the streets of the Petta

URN TO COLOMBO.
bellion broke out: the Governor Kandellé; at Mineré the accounts nature; at Naycombera we apThe chief, Eheylapola, who was the neighbourhood, with a large just been guilty of an act of rebelave of the district, deprived him of n fact suspended him. We fully merely preparatory to his heading overnor and Lady Brownrigg, and l, he was aware, he could have Excellency travelled without an or five orderly dragoons. Fortufirm our apprehensions; we proNalandé, where Eheylapola apveral elephants and two or three on the Governor most submisxtraordinary conduct in the best
he anxious period that elapsed when the Governor re-entered mber the following year, when burney down was delightful: the d; we passed through districts y of the horrors of war, which ld seen them in going up, and forth on the road, as it were, on his success. The entry into - under beautiful arch-ways,- lined with troops, and crowded

Page 433
RECEPTION AT
with the inhabitants in their ho the ramparts firing, and the bal playing. The scene had as muc an ancient triumph could possess splendour, it was not disgraced b
3 E

COLOMBO, 395
liday-dresses, - the cannons of lds of two or three regiments ) life, animation, and gaiety as : and, if it wanted the ancient y its barbarities.
2

Page 434
39
CHAPTE
DEPARTURE FROM COLOMBO FOR OUV TweEN AVISAHAVELLE AND RATNAP BALANGODDE'; AND BALANGODDE'. A
HENA - PASS - WEILAN GAHIENA -
NAMINA - COOLI - KANDY. - AN INST
ALIPOOTA - EXCURSION INTO THE
INTO WELASSEY. - DESCRIPTION OF
KATRAGAM. - KATRAGAM. m DES
KATRAGAM AND GAMPAHA -- NITR w ANNAGAMME'. - RETURN To UPP)
MDONALD. - DESCRIPTION OF COUN
 

R. III.
A. - DESCRIPTION OF COUNTRY BEOORA ; BETWEEN RATNAPOORA AND ND KALAPAHANEʻ. —- THE IDALGAS( IMIBILEATAWELLE”. - BADUILLA. —
ANCE 0F HIEROISMI. – PASSERA. - A HAWEDDAHRATTE oF oUVA AND
COUNTRY BETWEEN ALIPOOTA ANI) RIPTION OF COUNTRY BETWEEN
E. CAVE NEAR WIELEWAY. - KIRRI - R oUvA. - DAMBA wINNE'. - FoRT FRY BETWEEN Fort M'DoNALD AND

Page 435
DEPARTURE F.
MATURATTA, l-ENTS ON THE IMPR
CAVE IN THE VALLEY OF MATUR, wALLATENE'. -- KooRNAGALLE.
The next excursion into the Int one of considerable extent and ol commenced alone, and undertoo the country. From the nature C to send back my horse, the grea formed on foot, or in a chair ti men's shoulders.
On the 11th of March, 1819, proceeded to Hanwellé where I scribe from my note-book, a ver nessed at dawn the following moI four, the full moon was still high east; the sky was of the purest - Kandyan hills, where a just perc the approach of day : not a bi smooth river (the Kalany, ganga) of the moon and the shadows of its banks; the air was most agre 70; the grass and leaves were c answered each other in an adjoin still, that even the faint echo of whole was a tropical scene of so could hardly be surpassed.
From Hanwellé we went to . across the south-west portion through a part of the country

OM COLOMBO. 397
)VEMENT OF THE INTERIOR-NITRE
TTA -- HANGRANKETTY -- MEDDA a
rior which I shall describe, was seven weeks” duration, which II with the sole design of seeing f the roads, being soon obliged er part of the journey was per:d to two poles and carried on
I set out from Colombo and slept. . I am tempted to tranI delightful scene, which I wit"ning. When I rose at halfpast in the west, and Jupiter in the blue, excepting over the grey eptible tint of yellow marked eath of air was stirring; the
that ran by, reflected the light he groves of cocoa-nut trees on !eably cool, of the temperature overed with dew; some doves ing wood, and the air was so their cooings was heard: - the lemn and tranquil beauty, that
Avisahavellé; and from thence of Saffragam to Ratnapoora, little known to Europeans,

Page 436
398 COUNTRY
lying at the foot of the fronti and uninteresting, and only vei a sudden change of weather, fi this part of Saffragam appeared ling through it was attended wit frequently under water; the sm torrents, and the larger streams, be crossed by the giddy and sha generally of a single plank or t often twenty and thirty feet. into unusual activity by the kin sively annoying. Though the di napoora is only thirty miles, y ments in the way, we were near One night we passed at Pallia found shelter from heavy rain was hospitably received into th eroo, who resided there alone lamp with which he lighted hi monly used by the natives, ma plicity, utility, and resemblance invention. Its figure is represel
 

BETWEEN
r mountains, and generally low partially cultivated. Owing to om long drought to heavy rains, o great disadvantage, and travelh some difficulty. The path was all streams were converted into which were numerous, could only king Singalese bridges, consisting ree, and raised above the water, Leeches abounded; and, excited of weather, they proved excesstance from Avisahavellé to Ratet, owing to the many impedily three whole days on the road. gallé Wiharé, where my people under a small open shed; and I elittle room of a young Samenin charge of the temple. The is apartment, and which is comly be worth noticing for its simto some of our lamps of modern nted in the wood-cut subjoined.

Page 437
AVISAHAVELLE AN
It was made of brass, and cor tight, and of a burner (B) whic night we passed at Korowitté, constructed during the rebellion, by cattle. It may be remarked, t four miles of Ratnapoora, greatl affords a favourable example of S meadows occur in succession, bol skirted with a border of palms a scattered dwellings of the natives Between Ratnapoora and Bala nine miles, which we travelled ir variety of country. The first pal ing meadows, such as have just b sive, and bounded by lofty m Adam's Peak is the summit, tow The latter part of the way is hill Balangodde is steep and mountai is of a very exquisite character, with the elevation of the count watered, and appear to be populc two miles from Ratnapoora, we of Baddegeddera, consisting of a chiefly by trading Moormen, fro the natives with salt, tobacco, and generally for rice, at great profit. temples, all dedicated to Boodh gammé Wilharé, is said to be five them exhibited any thing peculia lishment of itself, and consisted

D RATNAPOORA. 399
aposed of a receiver (A) airscrewed together. The next under a shed, which had been and which we found occupied hat the country, within three or 7 improves in appearance, and affragram scenery: -flat green inded by low wooded hills, and nd fruit-trees, under which the
are here and there visible. ng oddé, a distance of twentytwo days, there is considerable t of the way is through charmeen described, but more extenountains; the chain of which ering magnificently on the left. y, and the immediate ascent to nous. The scenery, in general, gradually increasing in wildness ly. The vallies are very well us and well cultivated. About went through the little village single street of huts, inhabited m the low country, who supply the finer cloths, bartering them We passed by three different oo; one of which, the Gonahundred years old. Neither of r; each, as usual, was an estab
of a wiharé, a dagobah, and a

Page 438
400 BALA
pansol, in which the officiating road-side, walled round and sul unusual sight. To one of the trees was dedicated. The peo) plied for a cocoa-nut to drink demon (Yakshyayo) if they g; mention this rather as a trait c than of their incivility, of whi other is rare.
At Balangodde, during the tablished, which is still occupie racks and officers' quarters, st: hill, and is defended by a parap cantonment for native troops, a Dissave of the upper part of thi ditch, with which this house which it was built, and the appr taken by surprise, and carried c men. Balangoddé stands prett level of the sea; and, in con cool atmosphere, and a very immediately round the fort is ra consisting chiefly of Guavo spersed; it is very partially cul
* The young cocoa-nut is lined with ably sweet and nearly transparent fluid. tree, the water is always cool, and, to t agreeable and wholesome beverage.
At the Fort, at 4 P.M. when the next morning, when the thermometer w ature was 28.35 inches.

NGODDE.
priests reside. Abogah, by the rounded by iron-trees, was not an m an adjoining grove of cocoa-nut ble of the place, to whom we ар, refused it, pretending fear of the lve away the consecrated fruit. I fi the superstition of the natives, ch the one is as common as the
rebellion, a military post was esd. The fort, containing rude barands on the top of a commanding et and ditch. Below the fort is a small bazar, and the house of the e province. The breast-work and is surrounded, mark the period at ehension of its proprietor of being pff or put to death by his countryy high, about 1742 feet above the sequence, enjoys a comparatively agreeable climate. The country ther hilly, and covered with jungle, bushes, with forest-trees intertivated, and the fields being situ
a soft gelatinous pulp, and full of an agreeThe pulp is good eating. Fresh from the he hot and thirsty traveller, proves a most
thermometer was 80°, and at 6 A.M. the as 65°, the barometer of the same temper

Page 439
AL
ated in hollows are generally hi scenery is wild and picturesqu in which direction four distinct effect, rising one above. the oth early, when I saw them, their a the nearest was green, the mo: mediate two of different shades The next stage beyond Balan miles distant, and rather less el the two places is very like that of the former, but better cultiv godde, we came to the Wellewa deep stream, which we crossed c boos, piled on one another and for the night in some huts, on been occupied during the rebell been since deserted and neglecte storm, which commenced in the whole of the night, accompanie and lightning. About half a passed by the Alutneura Dewa some extent, said to be eight hui Katragam god, and a small wihal inclosure as the dewalé. The the men employed about the wi temporary roof; a precaution v good deal of rain falls, one shov labour of many days. In the
At 3 P.M. on the hill where we sto and the attached thermometer 72.
c t

UTNEURA. 40
d from view. The neighbouring 2, especially towards the north, chains of mountains have a fine er ; and indeed, in the morning, ppearance was quite beautiful, - it distant, purple, and the interof blue. godde is Alutneura, about seven vated. * The country between in the immediate neighbourhood. ted. About a mille from Balany oya, already a pretty wide and in a raft made of bundles of bamtied together. We found cover the top of a little hill, that had ion as a military post. Having ld, it afforded bad shelter from a : evening and lasted almost the d with heavy rain and thunder mile from our halting-place, we alé, where there is a temple of hdred years old, dedicated to the é and dagobah, within the same temple was undergoing repair ills worked under the cover of a ry necessary at a season when a er of which would destroy the afternoon I was visited by a
bt, the barometer was 28.50, the air 70”,
F

Page 440
402 . KALAF
Nilami, who, though seventy-si fine flowing white beard and w sixty, - he was so good-looki very unfavourable account of th he described as suffering great of the rebellion, which extende people, he said, had been obli vinces in search of food ; and, c sisted on wild plants, and on inner substance of different l was speaking, a wretched wor to confirm his remarks. She w lifted hands, and most implorin begged a little food; adding whole days. O
Kalapahané, the next stage, i neura. At the distance of half came to the Belhool oya, whicl and now flooded by the late rail We crossed it with some difficu each other. Owing to the rap (reaching nearly to the middle, bottom, there was danger of be being hurried down a rapid have been inevitable. This riv streams that we crossed in the the character of the mountain t source through a channel of pri
* Nilami is a term of respect in Sing gentleman in English.

AHANIE.
X years of age, were it not for his hite locks, might have passed for ng, stout, and hale. He gave a e upper part of Saffragam, which y from famine, the consequence d thus far. A good many of the ged to migrate to the lower prof those who remained, many subkind of sago prepared from the inds of palm-trees. Whilst he nan presented herself, as it were, ras Famine personified: with upg expression of countenance, she , she had ate nothing for three
is about fourteen miles from Alua mile from our resting place, we n is always a considerable stream, ls, it had a formidable appearance. lty, fording it riaked, and helping idity of the torrent and its depth, ) and the slipperiness of its rocky ing carried off one's legs, and of below, where destruction would er, and indeed all the numerous :ourse of the day, had completely Orrent descending rapidly from its mitive rock: their waters were in
lese, somewhat similar to that ofcountry

Page 441
KALA
every instance cold; the tempe and though flooded, they were between this river and Kalapah hills, that are occasionally bare, of long grass, but more genera over-head, it threatened rain; th in front were almost constantly country which lay on our right, sea, was every now and then h way we did not see a single inh recent cultivation, mor did we m here and there in ruins, paddy-fi that lay by the road-side, under still attached, gave us the histo that could not be mistaken. K. with the general appearance of th the night on the top of a steep hil the rebellion as a military post, a Dissave of the Kandapala Korle government duty, to expedite the low country into Ouva, which w Wrapped up in a blanket to del air, he looked little like a Dissa trict. His account of the coul pearance; before the rebellion, lous, but it was now quite deserts feet above the level of the sea, i barrier ridge of Upper Ouva,
* On the top of the hill at 4 P.M., w mometer 71, the barometer was 27.67.
3.

AHIANIE. 408
rature of the Belhool oya was 67°, ill clear as crystal. The country né is a succession of steep rocky with the exception of a covering ly wooded. Though it was dry Lebold mountains on our left and enveloped in clouds, and the low resembling a great plain or rather d by the passing mist. All the bited house, or any marks of very eet a single native; - dwellings, slds neglected, and a human skull stree, to which the fatal rope was ry of what we saw, in language alapahané was quite in character le country. We found shelter for l, which had been occupied during nd was now tenanted only by the with a few of his people, here on transport of seed-paddy from the as almost entirely destitute of it. end himself from the damp cold re, except indeed of such a disatry agreed with its desolate aphe said, it had been pretty popu'd. This place, rising about 2400 s situated at the foot of the great and commands a very extensive.
hen the air was 70 and the attached ther
F 2

Page 442
404. IDALGAS
prospect of the low wooded c the eastward and the southwar The next stage is to Velanga the Idalgashena, the summit ( the level of the sea. This is t into Upper Ouva. The weath was lost in the enjoyment of mountains. From the Velé oy about three-fourths of a mille fr below it, there is a continued as head of the pass. It is worth and lower part of the Idalgashe its middle-region is occupied b more striking than the differe sides of the mountain. Ascenc been accustomed to, at least in but not so in descending. On on the top of the pass, the pat suddenly in view of Upper Ouv face of green grassy hills, walle laid out like a map at one's feel free from jungle, was quite a tr. dered with delight from hill to tain. Velangahena, in a straig may be about two miles distant
* At the head of the pass, about two the mountain, a short mountain-barom 10 h. 25 m, A.M., when the air was 68° t. At Velangahena, on the 19th Mar the thermometer, attached and free, was

ENA PASS.
untry beneath the mountains to
eIna, eight miles distant, across which is about 4700 feet above le principal pass from Saffragam : being fine, the feeling of fatigue the magnificent scenery of the , a rapid torrent which is crossed m Kalapahané, and considerably cent of about four miles to the remarking, that the top na are only covered with grass, y noble forest. Nothing can be nce of prospect on the opposite ling, the scenery is what one has kind, though of superior quality; that side the view is quite novel: n makes a turn, and brings one consisting of an extensive surd round by lofty blue mountains, . The sight of such a country, 'at, and the eye at liberty wanhill, and from mountain to mounut line, from the top of the pass, and it is about 700 feet lower t;
three hundred feet below the summit of er was stationary at 25.55. This was at ind the thermometer attached 71. h, at 3 P.M., along barometer was 26.10, 9°,

Page 443
WELAN
a deep valley intervenes, bot covered with grass, excepting where there are little patches o dendron arboreum, in flower, r oecasionally met with this tree lowest situation where I haves of Velangahena, which cannot, the level of the sea.
Velangahena is a small milit during the rebellion, and is still not an exception, it is the highe climate is peculiar, verging rath sequence, it agrees much bette tives. On the morning of the rise, I observed the thermomete) considered unusually cold. The the top of this hill, which is mountain-wall, is still more imp the Idalgashena. On looking r pearance of a magnificent amph circumference, formed of a succ conical hills, and of deep marr wood, enclosed on every side pendicular height from four t have an opportunity hereafter peculiar features of this distri rounded forms of the hills, and Another peculiarity, and a painf itself on one's notice, and pi thought: it is the deserted

AHENA. 405
sides of which are steep and in hollows and sheltered places, wood, amongst which the rhodoade a conspicuous figure. We on the side of Idalgashena: the en it, was at the foot of the hill I think, exceed 3000 feet above
ary post, which was established occupied. If Himbleatawelle be st inhabited spot in Ceylon. Its er on cold than hot, and, in conr with Europeans than with na20th of March, just before sunat 57, and the air was not then 2 prospect of Upper Ouva, from one of the highest within the pressive than from the summit of ound the country, it has the aplitheatre sixty or eighty miles in ession of steep, smooth, green, ow glens remarkably free from by mountains varying in pero six thousand feet. I shall to consider the causes of the t: I particularly allude to the the general absence Qf wood. ul blemish of the scenery, forces oduces a melancholy train of ppearance of the surrounding

Page 444
406 HIMBLEA
country; - its cottages in ruins destroyed, and its population fle of which this province was t country never been inhabited, little thought of; the wild nature, which displays itself a with delight, instead of assoc misery that war and famine can
Himbleatawellé is fifteeen mi mediate country is such as ha are covered with clumps of smell ; and wood is to be seen a solitary tree now and then ap) with the exception of the bo The bogah, where most expose appears to be self-planted and ni in most other provinces; and said of the mountaineers of C for their national religion, by crated. The whole way we sa few fields in actual cultivation some green paddy-fields, in a v gahena. The dwellings of the shaded by the luxuriant foliage were prettily situated on a litt by the side of a clear strea After haying been travelling desert, this sight did one's het pleasure, even in my coolies, g
and which would appear aff

TAWELLE.
its fields lying waste, its cattle d, - all effects of the rebellion, he principal theatre. Had the its desert appearance would be eauty and untamed majesty of round, would occupy the mind . . ations of every kind of human
inflict. les from Velangahena. The interjust been described. The hills emon-grass of a very agreeable in sheltered hollows only, though pears in an exposed situation, but, gah, always stunted and small. 'd seems to flourish best; it here eglected; it is not walled round, as thus confirms what is commonly uva, that they have little regard which this tree has been consew very many neglected, but very h. The first that occurred were alley about six miles from Velanir proprietors, three neat cottages, of jack, jaggery, and shaddoc trees, le rising ground above them, and m by which they were watered. three days through an artificial art good; it produced a degree of reater than can well be conceived, cted if described, though easily

Page 445


Page 446


Page 447
BALDU)
explained on the principle of t sympathies of our nature; the gi suggesting peace and quietness, happiness.
Himbleatawellé is also a milita langahena, and still occupied. situation, the views from it are only the greater part of Upper portion of the mountainous dist ing, it is said, to Doombera and ] ganga may be seen for a short SI that enveloped the hill almost th out this extensive prospect. Th purposes of communication, mos Ouva being visible from it. Its f (and it is not a diminutive one)
From Himbleatawellé to Badul almost one continued descent, wh difficult, Badulla is the princi residence of the Agent of Goverr the officer commanding the distri rising ground, about 2100 feet a an extensive valley, bounded by by the Badulla oya, a considerab and tortuously along, and almos valley of Badulla is in that part or lower portion, in contradistin
upper, and the Meddakinda, then
* At Badulla, on the 23d of March at t thermometer, attached and free, the same, v

L.A. 407
le association of ideas, and the : een crops and inhabited houses domestic comfort, and human
ry post, of the same date as VeOwing to its great height and very extensive, including mot Ouva, but also a considerable rict of Walapany, and extendBintenné, where the Mahawelle ace in clear weather. A mist, le whole time I was there, shut is post is particularly useful for it of the other posts of Upper lag-staff, it is worth remarking, is made of a cinnamon-tree.
la, distant eight miles, there is ich in many places is steep and pal station of Ouva; it is, the ment, and the head-quarters of ict. It is situated on a gently bove the level of the sea in lofty mountains, and watered le stream that runs sluggishly t surrounds the station. The of Ouva called the Yattikinda, nction to the Oudakinda, the hiddle division. The character
en A.M. the barometer was 28.05 ; the riz. 73.

Page 448
408 BAD
of this part of the country is diffe its valleys are more expanded an mountains, run more in ridges, a of wood. Badulla itself is an fortification is a small star-fort, sides, in an old Singalese hous palace. The buildings are few, quarters of a very humble descri troops, a good hospital, a native there are, besides, a dewalé dedic a wiharé, the dagobah attached t chief ornaments of Badulla are it tensive paddy-fields: here, for th Ouva, I saw the cocoa-nut tree; in the temple-grounds where it w emblematic of the state ofthe cour been prematurely plucked by the out leaves, presenting a miserab. tree is abundant, and in many ins size. The paddy-fields are the many of them were in cultivation, crop beautifully green, they were station, little can be said in favou for its rich valley, it would probabl to admit of defence, and being so mountains, communication with i of supplies to it tedious and expe Namina-cooli-kandy, next to A mountain in Ceylon, rises in mass
Badulla. On the 21st of March,

LL.A.
2nt from that already described; prolonged; its hills, or rather d there is not the same scarcity inconsiderable place; its only n which the commandant re, which was formerly a royal ind confined chiefly to officers' ption, a barrack for European cantonment, and a small bazar; ted to the Kattragam god, and ) which is of large size. The s fine trees and its rich and exe first time since I had been in it appeared to flourish, at least tas protected; elsewhere it was try, - without fruit, which had hungry people, and often withle appearance. The jack-fruit tances it has attained a gigantic property of government; very and being covered with a young a most agreeable sight. As a ur of Badulla ; and, were it not y be deserted. It is said hardly 'entrically situated amongst the t is difficult, and the transport lsive. dam's Peak perhaps the highest ve grandeur above the valley of he day I arrived, this mountain

Page 449


Page 450


Page 451
NAMINA-COO
was ascended by Mr. Moon, the firs its summit. On the evening of the Esq., the Agent of Government, Lieut. Hay, I setout to attempt wł At two the next morning we star village about three miles from I mountain: we first passed throug vered with guavo-jungle, and infes it was night, were on the alert, We mext ascended with some dif through a forest, over very irregu some places would have been ina which we surmounted by pulling C the trees. Still higher, the sid wood, and covered with lemon-g cended over immense masses of region, to its very summit, the m wood, through which we found often bewildered and led astray We had hoped to have been on th rise, but notwithstanding much - it was half-past seven beforew The top is almost table-land, g of the cxtent of many acres: it i. soil consist almost entirely of friab quartz, and of quartz-gravel, in so mould, in others as white as snow and there intermixed. The vege ferent from that in the forest belo and bushes, which grow in clump

LI-KANDY. 409
European who had ever been on 23d, in company with H.Wright, my friend Mr. Nicholson, and lat Mr. Moon had accomplished. ted by torch-light from a small adulla, and a little way up the h a tract of gentle ascent coted with leeches, which, though and proved very troublesome. ficulty and considerable labour lar and steep ground, which in ccessible had it been bare, and burselves up by the branches of 2 of the mountain was without rass; and higher still, we asf bare rock: above this rocky ountain was covered with thick our way with some difficulty, by the tracks of wild animals. le top of the mountain by sunexertion we were disappointed, 2 reached it.
2ntly sloping on every side, and s without rock; its surface and le and, as it were, disintegrating me places discoloured by black , with pieces of iron-stone here tationis peculiar and very dif. w: it is composed of low trees ls, separated from each other

Page 452
40 NAMINA-C
by little open spaces either of vered with mosses and lichens. dwarfish and stunted as if the elements, looked fresh and h blossom and bore very handsor they were all new to me: the arboreum, which was here abun in size and in rich blossom. called it diaratmala, which trar The shrub which attracted th diaratmala, but what they call the laurustinus both in leaf anc leaves, which have an agreeabl They are chewed with betel; ar gathered and carried down fo attracted attention by its flow vagans; its flower had a very also acid, but astringent too, an To have a view of the surrou necessity of climbing a rhodode the atmosphere not very clear, terest, and in point of beauty ar that which we enjoyed under mo Adam's Peak. With a compass searched for that mountain; an its direction, I infer it was hid male. The valley of Badulla, i depth below, like a circular bas several valleys at their place of row of hills of very unequal heig

OOLI-KANDY.
white gravel or of dark soil co
The plants, though apparently y had struggled for life with the ealthy; many of them were in ne flowers. With one exception, exception was the rhododendron lant, exceeding all the other plants
The natives who were with us slated literally, is god-red-flower. air attention most was not the ed the kapooroozelle, not unlike flower, and much prized for its e astringent and aromatic flavour. ld a large quantity of them was r that purpose. Another shrub 'er, very like that of the erica pleasant acid taste; its leaf was d rather bitter. nding country, one was under the ndron. The sun being high and the prospect was not of much inld effect not to be compared with re favourable circumstances, from and map in my hand, I in vain l, as the air was pretty clear in )y the lofty mountains of Kotin miniature, appeared at a great in, formed by the expansion of unction, and flanked by a double hts.

Page 453
DEPARTURE E
In a former part of the work, pits of water on the top of the ature. I recur to them to me which they are applied. On th Kappurales of the Katragam te with a leaf of a particular kind, 1 toms, from the deepest pit into people, as an offering to their confident of having a fall of rain and every native has a thorough the ceremony in producing the to eight years ago, and with t hardly need remark, is only ano few, and of the credulity of th follow the performance of the the priests do not ascend the m of change of weather approachin
During the time that we rem past seven till twelve, the ther About 1000 feet lower, at break arrival we suffered from cold, ar before we descended, though the powerful and troublesome, and 9 A. M. the short barometer, hu 24.32, when the attached therm
From Badulla I had the plea Lower Ouva and Welassey, in c.
* Making allowance for probable diff mountain may be estimated at about 5900 5548, its approximate height, which is as:
3

ROM BADULL.A. 411
some notice was taken of the mountain in relation to temperntion a superstitious practice to 2 occasion of long drought, the mple ascend the mountain, and throw water to the sound of tomthe air, and scatter it over the god. This done, they descend, , before they are half-way down; conviction of the infallibility of effect. It was last had recourse he usual happy result. This, I ther instance of the fraud of the e multitude. If rain invariably ceremony as believed, of course ountain till they have clear signs 9.
ained on the summit, from half mometer varied from 57 to 68. of day, it was only 53°. On our ld were glad to sit by a fire; but 2 air itself was cool, the sun...was drove us in quest of shade. At ng from a tree, was stationary at ometer was 63, and the air 64. sure of making an excursion into ompany with Mr. Wright and Mr.
erence of temperature, the height of this I feet above the level of the sea, instead of signed in p. 4.
G 2

Page 454
412 INSTANCE O
Moon. On the 28th of March ceeded over a very hilly and . eight miles and a half
I noticed, in one place by t deprived of their branches, fix enquiring the meaning of this u ed, that they were thus planted to appease the goddess Patiné, was supposed to be sent. The mony are not cut down, but bro mere dint of pulling; and to the they are planted with their head I have more pleasure in not road-side, on a little rising groun the scene of an act of heroism an disinterested kind, which was per rebellion. I shall quote the part was noticed at the time by the G and eulogium are happily comb orders, it is with feelings no less of the Forces places on recc honourable to the individuals v of Lance Corporal MLaughlin, four rank and file of that regime the 1st, and six rank and file (C on their march, on the 16th ult “ This small party was bese rebels in a thick jungle, who fire concealment, killing two soldiers (James Sutherland and William

HEROSM.
e set out from Badulla, and proligged road to Passera, distant
e road-side, the trunks of trees d in the ground inverted. On usual appearance, I was informat a time that small-pox raged, y whom in her wrath the disease rees for this superstitious cereten to the sound of tom-toms, by sound of the same instruments in the earth. icing another spot, just by the d that was pointed out to me as d feeling, of the most noble and formed during the height of the of the general orders in which it overnor, and in which its history bined: - “In concluding these gratifying that the Commander rd a display of heroism most who achieved it, in the instance of the 72d, and a detachment of ht; six rank and file (Malays) of affries) of the 2d Ceylon; when , from Passera to Badulla. , about midway by a horde of d on the detachment from their of the light infantry of the 73d Jhandler) on the spot, and im

Page 455
PA
mediately showing themselves in of brave soldiers, whom they no but, regardless of their menaces, rades, ten of these gallant men e their brother-soldiers, while Co maining five, fought their way t through some hundred Kandyan detachment they left surrounded tionate a force, in conflict with hours, when, being relieved b M. Donald under the command ( regiment, from Badulla, they h insurgents fly before them, an dies of their comrades to be a singular circumstance, I may termination was formed to haz manner to defend the dead bodie not another man was hit by the fi to it uncovered and stationary in Other actions equally praise-wort might be related, performed by and, it was to such I alluded, w circumstances of the manner i ducted, - a manner that seems kind, in which the combat is per excited.
Passera is situated in a deep kandy and Luna-gallé-kandy;
* General Orders. - Head Qui

SER.A. s 413
numbers around this little band loubt considered a certain prey; and faithful to their fallen comicompassed the dead bodies of poral MLaughlin with the reBadulla at two miles' distance, l, to report the situation of the by so immense and dispropor
which they continued for two y a party detached by Major f Lieutenant Burns, of the 83d ad the triumph of seeing the l of bringing in the dead bohonourably interred.”* - It is add, that after the generous deard their lives in so perilous a s of their companions in arms. e of the enemy, though exposed
one place for so long a time. hy, and almost as noble as this, our men during the rebellion; hen I spoke of the redeeming n which hostilities were coninseparable from a war of the sonal, and the passions strongly
alley, between Namina-coolihe one generally wooded, the
arters, Kandy, July 7. 1 Sls.

Page 456
414 AL
other bare. Lunagallé, whic former, is of a conical shape, façade of quartz-rock; which pearance, and reminds one abundance of friable quartz ( its name, Lunagallé salt-ro Passera, established during 1 stands on a steep hill, of nog commands a view of the vall well cultivated and pretty pop the level of the sea. *
Alipoota, to which we proc and a half miles distant from The intermediate country is valleys that are now lying was hills, in exposed situations, a sheltered, with wood. . About a very steep descent, which kadavetté, now in ruins. . At have made a successful stand a road Mr. Wright was joined Korlet, with tom-toms, pipel people who accompanied hin
* At the post of Passera, at 4 P. M. thermometer, attached and free, 77.
On the 28th of March, at 3 P.M 28.90, the thermometer, attached and f a thermometer, with its bulb enveloped
it. The whole of Ouva, which, before has since been parcelled out into seven tion of the Agent of Government, whor

POOTA
h may be 2000 feet lower than the and its summit is surrounded by a , from below, has a columnar apOf basalt. Owing probably to the on this mountain, it has obtained ck. The small military post at the rebellion, and still occupied, reat elevation, above a torrent, and ey, which before the rebellion was ulous. It is about 1500 feet above
eeded the day following, is eight Passera, and about 700 feet lower. If hilly and difficult. Many of the te were before well cultivated; the e covered with grass; and, where t two miles from Alipoota there is was formerly fortified by a strong this pass a few resolute men might gainst an invading army. On the by the Dissave of the Kandookara s, &c. according to custom. The n generally wore ear-rings. They
, the barometer was stationary at 27.65; the
at the post of Alipoota, the barometer was ree, 85°. The air at this time was parched
in wet muslin, fell 15°.
the rebellion, was under one native Dissave, different dissavonies, under the general direc
m the natives call the Maha Dissave.

Page 457
BATTAG
were in better condition than a had yet seen, and, judging from want of food. Some of the coo dulla, declared that for two day certainly they had the looks of fa Alipoota is the principal milita post is situated on a hill, in a On one side it has a view of the Namina-cooli-kandy is the sumu wooded hills and flats of the low of Nalandé, in its nature partak plains than of the mountains, bo perature and salubrity; - our c former, and the experience of th the latter.
On the 30th of March, we twelve miles distant, in the l general overgrown with jungle. locality of corundum. The obs spot, relative to this mineral, ar work.
From Battagammana we went tant about twentymiles, and ab poota. We passed through two villa, and Madagamwelle, whos friends during the rebellion, wer country through which we came appearance, consisting of open g
* At 2 P.M. at Battagammana, in the tached thermometer 89, and the air 90°;

AMMANA. 415
ny of the inhabitants of Ouva I their appearance, seemed in no lies who came with us from Bas they had tasted nothing, and mished men. try station of Lower Ouva. The bretty populous neighbourhood. lofty mountain-chain of which mit; and, on the other, of the country. Its climate, like that es more of the climate of the th in point of comparative temwn feelings forcibly told us the e last twelve months has proved
visited Battagammana, about Mahawedderatté, a country in Our object was to examine the ervations which I made on the e stated in a former part of the
to Kotabowa, in Welassey, disout twenty-two miles from Ali) moor-villages, Buckinahgahae inhabitants, having been our e in good circumstances. The } had, in general, an agreeable rass, plains, and pretty extensive
shade, the barometer was 29.50, the atthe bulb moistened, it fell 19.

Page 458
46 KOTA
paddy-fields, with jungle int trees were common, indicating district. The tallipot-tree * we saw one specimen of it in blos the subject of a good deal of fè the giant of the forest : but, li found wild. Its blossom is sai loud explosion; but it expands flower appears, its leaves are sa but they remain fresh, erect, a ripe, and their drooping prece which speedily takes place after the disagreeableness of the sme ated greatly.
Kotabowa is a considerable m military station in Welassey. breast-work, with a ditch inside ing the village. The quarters c of a frame-work of stakes, line straW.
Though the district of Welas is, like that of the plains, subj riodical sickness. The most un and September, when the win west, and the country parche
* This palm, (Licuala spinosa) the la leaf, from twenty to thirty feet in circumf in its life, is a conical spike, occasionally + At Kotabowa on the 1st of April, at the thermometer attached was 88.5, free

3OWA.
rmixed. Clumps of cocoa-nut a tolerably populous state of the of frequent occurrence, and we om. This noble palm has been oulous story. It has been called ke the cocoa-nut tree, it is never to burst forth suddenly, with a gradually and quietly. When its d to droop, hang down, and die ; ld vigorous till the fruit is nearly les only the death of the tree, the ripening of the fruit. Even l of the flower has been exagger
oor-village, and it is our principal The post, surrounded by a low , is situated on a little plain skirtof the officers and men are made d and covered over with paddy
sey is not very low it, its climate ect to long droughts, and to pehealthy months are July, August, d is generally from the north
with drought. Last year, the
gest of the order, has a circular fan-shape rence; its flower, which it bears once only hirty feet high. 3 P.M., the barometer was 29.35 inches; 30°, and moist 72.5.

Page 459
VIEW FROM
most unhealthy season ever kr. hundred and fifty Europeans in of July, 1818, and the 20th of O and of those attacked by the en died, including five officers. amidst this universal sickness, w ing officer, Captain Ritchie, and whom we had the pleasure to fir ment of uninterrupted health.
For the purpose of having a v we ascended, at break of day, three quarters of a mile from Ko summit, the low grounds were resembling water, and the hills looked like islands. As the su afforded us a clear view. We c Welasséy ; it was all comparat bounded by hills, and, as alreac open tracts and of jungle, the l of country stretched between th towards Bintenney, in an easter southerly towards Alipoota. T were surprisingly numerous. T ticed were Namina-cooli-kandy, giri-kandy, in Doombera. We presented themselves in a quartel seen them, viz. in the directio suggest, that the circumstance
On the summit of this hill, at 7 A. M thermometer, both attached and free, 78.
3.

KOTABOWA. 417
own was experienced. Of two the district, between the 11th :tober, only two escaped disease, demic fever, about two hundred The two who escaped disease, ere, fortunately, the commandhe medical officer, Mr. Hoatson, d still at the post, in the enjoy
iew of the surrounding country, a very steep rocky hill, about otabowa. When we reached its covered with a dense grey mist, and mountains, rising above it, n rose, the mist dispersed and :ould see a considerable part of ively low ground, almost plain, ly described, a mixture of clear atter predominating. This kind 2 hills, in a north-west direction ly towards Batticaloa, and in a he hills and mountains visible he most remarkable that we noin Upper Ouva, and Hoonisry many hills, of a great size, where I least expected to have n of Batticaloa. Here I may : of many remarkable points
, the barometer was 28.50 inches. The

Page 460
418 COUNTI
being visible from one spot, the adjoining plain, is worth trigonometrical survey of Ce contemplated.
On the 3d of April we left poota. Welassey abounds in an elephant, a wild hog, and One of the prettiest sights I these birds collected in a small On the 5th of April we cor Ouva, and proceeded to Katr lawa, a distance of forty miles, days.
The first three or four mi rugged, and covered with jung scent, and the remainder of th which, with few exceptions, is habited.
The first night we slept at Alipoota, where there is a s Malays, and a considerable tra cultivated, and is still pretty p Between Boutle and Talawa, we twice forded the Parapi o banks nobly wooded. Talawa
* At Boutle, at 7 h. 30 min. P. M., mometer attached 80°, and free 76.
At Talawa, at 4 P.M. the baromete free 81.
At Katragam, at 3 P.M., the barome free 89.

BETWEEN
evated like a watch-tower above 2eping in mind, should a general on be undertaken, as has been
Kotabowa and returned to Aliame. On our way back we saw an elk, and very many peacocks. have ever witnessed was eight of tree. tinued our excursion into Lower agam by way of Boutle and Tawhich we accomplished in three
les from Alipoota is hilly and le. After this there is little dee way is through a flat country *. covered with forest, and unin
Boutle, ten miles distant from mall military post occupied by . st of country that was once well pulous. d
where we slept the next night, a, a fine sweeping stream, with is a beautiful part of this desert
he barometer was 29.70 inches; the ther
29.75 inches; thermometer attached 82°.
:r 29.95 inches ; thermometer attached 87,

Page 461
ALIPOOTA AN)
country. It is a plain of many fine grass, and ornamented with wildest part of a nobleman's shelter in some huts on a rising bellion, an attempt was made extreme unhealthiness of the pl: rise the next morning, the pro wandered over this rich plain to of Upper Ouva, throse in th coloured by the rising sun.
Here we expected to have s abounding in wild animals; bur In the soft sand of the road, v heavy rain of the preceding all with ease the footsteps of the l and of two or three different kin
Two miles from our haltingtragam, we came to an immen side, called Gallegay by some, derives the former name, sign capacious caverns in its side, the traveller;-and the latter has obtained from two deep c reservoirs that are never without extremely scarce in this desert be found.
The distant view of Namina-cooli-ka was taken here.
t This rock is gneiss, containing much bonat of lime, that it effervesces with an a

KATRAGAM. 419
miles in extent, covered with clumps of trees resembling the park in England. We found ground, where, during the reto establish a post, which the ice rendered abortive. At sunspect was delightful. The eye the long line of blue mountains e horizon under a sky brilliantly
een much game, the country t we saw traces of them only. which had been wetted by the ternoon, we could distinguish eopard, elephant, and buffaloe, ds of deer.
place, and ten miles from Kase mass of rockt by the roadand Kimegalle by others. It ifying rock-house, from several which afford good shelter to name, signifying water-rock, it vities in its summit, - natural water, an element that is often and hardly any where else to
hdy, forming the vignette to this chapter,
mica, and so large a proportion of carid.

Page 462
420 ΚΑΤ
Near Katragam the people uis, and the only, present they of the nature of the country; in large calibashes.
Katragam has been a place count of its dewallé, which attir, part of Ceylon, but even from India. Aware of its reputation sert country, by a wide sandy ro bare by the footsteps of its vot in one's mind, of finding an edi what commensurate with its fam. the eye rests on only serves t decay.
The village, situated on the l sists of a number of small hut ment of Malays, stationed here officer.
Besides the temple of the others, all of them small and me enclosures. In the largest squa the dewalé of his brother Ganna in a state of great neglect, and korillas, mere empty cells, whi Patiné, and to five demons. In a little karandua sacred to Isw dedicated to the demon Bhyrc some offices. Opposite the pr rear, there are two avenues of co by a small dewallé, and the othe

AGAM.
of the village came out to meet orought was quite characteristic it consisted of good river-water
if considerable celebrity, on accted pilgrims not only from every remote parts of the continent of 。ー approating it through a dead that seems to have been kept aries, - the expectation is raised ice in magnitude and style somee; instead of which, everything o give the idea of poverty and
eft bank of the Parapa oya, cons, chiefly occupied by a detachunder the command of a native
Katragam god, there are many in buildings, within two adjoining re are the Katragam dewalé and ; a wiharé dedicated to Boodhoo, a fine bogah; and six very small h are dedicated to the goddess the smaller square are contained ra, the Kalana-madima, a kovilla a rest-house for pilgrims, and ncipal dewalé, both in front and siderable length, one terminated by a very large dagobah of great

Page 463
TEMPLE OF
antiquity, in a ruinous state. The notice, excepting as illustrating the of the natives.
The Katragam dewalé consist the outer one only is accessible. figures of different gods, and wi in the usual style. Its ceiling is the door of the inner apartment is left of the door there is a small the officiating priest washes his the sanctum. Though the idol had been removed during the ri priated to it was as jealously guar mot enter it without giving offenc The only other objects that I thin a slight manner, are the karand madima. The former standing o somewhat in the shape of a c little image of the god, and a which we were indulged with a Kalana-madima is greatly respec curiosity at Katragam : it is a larg a platform with high sides and a legs; it was covered with leopar instruments used in the perform: large fire was burning by the side of which it is erected, is the ab The Kalana-madima, this Brahr nata, the first priest of the tem piety, passed immediately to hea

KATRAGAM. 42
se objects are deserving of little superstitious belief and feelings
s of two apartments, of which Its walls are ornamented with th historical paintings executed a mystically painted cloth, and hid by a similar cloth. On the foot-bath and basin, in which feet and hands before he enters was still in the jungle where it 2bellion, the inner room approded as before; and as we could e, we did not make the attempt. k it necessary to notice, even in ua of Iswera, and the Kalanain a platform in a small room, is ommon oven, and contains a diminutive pair of slippers, of sight through the door. The ted, and it certainly is the chief ge seat made of clay, raised on back, like an easy chair without ds' skins, and contained several ance of the temple rites; and a of it. The room in the middle ode of the resident Brahmen. men said, belonged to Kalanaple, who, on account of great ven without experiencing death,

Page 464
422 KATRA
and left the seat as a sacred inh priestly office; who have used is his fervent hope, that, like th occupying it once, and of breat with an air of solemnity and sincerity, and, combined with a little impressive. He was a a painter would choose out of His beard was long and white; animated a thin regular visage stood erect and firmp without, a A yellow handkerchief girded over one shoulder; a string of l. and on his right arm he wore a are believed to contain the figur The Katragam god is not lov is conducted on this principle. the time fixed for attending it, i. months of June, July, and A merit was made of the hazaro through a wilderness, deserted animals; and the fever which p to the god, and supposed to bei the misfortune to incur his disp In the adjoining country, ther belong to the temple, whose in service for the lands which th temple, besides the Brahmen has the superintendence of the blishment, under the controul

AM GOD.
ritance to his successors in the , instead of a dying bed; and, it m, he may have the happiness of ing his last in it. He said this nthusiasm that seemed to mark is peculiar appearance, was not all spare figure of a man, whom a thousand for such a vocation. but his large dark eyes, which were still full of fire, and he ny of the feebleness of old-age. his, loins; a red robe was thrown arge beads hung from his neck; bracelet of the sacred seeds that 2 of Lakshamé. . ed, but feared; and his worship. The situation of his temple, and n the hot, dry, and unwholesome gust, were craftily chosen. A | and difficulty of the journey by man, and infested with wild 'evails at the season was referred nflicted by him on those who had ՅaՏԱT6. } are a few small villages, which Labitants are bound to perform ey hold. The officers of the iest, are, a Basnaike-rale, who temporal concerns of the estaof the Agent of Government,

Page 465
YADA
and twelve Kappurales, who d they were all assembled. The ance, and unmannerly behavio conduct during the rebellion, i. part.
Before we had possession greatly frequented. The num diminishing, and the building: few years, probably, they will traveller will have difficulty we must hope, will be their fat consecrated to superstition o chievous kind.
Early the next morning aft Katragam, to return to Upper with the design of visiting a l hood of that place.
The first day we travelled gammé, through a very thick frequented, and in many places a passage difficult. Yadalgamn a wretched little temple-village, Parapa oya, and in the midst of The two or three families that cattle, and a little paddy-gro fortified, by an enclosure of stro of the wild animals, which are might infer from their traces, buffaloe and an elephant, and

LGAMIMIE. 423
duty in turns. On our arrival, ir gloomy, discontented appearur, corresponded well with their which they took a most active
of the country, Katragam was ber of pilgrims is now annually are going to decay. In a very pe level with the ground, and the in discovering their site. Such, e, and the fate of every building f this very degrading and mis
er our arrival, we set out from Ouva, by the route of Weleway, arge nitre-cave in the neighbour
about twelve miles, to Yadaljungle, by a narrow path, little overgrown with wood, rendering né, where we spent the night, is on the bank of a branch of the an immense wilderness of wood. constitute the village, have some und adjoining. Their huts are ong pallisades, against the attacks here exceedingly numerous, as we , though we only saw a single two or three herds of deer. The

Page 466
424 COUNTR
latter made their appearance tradition be correct, was forme During the night at Yadalga demon-bird, or Ulama, as it Perched in a neighbouring t screams, conveying the idea and horrid notes are supposed, be of evil omen, and a prelud bird (if it be a bird) is very rarc any tolerable account of it.
The next day we proceeded t distant, through a country cons. partly of open grass-plains, lil probably, they communicate. gammé, and extend about five we were pursuing. Their rese ened by the circumstance of thc we saw many herds, both of t kind, resembling the red deer ol and Welleway, we crossed two s halfway, and the other of con about two miles from the latter
We crossed the former streal galla-walla, where it forms a de are some remains of masonry, was formerly a large tank here siderable part of the Megamp. rendered fertile. The level of
* At P. M. on the bank of the str. attached 83°, freel's 2°.

BETWEEN
n a little marshy plain, which, if y the bed of a tank. nme, we heard the cries of the is also called by the natives. ee, it made loud and hideous of extreme distress. Its harsh like those of the screech-owl, to e to death or misfortune. The , and I have not been able to get
o Welleway, about twenty miles sting partly of thick jungle, and [e those of Talawa, with which, They commence close to Yadalmiles in the direction of the path mblance to a park was strengthair abounding in deer, of which he small spotted, and larger red Europe. Between Yadalgammé treams, - one very small, about siderable size (the Kirindé oya), place. n just below a spot called Unda'p pool, on the banks of which According to tradition, there bout, by means of which a conttoo was formerly watered and he ground above the sea is not
m, the barometer was 29.7; thermometer

Page 467
KATRAGAM AN
incompatible with the accuracy circumstances render highly im which occur are so neatly wroug belonged to a temple or palace, cularly as there is the figure of stone, and that of the sun on ano ever existed here, it would still no distinct traces of such a wo very unfavourable for the form. indeed, a huge rock, or rocky hi height of perhaps, two or three but, on the other side, there is r I could observe, for many mi these circumstances, I infer that formerly, is either false or exagg never existed, or was of very sm From the top of the rocky hill was extensive. With the except in the neighbourhood, and a few ground, the whole country to t ward and westward of that poin a wilderness of jungle. In the mountains made their appearanc
a covering of thin mist.
From this place to Welleway, companied with loud thunder a rain, I observed a phenomeno mentioned. The surface of som which we passed, had the appeal granted that the appearance was 3

ND GAMPAHA. 425
of this tradition, which other probable. The few cut stones ght, that it is more likely they than to an embankment; partithe moon on a fragment of one 'ther: had a great embankment be visible; but I could observe ork : lastly, the ground itself is ation of a tank; on one side, ll, rises out of the plain, to the hundred feet above its surface; to corresponding elevation, that les. Taking into consideration the story of a tank in this place erated; in other words, that it all dimensions. , which I ascended, the prospect tion of two or three similar rocks distant and gentle elevations of he southward, and to the eastht, was a dead flat covered with 2 opposite direction hills and e, but they were indistinct, from
we were deluged with rain, acnd vivid lightning. During the in that deserves perhaps to be he large low masses of rock over ance of smoking. I took it for owing to the heat the rocks had

Page 468
426 WEL
absorbed during the fine morni they were wetted: so it prove ing an hour, the rock still felt v masses of rock on a gently risin a cloud of vapour hung over eac in this instance operates pretty may be referred much of the flo ticularly in a hot climate, are of Weleway is a little plain ab the confines of the level country, every way bounded by hills.* natural beauties, and not a little We found a shed of green hr though just made, the workmen was to be seen. A field of na tance, to which we sent a Lasc force two wretched men, whose and assured us that we must ex This too was confirmed by th Welleway, a little farther on; no ing; its groves of fruit-trees loo a violent storm,--the cocoa-nut trees cut or broken down, and til leaves, and of a piece with this Waste.
This day's journey was the mo and most unfortunate in its con: popular notion alluded to, of the
* On the plain at 7 P.M. the barometer attached and free, 78.

WAY.
g, acting on the rain with which ; for though it had been rainarm. There were several large ground at a little distance, and 1. Perhaps the cause concerned generally; and to it, probably, ting mist, with which hills, paren surrounded after showers. but a mile in circumference, on and, excepting to the southward, We were much pleased with its disappointed to find it desolate. anches constructed for us, but had forsaken it, and not a native tohiné was visible at a little disOreen, who returned bringing by looks told their tale of distress, becc nothing from the country. ruined state of the village of t one of its many houses standced as if they had suffered from rees without fruit, the areka-nut e tallipot-trees stripped of their the paddy-fields around lying
st harassing we had yet made. 2cluences, as if confirming the cries of the Ulama foreboding
as 29.50 inches: the thermometer. both

Page 469
REMAKS ON "
evil. Here the seeds of disease. in passing through the low jung excited into action by the fatigu it to heavy rain, and by the wa of every comfort at this place, to sleep on the wet ground unsh
Before quitting the plains, In ing observer must be struck wit the northern part of the island and Trincomalie) and that whic during the last five days: both great measure overgrown with w tremely unwholesome; and, to col its most important and interesti strong marks of change, and of tion. In the northern part of remain, are the strongest proofs taken place: here, the marks a equally unequivocal nature; - a
* The Singalese are strongly impressed most unwholesome, and they avoid it in c. as it may, I have no doubt that exposure, after fatigue, amounting to a certain deg cause of disease; and in extreme cases, ir this might be mentioned the fatal effect o cold water, after violent and lqng continu though not yet explained in a satisfactory only with an exhaustion of strength and o temperature of the body, and a rapid redu one instance that I tried the temperature o hot sun, and labouring hard (carrying a tongue a degree lower than it was before h
3

THE COUNTRY. 427
which were most likely received ly country, began to burst forth, e of the day, by exposure under nt which our people experienced and particularly by being obliged heltered from the night-air. hay remark, that the least reflectthe analogy of the country in , (for instance between Nalandé h we had been travelling through low and nearly flat; both in a rood, and uninhabited; both exmplete the similarity and mention ng circumstances, both exhibiting ancient cultivation and populathe island, the great tanks that of the sad revolution that has re of a more miscellaneous, but is the tracts of cleared ground in
with the idea, that travelling in rain is onsequence as much as possible. Be this particularly of the naked body, to rain ree of exhaustion, is a powerful exciting mmediately dangerous. In illustration of ccasionally resulting from plunging into ed exertion, - an effect well ascertained, manner. I believe it to be connected, not if the powers of life, but also with a low ction of it still lower by immersion : in
f a man perspiring freely, exposed to a
balanqueen), I found his heat under the
e commenced his labour.
2

Page 470
428 | BoULATwE
the midst of jungle in situatic wood; the small tanks that occ ofbuildings, particularly of im struction, which have been d similar to the dagobah at Katr suspect, fail in relation to cau when the northern portion of Malabars, the native princes t country, established themselves lands: and farther, it informs these princes accomplished the recovery of their territory, they capital. Then, probably, (to pass the current of population flowed unpropitious climate, the first ca. ally gaining strength, completed dered the country desert.
From Welleway we proceeded about six miles, through a hilly, appeared charming to us in cor jungle we had left. The only rived from the natural beauties late air and ruinous aspect of the rebellion, five contiguous and p the name of Gampaha (the five) they are situated. Boulatwelleg the rest, it is ruined and deserte
* At 10 P.M., at Boulatwellegoddé, th attached and free, both 7 l.

LEGODDE,
ls favourable to the growth of r here and there; and the ruins ense dagobahs of superior conscovered in the Megampattoo, gam. Nor does the analogy, I ses. History informs us, that the island was invaded by the ook refuge in this part of the here, built towns, and cultivated ls, that when the successors of xpulsion of the invaders and the eturned and re-occupied the old from the fact to the inference.) back, and an unwholesome and use perhaps of the reflux, graduthe work of desolation, and ren
to Boulatwellegodde, distant but not difficult country, that nparison with the monotonous drawback on the pleasure deof the scenery, was the desofields and villages. Before the retty considerable villages gave to the little district in which oddé was one of them, and, like l. The only person we found
barometer was 28.80; the thermometer,

Page 471
NITRE
on our arrival was a single man, Dissave of Kandapalla; and th wretched shed, made of charred foundation of a burnt house.
With considerable dificulty nitre-cave we were in quest of left hand, about half-way betw goddé, from both of which it i visited it the same day, guide starved natives, who made th arrival.
Situated in a thick jungle, in of discovery and of access. Its hardly twelve feet wide, and, wh for a man to stand erect. The and has the appearance of hav rock by which it is surroun down into the cave, nothing ca) the eye can penetrate but a very from which a loathsome smell is like that of a subterraneous torr
As soon as light could be descent, each of us bearing a either candles or torches. Ha narrow, and slippery passage, a selves in a cave of vast size, an
It was struck by a native, by means iron. He received the sparks on a pi whirling the tinder round, enveloped in

AVE 429
ent to meet Mr. Wright by the } only shelter prepared was a wood and green leaves, on the
e learned the situation of the and that we had left it on our een Weleway and Boulatwelleabout five miles distant. We by two or three of the half. eir appearance soon after our
the side of a hill, it is difficult mouth is comparatively smallere highest, hardly high enough : entrance is irregularly arched, ing been cut through the solid ded and overhung. Looking l be more gloomy and dismal; little way into its dark recesses, sues, and a dull, confused noise,
ent.
procured, we commenced the andle, and our people carrying ring descended, through a steep, bout thirty feet, we found ourl of such a very irregular form,
of a bit of rock-crystal and a small piece of :e of rotten cloth, and kindled a flame by y leaves.

Page 472
430 NITR
that it was impossible to have rugged bottom, which descend with fragments of decomposi black earth. The roof in ge The walls consisted either C varieties, most of them in a sta those containing a portion of c smell which we perceived at increased; and they both proce flitted round us like shadows, d unusual visitors.
We returned to the open air, an hour. We walked, perhaps, ploring the whole of the cave, exaggeration, say is two miles l Relative to the saltpetre foun earth and decomposing rocks, of the work, offered the observa Like the nitre-cave in Doom more artificial than natural. It years by the natives, a party of and duty it was, came annua Passera for the purpose. The was very similar to that employ they obtained, I have not bee the dimensions of the cave, and nation, large. quantities of nitre and with profit to government employed as modern science sug At Boulatwellegoddó, we wel

CAWE.
any accurate notion of it. The l, perhaps, fifty feet, was covered g rock, and a thick stratum of ral was too high to be visible. dolomite rock, or of granitic e of decomposition, particularly lc-spar. The noise and offensive the entrance, were here much 2ded from innumerable bats, that
sturbed by the intrusion of such
after having been under ground a quarter of a mile without exwhich the natives, always fond of )ng. d in this place, impregnating the ( have already, in a former part tions I collected. bera, its excavation is, perhaps, has been worked for very many whom, whose express occupation ly from the neighbourhood of ir mode of extracting the salt 'd at Memoora. What quantity able to learn. Judging from the proportion of saline impregmight be manufactured from it, were such improved methods gests.
so hard pressed for provisions

Page 473
KIRIRIWA
the stock that we had brought that we were under the necessit bullocks.
The following day we went the distance was only about six many of the coolies, the fagge of the road, through an extreme were four hours accomplishing traces of war were too appare the natives, the uncultivated obstructions on the road: in and thrown across it; and, in remained erect.
At Kirriwanmegammé we spe a small wiharó, finely situated o side of a steep hill, overlooking ground below, and several villag spots where villages had once st by ruins, and the groves of . should remark, and the different we had witnessed all the way the work of the people of Saffi led by Eknelligoddé Dissave, su troops, over-ran the disaffected wherever they went; intent on their zeal by their depredations. On the 12th of April we left
* At 10 h. 30 m. P. M., at the pansol, tl ::ttached and free, 79.

NNEGAMME. 431
with us being nearly exhausted, of killing one of our baggage
to Kirriwannagammé. Though miles, owing to the sickness of d state of all, and the badness ly hilly and rugged country, we
it. Almost all the way, the nt in the ruined dwellings of addy-fields, and the Occasional many places, trees were felled
1 one place, a thorn-gate still
nt the day in a neat pansol of in a little rocky platform, in the g a considerable extent of paddyes, — or, I should rather say, the ood, now to be recognised only fruit-trees laid waste. This, I scenes of the same kind which from Weleway, were principally 'agam, a large number of whom, upported by a small party of our districts of Ouva, and carried ruin ly on plunder, and on shewing
Kirriwannagamme, and crossing
he barometer was 28.55; the thermometer.

Page 474
432 DAM
the mountain-ridge of Upper ( at Velangahena. The distanc eight miles. The ascent, thou height is certainly less than thi clusion is not drawn from ba accident interfered with on the parison of the apparent heigh from whence they are both visi On reaching Velangahena th Ouva were too visible on the our servants and coolies, the m and more or less affected with
After halting a day, and tak turned to Colombo, by way of self proceeded to fort MDonal the mountains, and pass into K few Europeans had yet penetrat we meditated.
The distance of fort MDo seventeen miles. All the way the same character. The hills, rounded are exceedingly steep a them are less bold and lofty, of lating than of the abrupt conica part of the way, are more irreg the intermediate, though less so About halfway we stopt twC where we had the pleasure, gr finding everything the reverse to:-fields neatly cultivated,

AWINNE:
uva, by the Apotella pass, arrived : over the mountain is only about gh steep, is not difficult; and the t of the Idalgashena. This conrometrical observation, which an top of the pass; but from a com-s of the two from Velangahena, ble. e effects of the journey in Lower whole party, and particularly on ajority of whom were iridisposed, ever of the intermittent kind. ing leave of Mr. Moon, who reSaffragam, Mr. Wright and myd, in hope of being able to cross otmale; a district into which very ed, and no one by the route that
nald from Valangahena is about the country is hilly, but not of the first part of the way, though ind abrupt; those which succeed greater sweep, and rather undul form; whilst the hills, the latter ular than either, and bolder than
than the first.
or three hours at Dambawinne, atly heightened by contrast, of of what we had been accustomed covered with green paddy, the

Page 475
FORT M4
large house of a Kandyan chief by fruit-trees, uninjured and in and his people'all attention and to whom the place belongs, is a in the country, and much respect in the' rebellion, he submitted ea involved those who persisted in
About halfa mille from fort N on which Lieut. Colonel M’Dol post has its name) made a remar against the whole force of the co mand of Kappitipola. On this advantage only of not being co with a party composed of sixty succession, stood and repelled the thousand Kandyans. And, it is v the enemy perhaps were armed v much exposed to their fire, partic made to keep the Kandyans at killed or wounded.
Fort MDonald is about 3000 It is situated on a low hill, in til Parnegamme, at the foot of the b: and immediately under the pass
* If I recollect rightly, the attachment ( his submission; surrendering himself, im children, whom he had concealed in a thick
On the Fort, at 3 P.M., the barome and free, 73°. On my second visit, on the ter was 26.65, the thermometer 77°.

DONALD. 433
in the nicest order, surrounded bearing; and the chief himself civility. Dambawinè Dissave, man of a good deal of influence ted. Though he engaged at first rly, and avoided the ruin which resistance.* MDonald we passed by the hill nald (from whom the adjoining kable stand, during the rebellion, untry assembled under the comhill, of gentle ascent, with the mmanded, the gallant Colonel, r rank and file, for eight days in 2 attacks of about seven or eight &ry remarkable, that though half vith muskets, and our men were sularly in the charges which they a distance, not one of them was
feet above the level of the t sea. he fertile and extensive-valley of arrier-mountains of Upper Ouva,
of the lofty Dodanatukappella
of this chief to his family was the cause of mediately on the capture of his wife and jungle, on a mountain of difficult access.
ter was 26.70; the thermometer, attached e 29th of August, at 4 P.M., the barome
3 k

Page 476
434 COUNTR
naountain. Thus situated, it is scenery is of a very exquisite mixed, the grand and beautiful greatly the effect of the latter, and population in the surround in a less degree than any other the rebellion.
The heavy rains which attend monsoon, and which extend ove commenced and frustrated the passing into Kotmale. After MDonald, in expectation of a fa Wright and E parted; - he to tinue my journey through some I had not yet visited.
On the 17th of April I asce: proceeded over the mountains sixteen miles, which we reached from heavy rain, to which we we the way. The ascent of the p. quitting Fort MDonald, and c ruption, very steep up to its su where there are the remains of a forest. This is at the height sand feet above the level of the themselves from different points mountain, thus far almost entir
* A short barometer suspended. here, a rhododendron in flower, was stationary 635.

BETWEEN
hardly necessary, to add, that its kind; it displays, most happily
and what adds to and enhances s the appearance of cultivation ing country, which has suffered part of Ouva from the effects of
the setting in of the south-west r a great part of the island, now plan which we had formed, of waiting two entire days at Fort vourable change of weather, Mr. return to Badulla, and. to conother parts of the country which
ded the Dodanatukapella, and (o Maturatta, at the distance of in eight hours, wet to the skin re exposed the latter part of the ass commences immediately on ontinues, with very little intermmit, about two miles distant, a Kadavette at the entrance of of between four and five thousea. * The views that present of the ascent of this lofty green ly free from jungle, are various
at 7 h. 30 min. A.M. from a branch of at 25.2; thermometer attached 68, free

Page 477
FORT MDONALD
and magnificent, particularly whole of which is visible; and the summits of whose mountain vapour, had a very singular anc Kadavette, for at least ten mile of ascents and descents, the gen creasing than diminishing in alti attains is about seven miles from or four miles from Maturatta without interruption to the botto 1000 feet below the military po bably little less than four thousan of its including mountains. Th some resemblance to Upper Ou closed by still higher mountains posed of hills of a conical or un such a nature, that feeble descri tolerably correct idea of it. Th and the most interesting, is be mile and a half on each side o country is comparatively open. mountain-ridge covered with fi blue summits of a few distant in conspicuous of which is Nami
At 10h. 45 min. A. M. the baromet green hill, the highest, perhaps, over whic thermometer attached 72, free 670.
On my second visit to Maturatta, c barometer at the post was 27.14: both quarters after, at the bridge in the botton both thermometers 83°.
3

AND MATURATTA. 435
of Upper Ouva, almost the in the direction of Weyaloowa, rising above a stratum of silver beautiful effect. Beyond the s, there is a constant succession eral level of the road rather intude. The greatest elevation it
Fort MDonald " About three, steep descent begins, and lasts om of the valley, which is nearly st, where I stoppedt, and prold feet below the loftiest summit is elevated mountain-tract bears Iva. Like it, it is generally en; and, like it, its surface is comdulating form. Its scenery is of iption is inadequate to convey a e most beautiful part of the way, :tween two mountains, about a f the Hallgaran oya. i Here the It is bounded on one side by a orest, and on the other. by the mountains, the loftiest and mort na-cooli-kandy. The hills over
er suspended from a rhododendron, om a h the path passes, was stationary at 24.85;
on the 1st of September, at 1 A. M. the
thermometers 80°. An hour and three n of the valley, the barometer was 28.1;
2

Page 478
436 COUNTR
which we passed, were of the l
a profusion of rare flowers and
between the hills, into which w
wooded, presenting surfaces of
nishing variety of colour and
different kinds of trees in diff interest was given to this wild a ancient works on a hill to the bold façade of rock, projecting like a promontory, and by a ne on a green declivity skirted by
sist of trenches and of low ston for fortifications, but as simple to a native prince, who, accordi here, stopped passing travellers, hina. The modern building is ve bungalow, with watch-houses at was constructed during the rebel time by the Pretender, when he sc The forests, between which the ated, have a very peculiar charac turatta. It is the most gloomy
gloom exceeds imagination. growded together, in the most and old, the living and dead in appearance does mot arise so m from the density of the shade, a which it is in great measure mosses, with which the trunks, a twigs, of the trees in general are (
2 .

BETWEEN
eliest verdure, ornamented with wering-shrubs; and the hollows looked down, were luxuriantly the richest foliage, of an astont, from admixture probably of rent stages of vegetation. An d beautiful scenery by traces of ight, not far from a remarkably from the side of the mountain w building to the left, situated forest. The ancient works cone walls, both as if intended, mot inclosures. They are attributed ng to tradition, being banished und compelled themtolabour for ry recent. It consists of a large regular distances in front. It ion, and was occupied for some ught concealment in these wilds. country just mentioned is situter, especially that nearest. Maone I ever entered; indeed, its he trees, small but lofty, are onfused manner,- the young ermixed. But the melancholy uch from this circumstance as d the extraordinary manner in 'oduced by an exuberance of ld branches, and even delicate overed. The moss, hanging in.

Page 479
FORT MDONALD
filaments, actually conceal the le suppose it to be natural foliage. scene is increased by the closen air, and by the profound silence th this forest, descending to Matura open, only covered with long len prospects which open in the desc that they did, through the mist enveloped) were very striking, a be called sublime, especially the biting at the time an extraordi torrents, rocky heights and wood diminutive cottages, seen perha by a burst of sunshine, and then The military post at Maturat little hill, a process as it were of above the level of the sea; an 1000 feet above the bottom of th very fine and extensive views. humble description and rude con detachment of troops, aided only interest. The officer commandi months, has made an excellent ductive in the island,) where he f such a stock of cows,pigs, and po supplies from a distance: his gal soil, of being well watered by as of, having a mean annual tem It produces pease and beans, cab and almost in constant successi

AND MATURATTA. 437
ves, and, at the first glarce, you Farther, the dismalness of the ss and chilling dampness of the at prevails. The country beyond tta, is partly wooded and partly non-grass and low shrubs. The ent (and it was only occasionally 3 and clouds in which we were . nd, without exaggeration, might view of the deep valley, exhinary assemblage of clouds and led mountains, green fields and ps, for a moment, illuminated
again veiled in mists. ta is remarkably situated on a the mountain, about 2700 feet ld, as already remarked, nearly he valley, of which it commands Though this post is of a very struction, - the work of a small by the natives, -it is not void of ng it, in the short space of eight garden, (perhaps the most proound a jungle; and has collected ultry, as to stand in little need of den has the advantage of a good tream that runs through its and perature probably of about 68°. bages, and salad in abundance, on; other. vegetables that have

Page 480
4.38 HINTs
been tried, as potatoes and onio is a very encouraging result. here, may we not calculate with fection 2000 feet higher;-on thi over which we had just passed, w hardly exceed 60? May we certainty on wheat and other I and different European fruit-tree In confirmation, I may remark, bleatawellé succeeded well, thou able to its growth; and further, nearly ripe when we passed in and, what is a very encouragin native seed, brought from a roy where it was introduced many ye And, stil farther, I may observ fruit brought to us at Dambawin siderable size, growingjust by the large, though from a neglected tre were of good size. It occurred of the Kandyan country, that I h an English settlement than the sole property of government; fo was prohibited, and it does not c fifteen, or -twenty families settle and stock, they might station th hills, surround it with a wall a the neighbourhood, and, being cl
" At Kandy, Amanapoora, and at simil

N THE
is, have also succeeded.* This four vegetables thrive so well certainty on their coming to perfine elevated region, for instance, here the average temperature can ot calculate, too, with tolerable luropean grain, and on the vine s, flourishing on the same region? that a little wheat sown at Himgh a long drought was unfavourthat barley of good quality was the garden at Fort MDonald; g circumstance, it sprung from al garden in the neighbourhood, ars ago, and has not degenerated. re, that grapes were amongst the né, the produce of a vine of conDissave's house; the bunch was !e, and though not ripe the grapes to me, in passing, that no part ad yet seen, is better adapted for high region alluded to: it is the r during the king's time the road 'ontain a single inhabitant. Were d here, and provided with tools hemselves on one of the green ld ditch, enclose the ground in leared to their hand, they might w
ar heights, they succeed almost as well.

Page 481
IMPROVEMENT O
turn it up and plough it at once get a good return for their lab from their fields, and vegetables Their cattle would thrive on multiply; and their poultry, ir equally fast. The climate being to believe, healthy, the people spread over the country. From arts and sciences, our manner amongst the natives the expe important; were it to fail, it w ceed, the good, moral and pol culable.
During the day that I spent of the grand and beautiful scen ticular charm and interest is gi tensive cultivation, in situatio for the attempt, in many df v overhanging wood than green nest than the dwelling of man. need not be sought farther th descend from the mountains an abundant supply of water for t object requiring particular att eave about two miles from the p a little nitre has been made, anc carbonat of magnesia has bee in the side of the mountain,
* Vide p. 27, for a des

F THE INTERIOR 439
; and inless than twelve months ours, -grain perhaps in plenty in abundance from their gardens. the fine grass-hills, and rapidly all probability, would increase g cool, and there is good reason as well as their stock would soon such a centre as this, European s and virtues, might be diffused riment is easy; the result most ould cost little; were it to suc
itical, produced, would be incal
at Maturatta, I saw a good deal ery ofits valley, to which a parven by successful and pretty exns apparently most unfavourable which you rather expect to see
terraced fields, and the eagle's
The cause of this forced fertility an the numerous streams which d furnish an almost constant and he irrigation of crops. The only 2ntion in the neighbourhood, is a ost, and considerably lower, where a considerable quantity of native n found.* The cave is situated and is surrounded by jungle: its
:ription of this mineral, &c.

Page 482
440 NIT
dimensions are comparatively may be reached with the hau exceeds twenty-four feet. Its its general direction, is rugged and from pits dug in it during secreting grain. Its roof is mu comes lower and lower, and the little way without light, and a reach the end, as I did, I was knees, and in some places lied tance from its mouth to its ex instead of three miles, which is natives, who speak merely fron its recesses, (so they say,) beli demons.
From Maturatta I proceeded Kandy, a total distance of twer country, in general, is not parti is exceedingly hilly and difficult but a still larger proportion is objects requiring particular no way. Two, of several streams be mentioned : viz. the Bilhool valley of Maturatta, and the Mal ketty. Both are considerable ti fordable; and it is rather a nerv its Singalese bridge of a single the other, at the height of tv torrent. The latter, rushing ot formidable in appearance than ir

E-CAVE.
small; where highest, its roof l; and where widest, it hardly oor, though nearly horizontal in ind uneven, from masses of rock, he rebellion, for the purpose of h fissured; as you advance it becave darkens: you can go a very ery little way walking erect. To obliged to go on my hands and wn and creep forward. The distremity may be about 150 feet, the depth assigned to it by the a guess, being afraid to explore aving them to be inhabited by
to Marasena, and from thence to ity-six miles. The intermediate cularly interesting. The ground ; a good deal of it is cultivated, covered with low jungle. Few ice present themselves by the hat are to be crossed, deserve to oya, that descends through the la oya, which flows by Hangranorrents. The former is seldom ous undertaking to cross it on tree thrown from one bank to enty or thirty feet above the er a wide, rocky bed, is more
reality: though swollen by the

Page 483
HANGR
late rains, we forded it with through which we passed (six long period was a royal resi country in 1815, its palace was to it in perfect preservation. former are to be traced; and, i latter will be level with the grou is already a ruin, and the M to become one. Two years ag we were hardly allowed to re this temple; and now, I walke a thoroughfare; every door be and the buildings, in general, destruction to the natives, who and the temples owe their ru their quarters in them during than one occasion, here stood lected in great force. Marese is ten miles from Kandy. Its n wall, is a conspicuous object. tachment of Bengal Sepoys, w recognise their Maha Deo, and After halting at Kandy five indisposition of myself and of whom died of cholera, and anc from remittent fever, I set out return to Colombo, by the way ( My first day's journey was to distant from Kandy about twe which intervenes between Katisg
3

ANKETTY, 441
little difficulty. Hangranketty, teen miles from Kandy), for a lence. When we entered the 2ntire, and the temples attached Now, hardly the ruins of the n two or three years more, the nd; indeed, the Patiné Dewalé ha Visnu Dewalé is in the act , when I first visited this place, main in the outer verandah of d through its sanctum as through ing broken, every room empty, unroofed. The palace owed its set fire to it when plundering it; in to our troops, who took up g the rebellion, and, on more the attack of the enemy, colna, where we spent the night, leat wiharé, enclosed by a white We found it occupied by a detho, in the figure of Boodhoo. worship it as such. days, chiefly on account of the several of my people, one of ther had a very narrow escape
on the 26th of April, on my of the Seven Korles. Meddawallatené, in Toompané, lve miles. The Hariseapattoo. astotté, the ferry of the Maha
.

Page 484
442 MEDDAWL
wellé ganga, which we crosse which we descended, is a beau from jungle; consisting of rou with clumps of palms and ot valleys, laid out in paddy-fields. garden of the country, well culti now, it is merely the wreck nothing that does not denote ample that was made of it on inhabitants.
The little military post of M rising ground at the bottom of the head of the Galgedera pass paddy-fields, which are bounde heights, that reminded me of th which this post commands, are ficult, being narrow, steep, and being flanked by wooded hills, places present almost perpendi Galgedera pass is rendered mor through it (the Deek oya), in the wade, perhaps, a hundred yards.
From Meddawallatené we pro Seven Korles, distant eighteen pass, the road is almost level, th with green hillocks and patches ( fields and numerous groves of
At 3 P.M. at this place, the baromet and free, 84.

ALLATENIE.
l, and the Girriagamme pass, tiful little district, almost free nded hills, charmingly spotted her fruit-trees, and of narrow
Before the rebellion, it was the rated, productive, and populous; of what it was, and one sees its wretchedness, and the exaccount of the resistance of its
Teddawallatené is situated on the Girriagamme pass, and at It is almost surrounded by ed by fine wooded and rocky he Troshachs. The two passes by nature very strong and dif. rocky, though not long; and which, on the right, in many cular walls. In addition, the e difficult by a river that runs rocky bed of which one has to
oceeded to Koornagalle, in the
miles. Below the Galgedera rough a wide valley, diversified of jungle, with extensive paddycocoa-nut trees, and skirted by
2r was 2920; the thermometer, attached

Page 485
KooRNA
wooded hills. The upper part o and best cultivated: towards Ko tame, and jungle predominates.
Koornagalle, where I halted a the extensive and fertile distric situated on a gently rising grour chain of rocky heights, from (beetle rock) is said to derive i vation in the neighbourhood is C most of which are the property a tank, the water of which is co The outlet is not formed in t Kandellé and Mineré: it is at ol where it joins a low rocky hill Formerly it was probably damm by upright posts, strengthened inferred from two rows of cavitie the one anterior being square, or wedge-shaped; thus, TEach of the rocks of the remar has a name from a fancied resen the first is called Atu-gallé,(eleph like an elephant; the next is ca. Ibba-galle, (tortoise-rock,) and th loftiest and most remarkable of to the height of between five
* At the cantonment, at 8 h. 30 m. A. mometer, attached and free, 80°.
3 L

GALLE. ኧ 443
f the valley is most picturesque, ornagalle, the scenery becomes
day, is our principal station in rt of the Seven Korles. It is ld at the base of a contiguous one of which Kooroovinia-galle ts name. The extent of culti>onsiderable, The paddy-fields, of government, are irrigated by nfined by a strong embankment. he same artificial manner as at ne extremity of the embankment l, and is like a natural passage. ed up by wicker work, supported py oblique props. This may be s in the rocky bed of the channel, and the other posterior, angular, --سس
kable chain in the neighbourhood mblance to some animal. Thus, lant-rock) and it certainly is very lled Kooroovinia-gallé; the next elast Anda-galle, (eel-rock.) The the four is Atu-gallé, which rises and six hundred feet above the
M., the barometer was 29.35; the ther
2

Page 486
444 KOO
plain, almost quite naked, a these rocks there is another, belonging to the same chain, of perhaps 1000 feet, and mak it is called Yakdessa-gallé, (the resemblance to the performer
Koornagalle is rather rema) for what it now is. It was for of the Seven Korles, the remai at the foot of the Elephant-roc is the entrance, which is a hanc overlapping stones.
Besides these ruins, the tank little else deserving of notice bazar are small, and our canton There is a little wiharé about on the side of the second rocky ticularly as it contains a copy o foot of Boodhoo on Adam’s Pe From Koornagalle, we procet distant. The country between succession of plains and of wo vated, and many of the latter ir prevails most towards Giriulla, wards Koornagallé. Little th way. Dambadinia, about five said, was formerly a royal resid
* On the top of this rock, at 7 A.M., attached 75, free 73'.

AGALLE.
without crack or fissure. Besides more remote, though apparently which rises boldly to the height s a very conspicuous appearance; demon-dancer.) from an imaginary those name it bears. kable for what it once was, than nerly the residence of the princes is of whose palace are still visible c. The most perfect part of them some arched gate-way, formed by
and the chain of rocks, there is at this place. The village and mentis only a temporary erection. a mile off, romantically situated hill which is worth visiting, parf the imaginary impression of the ak. * ded to Giriulla, twenty-two miles the two places is almost flat, - a ods; many of the former cultithe state of thick jungle. Forest and cultivated ground most toat is interesting occurs by the niles from Giriulla, which, it is nce, is now only remarkable for
he barometer was 29.20; the thermometer

Page 487
GIRIU)
a lofty naked and insulated rock, the plain. Several small streams road, but the only river that is known at its mouth by the nan same that flows by Fort King, stream. It is the boundary in til maritime provinces, and is navig as Kotodinia, which is about tl would be navigable still higher, v of the river, which probably may a very few feet above the level of of a temporary commissariat sto the traveller.
Colombo is thirty-eightmiles d it on the 1st of May. The inter remarkable, and it has been des work on Ceylon.
* At 8 P.M. the barometer at this place free, 80.

LA. 445
hat rises perpendicularly out of requiring bridges, intersect the to be crossed, is the Maha oya, le of the Kaymelle. It is the and it is here a considerable is direction of the Kandyan and able for large boats, as high up tree miles below Giriulla. It ere it not for rocks in the bed be removed. Giriulla is only he sea, and though the station re, affords no accommodation to
istant from Giriulla. We reached
mediate country is in no respect
cribed already in Mr. Cordiner's
was 30.05, the thermometer, attached and

Page 488
CHIAPT
EXCURSION THROUGH UPPER BOULA PITTYE'. -DIMBoLA. - ASCENT O. AND UPPER OUVA. H. NEURAEL) MDONALD. - EXPLANATION OF S - APPEARANCE OF THE COUNT MATURATTA. - ExcuRSION FROM OF DAMBoo ILoo wIHARE". - THROUGH THE SEVEN KORLES
IN the next and the last excu rior, I had the honour of acco Brownrigg on their way to K joining their suite at Maturatta tour through Matelé and the
 

46
TER IV.
TGAMME INTo KOTMALE'.-POUHALTHE MOUNTAINS BETWEEN KOTMALE YTA - PA T’AN, -um-u DES CENT TO FORT . DME PECULARTIES OF UPPER OUWA RY BETWEEN FORT M'DONALD ANI) (ANDY INTO MATELE'. -DEscRIPTION ELDENI A, am RETURN TO COLOMBO
sion which I made into the Intehpanying the Governor and Lady Indy, as far as Ruwenwellé, of and of attending them on their even Korles. We left Colombo

Page 489
GANE
on the 21st. of August, 1819, a the following month. I shall c. chiefly to those parts of the cou which have not yet been describ Provided with a travelling cl former excursion, and with a coolies to carry provisions, &c. the 23d of August, and proceede Boulatgammé, distant about ten through which we passed, wa slightly hilly: it exhibited very near Ruwenwellé, was very thin and forest succeeded each othe where the ground was low an and where it was hilly and dry, chiefly of a species of cane, v elephants, that greatly abound i concerning them, and expected we only saw their traces, and no to aid escape when pursued by th and effectual; consisting merel across the narrow foot-path, at ground; under which, of course whilst the huge pursuing anima This circumstance, too, will ser imperviousness of the jungle in penetrated only by the paths ma wilder inhabitants. Few parts watered as Lower Boulatgamm streams, we passed two of consic

PAILI. 447
nd returned to it on the 27th of infine my narrative and remarks ntry which were new to me, and ed. air and four bearers, as on my sufficient number of baggage I set out from Ruwenwellé om d that day to Ganepali, in Lower miles. The country in general s rather difficult, though only little cultivation, and excepting ly inhabited. Thick low jungle :r the greater part of the way: d damp, the former prevailed; the latter. The jungle consisted which is the favourite cover of . in these wilds: I was cautioned to have encountered some; but ticed a precaution of the natives nem. It was exceedingly simple y in tying a strong pole or two the height of five feet from the , a man might run at full speed, would be completely stopped. e to illustrate the thickness and general hereabout, which can be le by man, or by the tracts of its of the island are so copiously &: besides a number of small erable size, which when flooded

Page 490
448 GAN
are not fordable, viz. the Wah wenwellé, and the Hické oya, tl further: both flow into the Ka most troublesome stream to the less than sixteen different time lay through its bed. The Waho the two, is crossed only once. the same, though called the Bal its ferry, where the road passe exhibits the character of a mour row gloomy valley, its fine volu down a rapid over immense n the help of a variety of heightc wildest and most impressive sce witnessed.
Ganepali, where I spent the had been unroofed a few days situated in a valley formed by lo apparently to the height of two village is very small, containing dwellings are situated in the mid a large paddy-field, almost surr longing to this place is a boy, w birth has been of a monstrous usually projects out of the mouth of the lips; the skin of the par somewhat discoloured; though the tip of the tongue, and the ( boy speaks perfectly well.
The next day's journey brough

PALI.
ya, about four miles from Ruat first appears about two miles lany ganga. The Hické oya is a traveller; we had to cross it no s, and in several places our way ya, which is much the larger of
This river (for I believe it is lakudah ella) about a mile above s a little way along its left bank, ntain-torrent : pent up in a marme of transparent water rushes hasses of rock, and forms, with :ning circumstances, one of the nes of the kind that I have ever
night, in a little amblam that before by elephants, is prettily fty woody mountains, which rise or three thousand feet. The only about twenty people, whose st of fruit-trees on the border of ounded by the Hické oya. Behom I saw, whose tongue from
size: it is so large that it , and almost prevents the closing t most exposed is thickened and the fraenum is connected with frgan is almost motionless, the
t us to Ambigammué, in Upper

Page 491
KIITTOC
Boulatgammé, said to be two distant, but apparently "much Ganepali we crossed the Bibile the Gerankitty oya, both consi passable. At the distance of Kittoolgulé., The country, thi and hilly. Its scenery in many path skirts the Kalany ganga, is
Kittoolgullé, where we stoppe post, which was occupied during ated in a little cultivated plain, e Its elevation above the level of Were one to judge of its eleva all methods, - the difficulty of apparent ascent, one would pron feet higher than it really is. Did confirmation, the circumstance ganga being navigable within two Beyond Kittoolgulle the coun perfectly mountainous. The bea pensates for the toil of the jour hills and the dense shade of th covered, render one better abl mountain-ridge which we crosse about 3000 feet above the level of direction were particularly fine. Ambigammué, in the midst of
* At 10 A. M. at this place, the baro meters 80.
3

GULLE. 449
ows and a half, or ten miles more: About two miles from oya, and, about a mille farther, lerable streams, and often imabout four miles, we came to first part of the way, is wild places, particularly where the of a magnificent kind. d to breakfast in an abandoned ; the rebellion, is pręttily "situmbosomed in woody mountains. the sea is very inconsiderable. tion by the most fallacious of the approach to it, and the ounce it to be many hundred l the barometrical result require would afford it, of the Kalany
miles of this place. try is exceedingly difficult, and uty of the scenery amply comney, which the cool air of the e forests with which they are 2 to bear. From the highest d, and which I conjecture was the sea, the prospects in every One way we looked down upon cultivated green paddy-fields,
meter was 30.05 inches; both thermo
M

Page 492
450 AMBIGA
surrounded by hills, many of t of Upper Ouva: in another dire Peak, which was concealed by conical mountain-tops, luxuriant nected by a bare mountain-ridg were mot two miles from the M hearing and sight of the Maskelli Kalugammua ganga forms the view of this fine fall of water, lection an unsuccessful attempt reach Adam’s Peak, when I fou and should have lost a soldier of been for the active intrepidity of to struggle with the torrent, who by the strength of the stream, a where an European could not ha Ambigammué, though elevat hundred feet above the level of surrounded by mountains. T greatly altered from what it was ber last : the natives, the majo themselves in the jungle, have huts in lieu of their old house fields, which were then lying was now covered with green crops; then occupied by a detachmento into a farm-yard, and, with the the quarters of the soldiers have
* At 9 h. 30 m. P.M., at this place, t meters 75°.

MMUE.
nem bare and green, like those ction, looking towards Adam's clouds, we saw a succession of y Wooded, here and there cone: and, at the time when we ahawellé ganga, we were within ganga, which uniting with the Kalany river. The sound and brought strongly to my recolwhich I made last October to ld this formidable river flooded, the 83d regiment, had it not two of the natives accustomed pursued him when carried away nd dragged him out of a rapid, ve stood. ed between fifteen and sixteen the sea *, is in every direction he appearance of this place is on my first visit to it, in Octority of whom were then hiding returned, and have constructed 's, which were destroyed; the te, have been cultivated, and are and the military post, which was f Europeans, has been converted exception of an old house, all been levelled with the ground.
he barometer was 28.35; both thermo

Page 493
PAS
The Mahawellé ganga flows Having just issued from its pa considerable stream, and, excep' deep.
On the following morning, cri joined by the Kawataroo oya, w size, we went to Passbagé, d country, all the way, is very ag river, which steals quietly thro open valley, watered by very ma by rocky, precipitous mountain rounded hills.
During the rebellion Passba post was on a hill, about fifty f fluence of the Kotmalé ganga an that it had been abandoned, but of its quarters standing that wou mistaken: not a vestige of the pc it had stood, and where, not qu passed a night amongst my cou natchiné, and not a soul was to under a shed, just large enough little crop; none of the form neighbourhood, who had fled ( turned to cultivate their grounds of shelter was of little conseque
* On the 13th of October 1818, at 28.30 inches; both thermometers 72.
This time, below the hill, just above 28.38; both thermometers 70.
3

SBAGE. 45
y the old post of Ambigammué. rent mountains, it is here an in
ing when flooded, hardly knee
issing this stream just where it is nich is very littleinferior to itin istant about eight miles. The reeable along the course of the ugh a tolerably cultivated and ny rills and bounded on one side ls, and, on the other, by green
gé was a military station. Our eet above the river, at the cond the Mahawelléganga.* I knew t I expected to have found some ld have afforded shelter. I was st remained ; the ground where lite twelve months before, I had ntrymen, was now covered with pe seen but a wretched old man, to cover his body, guarding his r inhabitants of the immediate luring the rebellion, having re
The weather being fine, want nce; and the sensation of cold,
8 P.M., on the hill, the barometer was
he river, at 7 P.M., the barometer was
2

Page 494
452 POUHAI
so very unusual, was the only perienced from sleeping at night Starting early the next morni ganga, in a canoe belonging to our way, without a guide, to Po Kotmalé, at the distance of abo we ascended about three miles a succession of steep rounded h occupied with wood, and the to riant grass. We crossed sever over many neglected paddy-f several little villages, indicated of Kotmalé had been desolatec our ascent terminated, a prospec pected, opened before us. We sive valley, which expanded as i tapering towards each other, a mountains, the tops of which height commanding this view, - it would be idle to attempt to rious manner in which it was ing along its tract from east t descended a very steep hill, to through the valley; and, re-as. pittyé, by a path winding alon chiefly i över paddy-fields partia or three villages exhibiting strt the late rebellion.
The post of Pouhalpittiyé, wh is finely situated on a steep gr

PTTYE
unpleasant circumstance we ex
in the open air.
ng, we crossed the Mahawellé the ferry, and made the best of uhalpittyé, our military post in ut seven miles. From the river , to a considerable height, over ills, the hollows. of which were ps and sides covered with luxual small, clear rills, and passed elds, which, with the ruins of that, like Passbagé, this part l during the rebellion. Where it of a new kind, and quite unexlooked down into a deep extent ascended, formed by steep hills, ind bounded by a chain of lofty were hid in clouds. From the the minute beauties of which describe, particularly the gloilluminated by the light streamo west, - from this height, we
· the Kotmalé ganga, that flows cending a little, reached Pouhalg the rugged side of the hill, ly cultivated, and through two ong symptoms of the effects of
ere we halted and spent the night, een hill, on the left bank of the

Page 495
DMP
river, and rather more than 2. sea. The prospects from it val deur. is the characteristic of the scenery is wild, - consisting o mounted on one side by woode from which two torrents rush, fr they are fed, and which at this s mits. In the opposite direction, the landscape is more beautiful. bed, is the conspicuous boundary one of which, the left, rises rapi by a lofty façade of rock above t whilst the other ascending more ridge fringed with jungle." Bot being cut into steps or terraces pleasing appearance, which is m fruit-groves and neat houses t one above another.
Leaving Pouhalpittyé, the foll our way towards Ouva; a rou European, and which the nativ attempting. Ascending the v communicating with it, and near is the fertile little district of Di the fort, where we entered th country was beautiful and intere be confessed, of vague import, w. features of the scenery (barely to
* At 7 P.M. the barometer was

OLA. 453
)00 feet above the level of the y in different directions. Granview up the valley, where the f green uncultivated hills, surd mountains of great elevation, esh from the clouds, by which eason generally hide their sum
the features are less bold, and
The river, running over a rocky of the two sides of the valley; dly, and is abruptly terminated he scattered village of Tispané; gradually, ends in a lofty green h declivities are cultivated, and , the fields have a singular and uch increased by the very many hat present themselves, rising
Owing morning we proceeded on te hitherto unexplored by any es seemed very averse from my alley, we soon entered another tly at right angles to it, in which mbola. About two miles from is district, the prospect of the sting, - general terms, it must hen thus applied. The principal
mention them) were, - a long,
27.70; both thermometers 70'.

Page 496
454 - HALE
wide, and deep valley; the 1 hurrying through it, foaming ov ruption for two or three miles; siderable height most artfully cu of steps or terraces covered with and this, even where the gro that the perpendicular side of n horizontal surface, and require them; here and there in the p watch-houses; here and there surrounded by fruit-trees; and ing this rural and artificial scen lofty-wooded mountain on the apparently a mountain-barrier. thing of the kind I ever saw, a state, having escaped entirely th lion, not owing to any peculia rather to its remote and seclude submission.
About three miles from the ganga, at Haleltotté, where the ri fordable. We were conveyed ov struction, which, it might be inf hardly carry a single man, and y perfect safety. It consisted m jaggery-palm hollowed out and plantain-stalk as outriggers. He and inhabited part of the country who had accompanied me thus - Satambi and one or two more, w

TOTTE.
ver, quite a mountain-torrent, r rocks, visible with little interhe sides of the valley to a conltivated, presenting a succession. green paddy, admirably irrigated, und was so steep and dificult, any of the beds exceeded their d a facing of stone to support addy-fields, rude but permanent , the dwellings of the natives cowering above all, and bounde, green hills on one side, and other, and at each extremity This valley was the most perfect ind it was in a very, flourishing e calamities of the recent rebelr merit of the inhabitants, but il situation, and to their timely
fort, we crossed the Kotmalé ver is narrow and deep, and not er in a canoe of the rudest conarred from its appearance, would et it conveyed three or four with erely of the rough trunk of a supported on each side by a re, about to quit the cultivated , I took leave of the few natives
far, with the exception of a ho were to act as guides.
f

Page 497
ASCENT OF TH
The remainder of the journe morning till a little after four i rious and uninteresting. After mountain, covered with lemon-g the most monotonous, and ofte shutting out all prospect, produ only in its character according t in marshy places consisting of r: through which there was some in damp places, of trees overg steep and dry sides of the moun or of forest-trees and underwoc
we halted a little while above a
considerable stream which we h Kotmalé ganga a little below D. the height of at least three thou sea *, and, according to our guid or about a mile an hour, travel from the difficult nature of the rugged as almost to require clim not under-rated. The latter par not less dificult than the prece disagreeable. We passed the n more than four thousand feet ab little clear spot of ground known Unapatpalassé, in the midst of a small hut of green branches, l
* The water of this stream was 63°; thi
At 5 A.M. at this place, the baromet

E MOUNTAINS. 455
y, which lasted from six in the n the afternoon, was very laboclearing the lower part of the rass, we entered thick jungle of n of a very gloomy description, cing a dense shade, and varying o the nature of the ground; - ank succulent plants and shrubs, difficulty in forcing one's way; grown with moss; and on the tain, either of thick underwood, d intermixed. At one o'clock fine fall of the Poondool oya, a ad to cross, and which joins the imbola. Here we had attained sand feet above the level of the le, had come about seven miles, ling without stop; and, judging path (sometimes so steep and bing,) the distance assigned was t of way, beyond this river, was ding, but it was drier, and less light at the elevation of rather »ve the level of the seat, on a to the natives by the name of forest, where I found prepared ined with white cloth; but no
e air 72°; the barometer 26.55.
er was 2565; both thermometers 53°.

Page 498
456 ASCENT OF TE
shelter for the attendants, who of large fires, which were well wild animals, and from the m The night was very fine; the clear, and the latter of a very and stars shone with a lustre th
before sunset the thermometer night it was 56; and at fiv bright blazing fires, the clears the air, reminded me of a winte
The journey of the next day, morning and not concluded till f rious as that of the preceding, b the first three hours we walked ov with stunted jungle, in which thi and intersected by two or three fil unpleasantly cold, the temperatu we came to a steep hill, which lieve, correctly) is the most ele scenery began to be interesting, our attention was of a melan body of a native, in a foetic skeleton, lying by the side of bably, attempting to pass, as me to avoid starvation, he dropped the hill just alluded to, the col and we had occasional views of which we appeared to be nearly we had a view of the valley of tance and height, we could dis

E MONTAINS.
lept in the open air by the side fed, both from apprehension of ore pressing sensation of cold. air and sky perfectly calm and dark blue, in which the moon at I never saw exceeded. Just
was 62; at eight o'clock at e in the morning, 53°. The tar-light, and the frosty feel of r-night in England. commenced at six o'clock in the |ve in the afternoon, vasas labout far less monotonous. During "er very irregular ground, covered e rhododendron began to appear, he streams, as clear as crystal, and reof the lowest being 55.5. Then our guides assured us (and, I bevated part of the way. Here the though the first object that met choly," kind. It was the dead l state, reduced almost to a the footpath; in which, prouny did, from Ouva into Kotmalé down exhausted. In ascending untry began to open around us, the wooded mountain tops, with on a level; and from one spot Kotmalé; but, owing to the disitinguish nothing minutely; we

Page 499
NEURAELLY
could see only the great featu the effects of different lights an the beauty of alpine scenery, to afford us no inconsiderable de hours in gloomy jungle. Whe brow of the hill, the baromete thermometers 62'; this was at
Descending this hill on the o'clock, at a spot of open gro Kicklemane, of the extent of 's very irregular surface, surrounde rhododendrons, spotted here an samekind, and watered by a pur middle of it. Leaving this boundary of Kotmalé and Ουνε we began to see traces of elepha hills gradually descending till we country, the aspect of which was Our guides called it Neuraelly and extent, this tract, there is r other of the kind in the island; pe in circumference, and its average above the level of the sea. S. tains, which have the appearan its character is that of table-lar numerous hillocks and hollov
" Here the barometer was 24.80; ther
t About noon, in a spot sheltered by : hundred yards on the plain, the barometer and detached 64.
3

A-PATTAN. 457
es of the country, which, with l shades, and colour, constitute and were more than sufficient ight, after having been so many re the road was highest, on the r was 24.75 inches, and both ) h. 30 m. A. M. other side, we arrived, at ten und, very little lower*, called 2veral acres, nearly circular, of d by forest consisting chiefly of il there with solitary trees of the ling stream that ran through the place, which is said to be the l, we entered a forest, in which nts, and proceeded over wooded 2 came to a great extent of open
no less novel than agreeable. ia-pattan. In point of elevation eason to believe, surpasses every Brhaps it is fifteen or twenty miles height may be about 5300 feet urrounded by the tops of mounce of hills of moderate height, d, elevated and depressed into vs. The wood which covers
mometer 65°. everal large rhododendrons, two or three was 24.90; the thermometer attached 60°,
N

Page 500
458 NEURAEL
the boundary mountains (and covered with wood,) is of a pec similar to what we found on th The same kind of wood ramifyi ing scattered about in insulated dendrons here and there, has a to make a very charming landsc Beautiful as this region is, an probability, a fine climate, (ce. similar heights between Matura deserted by man. It is the don and, in an especial manner, of innumerable traces; indeed, ju the dung of this animal which v must abound here more than Reasoning d priori, would have and, at first, it appears not a littl and coldest tract of Ceylon, wh the air is, probably, below 60°, an animal that is supposed to be is probably attracted to this plac and of a quiet peaceable life, out man. In respect to cold, I susp is commonly imagined, and the impunity considerable vicissitud of temperature; and this seems stance of elephants being nume Africa, where ice occasionally f certainly colderthan on the Neu) which I attach to this fact is in

YIA-PATTAN.
hey are all, without exception, uliar kind, quite alpine, and very : summit of Namina-cooli-kandy. ng into the table-land, and occur:lumps, with large solitary rhodovery picturesque effect, and helps аре. d cleared, and possessing, in all tainly a cool climate) like the ta and fort M“Donald, it is quite hinion, entirely, of wild animals; the elephant, of whom we saw dging from the great quantity of was scattered over the ground, it in any other part of the island. led to a different conclusion; e singular, that the most elevated ere the average temperature of should be the favourite haunt of particularly fond of warmth. He e by the charms of good pasture, of the way of being annoyed by ect he is much less delicate than it he is capable of bearing with es, and a pretty extensive range to be established by the circum'ous in some parts of Southern orms, and where the climate is "aellyia-pattan. The importance its geological bearing. It tends

Page 501
NEURAELLYI
apparently to diminish the marve of elephants in the alluvial depc seems to render it far from impro they belonged lived in the cour now found; and, the arctic spec been discovered included and pre perhaps, entitle the same explanat of elephants found in high latitud Crossing the pattan, where it i we soon came to the Kotmalé ga source, is a little stream hardly k a pretty water-fall, from a rocky eye can follow its meanderings, ir this we crossed another rivulet, from the same height, and pursu In crossing the Pattan, thou, nearly vertical, and the sky qui even exposed to the direct rays 62°. * The wind was blowing our rear, and felt so cold and pie able; we spread our umbrellas ti the open plain and entering a w we found the shelter it afforded
Before I entirely quit this regi obtain very little information res probability is, though I am not tion, that it was once inhabite cleared by man; and, for a rea
* The thermometer used had a very : would have been about two degrees lower.

A-PATTAN. 459
of the occurrence of the bones sits of temperate climates, and bable that the animals to which
tries where their remains are ies, of which one specimen has served in ice, in Siberia, may, ion to be extended to the bones
les. s about two or three miles wide, nga, which here, almost at its nee-deep. It descends, forming height, and runs, as far as the h a southerly direction. Beyond very little smaller, descending ing the same course. gh it was about noon, the sun te unclouded, the thermometer, of the sun, did not rise above strongly from the mountains in rcing, that it was really disagreeo break its force, and, on quitting ood through which the path led, exceedingly comfortable. ion, I may remark, that I could pecting it from my guides. The aware, it is supported by tradid and cultivated, or, at least, son assigned already, that in a
small projecting bulb, and, in the shade,

Page 502
460 DESCENT TO F.
state of nature the local circum rather than prevent the grow from the natives with me amou never inhabited, and that, exc visited only by two description Kotmalé, who come in the dry gem-renter and his people in not learn, with any precision, e iron occur, or where the gems saw some specimens, said to ha ellyia; they were chiefly cat's- varieties of sapphire, all very si kind from Matura and Saffragan
In the wood, in which we wind, and indeed the greater pi we were in constant expectatio whom the marks were numero feet, their fresh dung, &c. ; bu owing, probably, to the clear, middle of the day, they general part of the jungle.
Descending through this wo spot of no great extent, throu called the Hawellé oya, flows Neuraellyia-pattan, where the vegetation of mosses luxuriant, same appearance, in still great the moist banks of this stream.
Again entering thick forest, Hawellé oya, where its course

RT MDONALD.
tances are such as would favour n of wood. All I could collect ted to this, - that the Pattan was pt by the passing traveller, it is of men - by the blacksmiths of season to make iron, and by the uest of precious stones. I could ther the spot where the ores of are founud. When at Badulla II ve been collected on the Neuraeye, and adularia, and different milar to the minerals of the same
l. found shelter from the piercing art of the remainder of the way, in of encountering elephants, of us, - as the impression of their ut none made their appearance, bright weather, in which, in the
ly seek the shade of the thickest
Od, we soon came to an open h which a considerable rivulet, on its way to Ouva. On the ground was swampy, and the he soil resembled peat; and the r perfection, was observable on
we forded, a second time, the is very rapid, and its bed rocky.

Page 503
DESCENT TO F
Our experienced guides led us w jungle, which became thicker they had their private marks, - sionally went astray, misled by t
About three o'clock in the from the forest, and had imme height, a most extensive view o laid out before us like a mag in the prospect that arrested att rising in the eastern horizon, passing every other mountain in Ouva, as much in its massive fo) the general appearance of the its surface was not fresh and g first time from the Idalgashena England in spring; but of a li parched and withered: nor we blue which I then so much ad aerial hue. This appearance from a long drought, was great smoke in which many parts of driven before the wind, had a s idea that the ground was not conflagration.
Descending the bare side of passed through narrow slips of these situations, the remains v constructed by the natives di deserted the inhabited part of heights for concealment. W

)RT M“DONALD. 46
ith some difficulty through the as we descended; and, though as notches on trees, they occahe tracts of wild animals. ifternoon, we emerged entirely diately, from our commanding f Upper Ouva, which appeared Inificent map. The first object 2ntion, was Namina-cooli-kandy, »f a light-blue colour, and surthe circle that surrounds Upper 'm as its apparent height. With : country I was disappointed: green, as when I viewed it the l, reminding me of the hills of ght yellowish-green colour, as if re its mountains of the intense mired; but of a light, dazzling, of the country having suffered ly heightened by the clouds of it were enveloped, and which, ingularly wild effect, giving the only parched, but in a state of
ihe mountain, we now and then jungle in sheltered hollows. In vere visible of several rude huts, uring the rebellion, when they the country, and fled to these e found the wind so hard and

Page 504
462 EXPLANAT
troublesome, and so parching a walk with caution in steep pla and we felt no inclination to hal sheltered from its chilling effe the path led us very near the fi is a striking object in the pro neighbourhood of Fort MDon. under peculiar circumstances, a between two elements: a fire had spread up the mountain, consuming a narrow strip ofjun At five o'clock in the afterno spot, about 3700 feet above the the bottom of the descent, calle shelter was wretched, fatigued a halted and took up our quarters The next morning we proce four miles distant. The walk w the hardness and parching dryne able aspect of the country, - the covered with dry stubble, and withered by a long drought, w nearly four months, or burnt b, crop in the approaching wet seas Visiting Upper Ouva at this d of its peculiar condition, viz. th absence of wood, excepting in
* At 5 A.M., at this place, the baromet

N OF SOME
d cold, that...we were obliged to es, to avoid being blown over; to rest, excepting where we were ts. Below a very rocky height, e fall of the Dugullé oya, which pect in this direction from the ld. As we passed, it appeared ld the scene, as it were, of war that had been kindled below, ind was raging in a ravine, and gle close to the water's edge. on, we arrived at an inhabited level of the sea, and nearly at i Perowellé; where, though the ld hungry as we were, we gladly for the night. ---- eded to Fort MDonald, about as far from pleasant, both from ss of the wind, and the miserpaddy being cut, and the fields the grass on the hills eitherlich I learned had now lasted the natives to ensure a better 'I). y season of the year, the causes 2 bareness of its hills, and the few and particular situations,
r was 26.40; both thermometers 65°.

Page 505
PECULIARITIES (
court observation, and thrust t appear to be principally, a long which are prevalent at all tim season; and the practice, gener of setting fire annually to th improving the pasture, and oc for the purpose of cultivating gation. These three circums adequate to account for the effe be essential to its production, parts of the country, where t all situations where the groun frequent showers or natural ir porary effect; the branches an but the roots appear to be unin months, the jungle re-appears growth. Thus, again, where th ful, though there is a dry seasc face of the country remains cov tion of the few localities whe been performed. In further co of these three causes being requ where the application of fire habited parts of the country, manner, to long drought an abundant.
This explanation of the pect of Upper Ouva, is applicable to in this respect at all resemble gammé, the adjoining hills c

F UPPER OUVA 463
temselves on one's notice: they , dry season; the strong winds es, but particularly during this l amongst the natives of Ouva,
dry grass for the purpose of casionally to the upland jungle, grains that do not require irritances combined appear quite t; and each of them appears to as is well illustrated in other ley occur separately. Thus, in d is moist, whether it be from igation, burning has only temd trunks are indeed consumed, jured; and, in less than twelve in a state of most luxuriant e winds are not generally poweron, and burning is practised, the ered with wood, with the excepe the operation of burning has nfirmation of the joint influence isite, I hardly need remark, that is never made, as in the uninhough subject, in a remarkable d hard winds, wood is most
liar openness and want of wood other parts of the country, that it; for instance, Upper BoulatKotmalé, and a considerable

Page 506
464 COUNTRY
portion of farther Doombera, v the practice of burning grass al There is another and striki that deserves notice, and requi dulating surface of hills and v. equably as if instead of primit or clay. This peculiarity of a tirely to the rock in general bei of such a nature, that it underg integration from the action of a
To renew the journey: early Fort MDonald, ascended the the day and the night on the e garan oya, where a couple of te ception of Major-general Sir Ed were to pass this way the next d Owing to the long drought w. Ouva, the aspect of this elevate tiful as when I last passed, in th small streams were dried up; little variety of foliage; none of a flower of any kind was to through the day, was imparted sky, and by the distant atmos being obscured by immense v. great extent of burning grass 2 two or three places, was so larg able by broad day-light. The compensated for the day; the e an evening in England in aut

BETWEEN
here the climate is similar, and ljungle the same. g peculiarity of Upper Ouva, es explanation ; I mean, its unleys, rounded and smoothed as ve rock, they consisted of chalk pearance, I believe, is owing eng nearly of the same quality, and es rapid decomposition and disr and water. he following morning we quitted Dodanatukapella pass, and spent levated ground above the Halnts had been pitched for the reward Barnes and his party, who ау. hich prevailed here, as well as in d region was not nearly so beaule month of April. Most of the the trees and shrubs exhibited . them were in flower, and hardly pe seen. An additional gloom, to the scenery by a wild cloudy here over Walapany and Ouva lumes of smoke, rising from a nd jungle, the fire of which, in 2 and fierce as to be distinguishvening here, and night, amply 'ening was quite delightful, like mn, after a sultry day; the air

Page 507
FORT M DONALD
was fresh and cool; the ther many birds, whose notes rese sweetly in an adjoining wood. evening, under the influence charming in its appearance, pe the lofty chain of Walapany loftier Namina-cooli-kandy a li the finest tint of blue. I do no joyed a solitary walk than I didt air, and delighted by the beauti suffering from the heat, and tir district, I have thought of this r on the desert air,”- and of th derive from it as a place of temp Having already described ) country between Kandy and Na into any minute particulars of th It will be sufficient to notice s novelty to recommend them.
At Kandy, where we arrive found a climate very different rienced in Ouva and at Matura ten miles distant. Here, there on the contrary, the air was hu In all probability, this strikung solely on the circumstance ( skreened from the direct impul monsoon by the lofty interveni Kotmalé, which rob it of mois and in relation to humidity com 3

AND MATURATTA. 465
nometer, at sunset, at 60”; and mbled those of the robin, sung The scenery, by the soft light of of a perfectly clear sky, was rticularly its distant features; as mountains in the east, and the tle to the south of east, bothof t recollect having ever more enhis evening, refreshed by the cool ful prospect. Often since, when 2d of the monotony of a lowland egion, - of its beauties “ wasted he benefit and pleasure we might orary residence and retirement.
Maturatta and Kandy, and the landé, it is unnecessary to enter le journey along this line of road. such circumstances only as have
d on the 3d of September, we from that which we had expetta, and even at Marasena, only were no symptoms of drought; mid and showers were frequent. g difference of climate depends of the preceding places being se and effects of the south-west ng mountains of Saffragam and ture by precipitation in passing, pletely alter its character.
O

Page 508
466 DAMBC
Between Kandy and Nalandé since we were last this way, on comalie, at the period of the Now, every attention and mark cellency. The roads had been p somely decorated in the Singale the highest kind, due only to rc sprinkled with quicklime. The the province, were in attendance of both sexes, looking well and little during the rebellion, madet to pay their respects and gratify
Again at Nalandé we experi alteration of climate. The win dry; the grass was turned yellow the exception of those least suc withered. The aspect of the was in harmony with the wretc. it was troubled and fiery, and heightened by the ruined state desolate air of the new one, wł finished, was deserted on acco
SOICelleSS.
From Nalandé we proceed tO distant, through a country parch overgrown with jungle and fores by man.
Dambooloo, where we arrived of peculiar interest. Its rock-te

OLoo.
a remarkable change was visible he Governor's return from Trinommencement of the rebellion. of respect was paid to His Exut in good order, and were hande fashion, and, as a distinction, of yalty, they were here and there : headmen, with the Dissave of , and the people of the country contented, having suffered very heir appearance in great numbers, their curiosity.
2nced another sudden and great d was strong, and disagreeably , and the leaves of the trees, with 'culent, were either drooping or sky, at the time of our arrival, hed appearance of the country ; the effect of the whole was of our old military post and the nich, before its works were half punt of its extreme unwhole
Dambooloo, about fifteen miles ed up by drought, nearly level, it, and almost entirely deserted
late in the afternoon, is a scene mples are the most extensive in

Page 509
ROCR
the island, the most perfect of and in the highest state of prese
Dambooloo-gallé, the rock in is almost insulated and of a vas above the plain is about six hun are covered with wood, and in ge The following outlines, intende transverse sections, will give a fofm than verbal descriþtion pel
ཚོགས་གོ་
The temples, which give this cavern in the south side of ther hundred and fifty feet above the is up the eastern shelving extr
an archway of masonry of appar along a narrow platform of solid by a low wall, shaded by trees, a holding rain water, a very smal terior of the temples is hid extei four hundred feet long, perforat windows, and sheltered and defe
* On the top of the rock, at 4 P.M., thi 79°. On the plain below, at 6 P.M., the
+ At 4 h. 30 m. P.M., the barometer on thermometers 79°. m
3 ο
 
 
 
 

EMPLES. Y: 467
their kind and the most ancient, 'rvation and order.
which these temples are situated, t size. Its perpendicular height dred feet.* Very few parts of it neral its surface is bare and black. 2d to represent longitudinal and more tolerably correct idea of its
“haps can convey.
place celebrity, are parts of a vast ock, at the height of about three plain. The approach to them emity of the rpck, and through . . ently modern construction, and rock open to the south, enclosed nd containing in its area a cistern l temple and a bogah. The innally by a wall rather more than ed with a number of doors and :nded not only by the overhang
e barometer was 29.0; both thermometers
barometer was 29.69; thermometers 80°. the platform before the wiharés was 29.29;
2

Page 510
468 ROCK-T
ing concave surface of rock, b verandah, consisting of a that posts.
This approach, platform, al very little, and did not at all pre entering the temples. The wi in order from the entrance. It twenty-seven wide; and its she wards, where most lofty, is abou tains ten figures of Boodhoo, an high. The figures are well exe Imost of them are as large or larg The roof and sides of the rock a the brightest colours, and illum chiefly of Boodhoo. The gener ingly striking and pretty.
The next wiharé, called the the preceding, partly by abutti masonry, in which there is a do cipal entrance is by a door in fi ΟΙ entering this temple; we wel brilliant effect of an immense richest colours, and by the num it contains in different attitudes
most lively manner. It is abc wide, and its shelving roof wher high. The figures which it contai of Boodhoo, in the recumbent p ing on its right hand, is of giga and well proportioned; its face

MPLES.
, likewise artificially, by a rude led roof supported by wooden
front raised our expectations are us for what we discovered on aré we first explored is the last is about fifty-four feet long and ving roof, which dips rapidly in; twenty-seven feet high. It conla neat dagobah about twelve feet uted and brilliantly painted, and er than the ordinary size ofman. ind the front wall are painted of inated with a number of figures, al effect of the whole is exceed
Alut Wiharé, is separated from g rock, and partly by a wall of or of communication. Its prinont. Wewere takenby surprise eastonished by its great size, the surface of rock painted of the arous figures of Boodhoo, which and groupes, all coloured in the ut ninety feet long, eighty-one highest, is about thirty-six feet is are fifty in number. One statue sture, its head on a pillow resttic size, about thirty feet long s handsome, and its expression
g

Page 511
ROCK
of countenance remarkably plac statues of Boodhoo in the stanc high, and all the rest are as li Most of them are coloured bri red robes, and reminded me of th described by Captain Turner, w ether, by Qne wearing red and t wards the western end of the figure of King Kirtissiré, the last in his robes of state, which ve by the late king,
Between this temple and the nication; I believe they are sepa wall. The portal by which you el way, guarded on each side by fig sent Janitors. This temple, call as much surpasses in size and eff described. It is about one hund ninety feet wide, and forty-five fe obscurity add to its grandeur; through numerous windows, and tains altogether fifty-three images fourteen or eighteen feet high, which is ornamented with four fi different quarter, each seated on and shaded by its expanded h temples, so in this the images distance from the sides and in grouped; and as in the last, non with the exception of the statu

EMPLES. 469
id and benignant. Seven other ing attitude, are about ten feet rge as life, or very little less. ght yellow; two or three have e two classes of Lamas in Tibet, ho are distinguished from each he other yellow garments. To'emple there is a well executed great benefactor of Dambooloo, try much resemble those worn
next there is no direct commurated from each other by a stone hter is in front; it is a lofty archures in stone, intended to repreed the Maha-rajah wiharé, almost ect the last, as that does the first ced and ninety feet long, about et high where highest; nor does for it is perfectly well lighted several doors in front. It con, and a handsome dagobah, about
the broad circular pedestal of gures of Boodhoo, each facing a the coil of a Cobra de Capello, ood. As in the two preceding are arranged in a row at a little ner walls of the room, but not e are placed near the outer wall es of two kings : at the western

Page 512
470 ROC
end of the temple the figures : majority of the statues are E and in different attitudes; ma them much, if at all, smaller t of Boodhoo, there is, in comp. rajooroowo, who, it is imaginec successor of Goutama; and o Vísnu, Samen, and Nata ; the yellow, and the third in robe two kings alluded to above, a wall, are those of Wallagam-bah of the temple: the first, repres Dambooloo, is the rudest figure i simplest and least ornamented; in the Malabar fashion; there is neck, the body of which serves ear-pendants. At the gastern e little recess formed by a high pi are covered with paintings ill beginning with the earliest and tinued down to the introductio relic. The exploits of Wijeya, figure, and cover a great deal voyage of this hero, which is r by sea-monsters. The dedicati the arrival of the relic, is figured by a pair of elephants, attende eastern end of the temple there that filters through the roof fron which are supplied by rain. Th

EMPLES.
e arranged in a double row. The odhoos of different dimensions, y of them larger, but none of an life. Besides forty-six figures ny with them, one of Mitré. Deo will be the next Boodhoo, the le of each of the three gods,- irst in blue robes, the second in s of white. The statues of the standing apart against the outer oo and Nisankai, at opposite ends enting the earliest benefactor of nevery respect, and its dress is the the ears are long, and drawn down a double-headed snake about the as a necklace, and the heads as xtremity of the temple there is a 'ojecting rock, the walls of which ustrating the history of Ceylon, most fabulous period, and conn of the "bo-tree and the sacred he first king, make a conspicuous of space; more especially the 2presented by a boat surrounded n of the island to Boodhoo after by a king guiding a plough drawn il by priests,. &c. Towards the is a perpetual dripping of water hollows on the top of the rock, 2 water as it drops is caught in a

Page 513
ROCK
chatty for the purpose, placed i the floor. Though the water through superstitious dread, v use it; - and, when I told a replied, that though we might it would certainly prove.fatal to Before quitting this temple, remaining on account of its coc the close and hot atmosphere o an opportunity to witness them their divinity. The service w; desire, and without the least h the chief priest, who intimated plied them with flowers. Each went and laid them before an panied the offering with a pio being all made, and all the p the images, and kneeling, the with a clear voice, sentence by obligations of their religion, sentence after him. The unite men in the highest key of rec exclamation, made the cavern effect, producing a thrill throug sentiment not to be described.
The next and last temple, ca cause the god Visnu is supposed of its principal image, is very of the preceding, especially the feet long, twenty-one wide, and

TEMPLES. 471
n a small square inclosure sunk in is particularly good, no native, hich restrains them, ventures to priest that I had tasted it, he drink it, perhaps, with impunity,
them were they to indulge in it.
in which there was a pleasure in l and fresh air, so different from f small wiharés in general, we had anner in which Boodhists worship as performed at the Governor's esitation, under the direction of the wish to the people, and supperson, on receiving his flowers, image of Boodhoo, and accomous exelamation. The offerings eople arranged in a line before priest stood in the middle, and I sentence, recited the common the congregation repeating each d voices of at least one hundred sitative, or rather of the loudest resound, and had a fine awful :h the system, and a feeling and
lled the Dewaa-rajah wiharé, beto have aided in the construction inferior in every respect to either two last. It is about seventy-five twenty-seven high; and so dark,

Page 514
472 ROCK.
that I had only a very imperfe a lamp. It contains six image all of them of ordinary size, luded to as the principal figu Boodhoo, about thirty feet lon Whether the cavern in whic is altogether natural, or partly not now easy to determine. TI pally natural, and that man h ating it. I am not aware that point; and, indeed, it can hardl I have been able to collect amou wiharé was commenced 1924 during his retirement in this pa of his defeat by the Malabars and it was repaired and embellishe years ago by King Nisankai, whi menting it six hundred thous: value is not known; and lastly, sixty-four years ago by King Ki wiharé was again repaired.
These temples are attached under the care of seven residen all the country round, as far as mit of the rock, is temple-prope duce a sanus to prove it. At p or rather I should say demand t only, the inhabitants of twelv establishment.
For want of time, we were

EMPEES,
view of it, even with the aid of of Boodhoo, and one of Visnu, ith the exception of that just al, which is a gigantic recumbent
these temples have been formed, natural and partly artificial, it is ne probability is, that it is princis had very little to do in excavhistory throws any light upon this be expected that it should. All nts to this,—that the Maha-rajah years ago by Walagam-bahoo, rt of Matelé, between the period l the recovery of his capital; that d two hundred and twenty-seven ) is said to have laid out in ornaind pieces of gold, but of what hat the Alut wiharè was formed tissrie, by whom also the great
to the Asgirie wihare, and are priests. It is pretended, that he eye can reach from the sumty, and a priest offered to proesent the priests can command, e services of about forty people
villages that belong to their
ot able to visit the dwellings of

Page 515
TALDE
the priests, which are situated si of the rock, below the wihare, a rior kind. We preferred ascend view which its summit command comprehending, when the atmos tion of Matelé, of the Seven Ko the direction of the Seven Korles the prospect was hid from us by very little way. Over Nuarakal: of Matelé, the air was pretty clea only by the horizon. The forme or three miles from Dambooloo : appears to be low and level, and to wood, the character of the no very similar to that of Nuarakala in its surface being rather more i
On the morrow early we left way of Nalandé to Taldenia, ab Taldenia is the property of El country-residence. His house i seen in any part of the country, granaries. It is about 1200 fel situated on a gentle green decliv young cocoa-nut trees; and for s are here very numerous and trou ing ground is surrounded by climate of this place, it is rem that of Nalandé, though the dist:
* At 7 A.M. barometer
6

NIA... 473
mewhere on the southern side ld are said to be of a very supeng the rock for the sake of the s. This view is very extensive, phere is unclouded, a large porrles, and of Nuarakalawea. In and the eastern part of Matelé, mist, and we could see but a wea and the northern portion r, and the view was terminated r district commences about two as far as the eye could reach, it covered with wood. In respect thern part of Matelé appeared wea, and seemed to differ only rregular and hilly. Dambooloo, and proceeded by out eight miles distant from it. eylapola, and was his favourite s the most spacious one I have and it is amply provided with et above the level of the * sea, ity in the midst of a grove of ecurity against elephants, which blesome, both it and the adjoinditch and breast-work. The arkable, is totally different from ance between them is so short.
28.85; thermometers 72.
P

Page 516
474 RETURN
The Asgirie Korle to which T a mile or two from Nalandé, the difference of climate and sc it, we could see no marks of grass green, vegetation luxurial with green crops; and what was abundant. Nor, does it differ Nalandé and the adjoining cou this korle is remarkably healthd separated from the Seven Korle considerable height. Its peculi connected with this circumstal acting as a refrigeratory on the probably, of the frequent showei district is refreshed during the st The following day we crosse lowest part of the mountain-ridg Seven Korles, and proceeded by ņegalle twenty-eight miles distar very steep, and though much ne very difficult. Between the pas hilly, and often picturesque, b Kandeloya and Koornegalle, th abounding in paddy-fields and Didroo oya which we forded ab place, is a pretty wide and rapid knee-deep. I have already su the water of this river, at prese Maha oya, above Giriullé. Jud of levels and the nature of the in

O COLOMBO.
denia bėlongs, commences about ad immediately where it begins, ery is perceptible. On entering ought; the air was moist, the , the paddy-fields were covered most decisive of all, leeches were }ss in point of salubrity: whilst try is notoriously unwholesome, ul.” The country is hilly and is by a narrow mountain-ridge of arities of climate, no doubt, are ce. The mountain in question passing air, is the chief cause s with which this favoured little buth-west monsoon. d the Yattéwatté pass, over the e already alluded to, entered the the way of Kandeloya to Koorit. The Yattéwatté pass is not glected, the road over it is not s and Kandeloya the country is ut little cultivated. Between ! road is through narrow plains skirted by woody hills. The ut eight miles from the latter stream, but seldom more than gested the idea of conveying it useless, by a canal, into the ing roughly from the difference ervening surface, it is not im

Page 517
RETURN TO
probable that it may be practics its advantages would be incalcul be formed, communicating with would be established through th provinces. I have now brougl this excursion, having nothing Koornagalle, or the country bet

COLOMBO. 475
le. Could it be accomplished, ble; a fine navigable river would he sea; and an inland navigation : most fertile part of the Kandyan t to a conclusion my account of new to offer respecting either veen it and Colombo.

Page 518


Page 519
PART
OBSERVATIONS ON THE EFFECTS DISEASES O
IN this last part of my work studiously avoid professional di chiefly to such views and observ to those who may visit Ceylon, c the philosophical reader.
The effects of a climate such stitution, may be conveniently heads: 1. those which occur im produced slowly and gradually; sionally and unexpectedly from tl In passing suddenly from a a tropical one, the temperature and sometimes even three degrees may be considered as the standa disagreeable sensation of heat is

III.
OF THE CLIMATE AND ON THE
F CEYLON.
I shall, as much as possible, squisition, and confine myself ations as are likely to be useful or promise to be interesting to .
as that of Ceylon on the con'onsidered under three different mediately; 2. those which are and, 3. those which arise occahe agency of peculiar causes.
zold or temperate climate into of the body is raised one or two of Fahrenheit, above 98, which "d of health in England; and a experienced, with acceleration

Page 520
478 EFFECTS
of the heart's action, increase ness and thirst, diminished a position, which rarely amounts
. In proof and ilustration of the tem transition stated in the text, I may ment made during my voyage to India in relati
In the month of February we set sai when we were in latitude 9° 42' N., the t and we had begun to experience the disag the temperature of seven individuals, ing hours after breakfast, and in a state of re the tongue, as far back as possible, an follows:
Again, on the 4th of April, in latitud having been exposed to a tropical heat trials of the temperature of the same indi perature under the tongue of
No. 1. W.
2.
... aged 2 40 10. 43

F CLIMATE
perspiration, languor, restless»etite, and slight general indisto actual illness.
erature of the body being raised from the on the result of the observations which I in to this point.
from England: on the 10th of March, ermometer 78°, under an awning om deck, reeable effect of a tropical climate, I tried ood health, perspiring gently, about three it. A delicate thermometer placed under ... the lips closed, rose in each instance as
years, to 99
99.5
98.75 99
99
98
98.75
e 23° 44' S., the thermometer 80', after for nearly a month, I made some further viduals, and of some others. The tem
S 99.5
99.5
99.75 OO 99.5
OO
99.5 years, 101
99.75 99

Page 521
AND DISEASE
On landing in a tropical coun greater than at sea, and the un are more numerous and active marked and more troublesome, t to constitute actual disease and r aggravated by excess and acts of To counteract these primary el landing, temperance, in the stricte term, cannot be too strongly incul may be advantageously used; al stimuli, much exposure to the carefully avoided: nor should the more industriously, were it only of indolency and effeminacy whic Europeans in India, and deprive
No. 11. aged 40 y
2. 3
15. 4.
Lastly, on the 5th of May, in latitude 3 between this latitude and that of 30°, anc repeated my observations on a few of the thermometer was at 60°, and we felt cool,
No.
Was
It is hardly necessary to observe, that ternal temperature, all the disagreeable eff

S OF CEYLON. 4侬9
try, where the heat is generally avoidable causes of excitement the effects are more strongly hough still seldom so severe as 2duire medical treatment, unless imprudence. fects of heat, especially on first st and most general sense of the cated. Gentle aperient medicine l high excitement, all powerful sun, violent exercise, should be e contrary extremes be shunned for the sake of escaping habits ch too often insensibly creep on them of their native strength,
ears, 99.5
100
99.5
5° 22' S, after having been three weeks experienced damp aud cool weather, I : same gentlemen as before, now that the almost cold. The temperature of
98.5
98.25
98
98.75
98.25
98
with this reduction of external and inacts enumerated in the text, disappeared.

Page 522
480 EFFECTS (
energy both of body and mind. lators of hot climates have wise at all, very sparingly; and your altogether with infinite advantag it is useless to lay down strict r and which, fortunately, are not r and is suited by nature for a wic stances, and is possessed of a co in most instances capable of bea sufficient to remark that less ani than in a cold climate; and, in the better. Respecting dress a of the bath, and many other part some writers, they are compara hardly to require being mentione pressive, the dress of course mus only part of the body that requir manner, is the abdomen or belly, seat of disease in a hot climate, a consequence, a flannel roller, or muslin, may be advantageously round several times, moderately cannot be indulged in without frc daily use of the bath; and there abused, though some medical respecting excess of clean linen health. Perhaps rubbing the s generally preferable to immersion once in the day, and the body wa wards rubbed with a little sweet very salutary effect.

CLIMATE
Wine and spirits, which the legisprohibited, should be used, if men might abstain from them Relative to diet and regimen, les, which cannot be followed, quired. Man is a hardy animal, e range of climate and circumstitution that, if not abused, is ing them with impunity. It is mal food in general is required variably, the simpler the diet, ld change of linen, and the use iculars which are insisted on by tively of so trivial a nature as d. When the heat is at all opzt be of the lightest kind; the es to be guarded in a particular which is as much the prevailing s the chest is in a cold one. In one of coarse linen, or even of worn about the loins, wrapped ight. Cleanliness and comfort quent changes of linen and the is little danger of either being men have sounded an alarm on the score of endangering in with a wet rough towel is in water; and if soap be used hed all over with it, and afterr scented oil, it may have a

Page 523
AND DISEASE:
Judging from experience, in apt to occur, immediately on lan sphere of which is not vitiated w The prickly heat, (lichen tropicu: on their first arrival, though a ve skin; is generally the companion ofalaying its irritation, When se medicine, abstaining from acidula from which such vegetables as a be excluded. Fever is the most rity, to which the newly arrived : from imprudent exposure to the temperance. It is frequently qui inflammatory kind, that requires
It is not easy to trace all the operation of a hot climate on th perature of the air does not excee of heat first experienced, and ma nected with it, soon disappear. T
* In proof of this, I might adduce a num man, made, not only in different parts of Hope, and at the Mauritius, on natives as results are similar, it will be sufficient to g September, 1816, between six and seven-o 79, I found the temperature of six Singale follows :- P
Sex. "గీge.
Female 50 years هو
Do. - | 4 - Male r 20 ܡ .
Do. p 8 - Do. 40 - Do. 25 -
They were all in good health, and fasting.
3 G

OF CEYLON. 481
Ceylon, the diseases which are ding in a hot climate, the atmoith miasmata, are few in number. ,) which few are exempted from y troublesome affection of the of good health. The best mode vere, is by. taking mild aperient ted drinks, and using a lightdiet, reliable to become acid should cominon disease, of any seveare subject. It commonly arises
sun, or from some act of in- . ite ephemeral, and always of an an active depleting treatment.
affects of the slow and gradual e constitution. When the tem'd 80, the disagreeable sensation ny of the uneasy feelings eon'he temperature * of the body in
ber of observations on the temperature of Ceylon, but likewise at the Cape of Good well as on Europeans. As the general give a very few of them. In the month of 'clock in the morning, when the air was se, in the neighbourhood of Colombo, as
Temperature under the tongue. 10lo
- | 101.5
sr | - 0
- 0.5
100 - OO

Page 524
482 EFFECTs o
general, and especially of the e: high. The pulse, I believe, frequency, but rather diminishe more full. The respiration, to frequency. The quantity of augmented. The urine appeal quantity, and to contain more.u of higher specific gravity. The more disposed to constipation.
Connected with this state oft with their causes, other changes its fresh ruddy hue, and, if not
In the next month I made the following
on a number of boys and girls, in the or
lombo : --
Half
Sex. Age. Temperature un Female - 12 years - 100. Do. - 14 一 101 Do. - 17 -00 سس Male - 14 - 102 Do. - 10 -101 سن. Do. - 4 - 100 Do. - 10 - - 100
Wht
Female - 9 - O Do. - 6 - - O1 Do. - 9 -- 1 O. Do. - 12 - - 102 Male - 8 - 102
It has been asserted by Dr. Chalmers, temperature of man in a hot climate is rat with a view to disprove this assertion, granted as correct, and made, in more tha speculation, that I have thought it necess

'''CLIMATE
tremities, continues permanently 'ommonly does not increase in and, at the same time, becomes o, perhaps diminishes a little in cuticular perspiration' conrtinues s to be secreted in rather less rea, and less uric acid, and to be bowels become less active, and
he functions, as effects, perhaps, are observable. The skin loses tanned by exposure to the sun,
observations, under similar circumstances,
phan-school in the neighbourhood of Co
Caste.
der the tongue. Temperature under the axilla. 5 98.5
vwn *~~~~
m Mwish
an 100
5 s 99.5
ano 99
e 99
99.5
ago 98.
98.5
op OO
o 100
n his History of South Carolina, that the her lower than in a cold one. It is chiefly hich for many years has been taken for 1 one instance, the foundation of ingenious ry to enter into any detail on the subject.

Page 525
AND DISE,
becomes exceedingly pale, or body and mind seem to dimin position to exercise either, and It has been stated, and by hig increased in a hot climate, and The term is rather vague; but experience which II had in C accuracy of the remark. Instea nervous and muscular irritabil minished in a hot climate; and seems to be confirmed by the ra It is also said, and generally beli to voluptuousness. I very muc assertion. The behaviour of the propensity be felt by some Euro would attribute it to collateral c. facility of indulgence, rather than The diseases which arise in coi action of a hot climate, are most skin, abdominal viscera, or the bi The only severe cutaneous aff much subject in Ceylon, are boi requires particular notice.
Few Europeans have been in fering severely from the former. a salutary operation, and to ten complaints. It is remarkable thi the skin is as rare as the phlegme
*. Nosographie Philosoph.
3 Q

SES OF CEYLON. 83اه میه
a sickly yellowish tinge. Both h in activity; there is less disoth become less fitted for action. authority, that irritability is requently in a very high degree. in whatever sense taken, the ylon is not favourable to the l of increased irritability, both. ty appeared to me to be di-. that this is the fact in Ceylon reness of spasmodic complaints. aved, that a hot climate disposes h doubt the correctness of the natives does not shew it. If the peans in an increased degree, I ircumstances, - to idleness and to the mere effect of climate.-- sequence of the long-continued generally seated either in the ain. -- ctions to which Europeans are s; and another disease, which
the country long without sufThey seem, in general, to have to prevent more formidable erysipelatous inflammation of Lous is common. "
m iii. p. 159. edit. 6. 2

Page 526
484 - EFFECTS OF
The other disease alluded to ha described by authors. Its seat consists in a peculiarly inflamed by redness, slight swelling, and instances, by a serous discharge. constantly attends it, and is the n severity of the disease. Neither form of eruption, appears to be sometimes accompanied with min times, but still more rarely, wit rise to small superficial ulcers, wi not neglected. In its character, t prurigo senilis of Dr. Willan. particulars, and in one point ess attacking men in the vigour of li monly begins between the toes, the palms of the hands. It oft another. Whilst it spreads from frequently heal, or become less feet, the most common seat of t extended to the legs, and even causes of it are obscure: the indi assign no reason for it. It appea with the high temperature of th independent of mechanical irrit general health. I believe it has a have heard of instances of its l duration of a considerable tim months. Exercise has a consider to what might be expected, a

CLIMATE
not, that I am aware of, been s the cutis, or true skin." It state of the texture, indicated severe itching, and, in most Descquamation of the cuticle lore abundant according to the pustules, papulæ, nor any other : essential to it, though it is ute irritable pinuples, and somea minute pustules, which give nich in general heal readily, if his disease most resembles the It differs, however, in many entially, - in most frequently e. The diseased action comund in the soles of the feet, and en spreads from one part toold parts to new, the former severely affected. From the he disease, it has occasionally to the thighs. The exciting viduals attacked can in general rs to be intimately connected e extremities, and to be quite ation, or derangement of the tendency to wear itself out: I healing spontaneously, after a e, often amounting to many able effect on it; and, contrary very beneficial effect: indeed,

Page 527
AND DISEASF
in most instances, severe exel be sufficient to cure the disease. rest, and a horizontal posture, mode of treating the disease is s a great variety of local applicat little or no effect. The itchin always the most troublesome covering the parts affected wit in lukewarm water, than by a with. I believe, the cure of the only by the use of internal med: is deserving of a fair trial: in O. daily speedily removed the com] it afforded considerable relief,
CC,
The natives are much more than Europeans residing in th elephas, is not uncommon amon fined chiefly to the south-west gombo and Mlatura, where the te is uniformly high, and the air. loaded with moisture. Both described by Mr. Robinson, in t Chirurgical Transactions, are f same district in which elephas able attention to these diseases neighbourhood of Colombo, hu ment as an asylum for the wre cruel maladies, I can bear witr this gentleman's descriptions are

S OF CEYLON. 485
cise on foot, I believe, would In accordance with this fact, aggravate the complaint. The till but imperfectly understood: ions that I tried seemed to have g, which is often intense, and symptom, is more allayed by a simple dressing, after washing ny other plan I am acquainted complaint can be accomplished icine. Calomel, as an alterative, ne instance, a grain of it given plaint; and, in another instance, though it did not accomplish
disposed to cutaneous diseases e island. The Cochin leg, or ngst them: it seems to be conshore of Ceylon, between Ne2mperature, throughout the year, , the greater part of the year, species of elephantiasis, so well he 10th volume of the Medicoar from rare, especially in the occurs. Having paid considerat the Lepur-Hospital, in the manely established by Governtehed beings afflicted with these less to the accuracy with which } given. In a very few instances,

Page 528
486 EFFECTS O
I have seen the two kinds of el the joints,' and the tuberculated valuable observations respectin
* I may mention one case in particular tunity, on its fatal termination, of exami vidual affected was a Singalese, sixty уea. on him fourteen years when I first saw h were then nearly as follows: - The face tubercles; and the latter, as well as the all brows were without hair; the skin of m tuberculated; both feet were much swolle surface of the left foot was covered with greatly disfigured, and several joints of th in the course of the disease. The glands larged. He was in a very debilitated st: greatly. On the 26th of November, wh The surface of the body was fissured an The excoriated patches were slightly red, state of gangrene. He expired the day twelve hours after death: the heart was r were thin; a thick layer of fat covered its usual; of a pale colour, and marked with appearance was noticed, as it were, c distended with greenish bile. Much fat w few red spots appeared on the mucous mer slightly enlarged glands of the groin exhi ture. The tuberculated parts of the skin to be produced chiefly by a thickening of extremities, and especially of the knees, le. most places, the true skin was not less tha. thickened skin, a thick layer of fat present the cellular membrane, between the muscl peared to be converted into a species of : lar fibre remained. At both knee-joints, distended with an oily or fatty matter, whi and, in appearance, very like honey. No of the body.

. CLMATE
phantiasis, viz. “...the leprosy of
species, combined.* For very g the treatment of these two
of this combination, as I had ara opporing the diseased appearances. The indi's old. The disease had been increasing im, in September 1816. The symptoms and ears were puffy, and deformed with e nasi and lips, were enlarged. The eyeost parts of the body was thickened and l, and in many places ulcerated; the outer a "foul ulcer; the fingers and toes were a former were wanting, having dropped off of the groin were only very slightly ente, and his general health was deranged len I saw him again, he was moribund. d excoriated in a hundred different places. and merely moist. The left foot was in a following. I examined the body about ather small and flaccid, and its parieties outer surface. The liver was larger than white spots. Near the lobulus quadratus of an old cicatrix. The gall-bladder was as accumulated about the mesentery. A mbrane of the intestines. A section of the bited no decidedly-marked diseased strucwere thickened, and each tubercle seemed the cutis. The integuments of the lower gs, and feet, were generally thickened; in n a quarter of an inch thick. Under the 2d itself, which was also diffused through es. Most of the muscles of the legs apadipose matter, so that very little muscuthe capsular membranes and bursae were ch was yellow, semi-fluid, and granular, serous effusion was observed in any part

Page 529
AND DISEAS
diseases, I must refer the me paper. . It is ardently to be ho confirm the very favourable acc curative power of the bark of th elephantiasis. tuberculata, and than arsenic may be discovered sides these formidable diseases, variety of other complaints of th there is hardly a species in D I have not seen an instance am The abdominal viscera most the large intestines and the liv because they are much more fr though, according to popular ol of Indian maladies.
Acute inflammation of the in rence; diarrhoea and dysenter There is a species of the for dejections are white; the debil considerable, accompanied with cases, in which the liver, prob large intestines, I have seen v the use of the blue-pill combine effected, when other medicines, done barm. The dysentery from the severity of its sympt runs its course, the difficulty of fatal termination. Even at its to be attended with ulceration death, the whole tract of the

ES OF CEYTL6)N. - 48
dical reader to Mr. Robinson's ped, that farther experience will ount which he has given of the Le root of the asclepia gigantea in hat some more effectual rennedy or elephantiasis anaisthetos. Bethe natives are liable to a great he skin; so much so, indeed, that r. Bateman's Synopsis, of which ongst them. p
subject to disease in Ceylon, are er. I mentiön the former first, equently affected than the latter; pinion, the liver is the grand seat
testines is not of common occury are infinitely more frequent. mer, not unusual, in which the ity and emaciation of the body a state of feverishness. In these. ably, is affected, as well as the ery great advantage derived from 'd with opium, and a cure speedily as tonics, astringents, &c. have of Ceylon is, a terrible disease, toms, the rapidity with which "it checking it, and its frequently very commencement, it appears ; and in most instances, before large intestines is more or less
سمر

Page 530
488 EFFECTS OF
covered with ulcers. I cannot formidable complaint. In the II late rebellion, when it prevaile fatal to about one in four of greatly to be regretted, that the is still far from settled. The tr most successful, -- certainly that cures, - consisted in the use o and frequently repeated doses,- the twenty-four. It often acted relieving the symptoms, and rest any of its narcotic effects; and th my medical friends, who at my su was confirmatory of mine. I practice, from the high manner i 'valuable article on dysentery in Of the effect of blood-letting in ti great doubt. Judging from the in Kandy, I would say, it does h ing strength without ʻ arresting tl process. But others have report highly; and have trusted to it ch I can only account for this diffe 'sition that the dysentery of the seemed to have had a bad effec character from the dysentery of T the lancet is said to have been u in large doses, has been strongly of India. From numerous disse is not commonly and essentially,

CLIMATE
here enter into details of this terior, during the period of the greatly, it in general proved hose whom it attacked. It is node of treatment of this disease atment which appeared to me by which I accomplished most opium. immediately, in large as a grain every hour through in the most favourable manner, pring health, without producing e experience of two or three of iggestion tried it in large doses, was led to make trial of this n which it is recommended in a | * Le Dictionnaire Medical.'' he dysentery of Ceylon, I am in 'experience which we had of it arm rather than good, exhausthe inflammatory and ulcerative 2d favourably upon it, and even iefly for the cure of the disease. rence of result, on the suppointerior, in which venaesection , is somewhat different in its rincomalie and Colombo, where sed advantageously. Calomel, ecommended in the dysentery ctions, I infer, that the disease out only rarely and accidentally,

Page 531
AND DISEAS)
complicated with disease of ti theoretical views, I may briefly
which , I have seen calomel adı peared to aggravate the complai Ceylon are exceedingly obscure those which act only occasiona in some condition of the atmo which we are at present ignor Indians are exempted from thi correct. It would be more co, liable to it than Europeans. M assertion, attempts to account by referring it to the use of bete Were it a fact, it could hardly Did the natives swallow their sal then it might have some effec is rarely done: indeed, I belie digent and hungry, when they h a craving appetite, which it i manner. The fact, that Indian tery, I would not attribute to an circumstances, most of which
well to keep in mind: – as tl stinence from intoxicating liquor of farinaceous food, highly see dress, so well adapted to keep
custom of avoiding the night-air. ing a flannel or calico bandage o
* Nosographie Philo

ES OF CEYLON. 489
he liver. But, laying aside all state, that in a few instances, in ministered in large doses, it apnt. The causes of dysentery in : ; perhaps they belong rather to lly than constantly, and consist sphere, of the exact nature of ant. It has been asserted, that s complaint; which is far from rrect to state, that they are less I. Penel, who has admitted the for the imaginary exemption, al, so general amongst Indians. * be accounted for in this way. liva in the act of chewing betel, it on their intestines; but this ve, never, excepting by the inlave no other means of alaying s said to do in a remarkable s are even less liable to dyseny one cause alone, but to several Europeans in India would do heir habits of temperance; ab's; the use of a large proportion isoned with red pepper; their the abdomen warm; and their
By way of prevention, wearr band about the loins; washing
Isoph. tom. ii. p. 321.
% r

Page 532
490 EFFECTS
the surface with a rough towel carefully avoiding constipation by the use of medicine, cannot
Disease of the liver is not rally imagined. Other comp especially of the larger intestir diagnosis being exceedingly did chronic inflammation are of acute inflammation. Though to hepatic derangement, I sus) have little effect were it not : tivity, and especially, by the abu lation of the effect of ardent s amongst our troops in Ceylon from this disease as artificers, w having more liberty. than soldiers drinking. The majority of them abscess or inflammation of the l effects of exercise in preventi notice, that during the rebellion employed in the field, and in other diseases increased in freq degree, whilst abscess and infla minished. This important fa satisfactory manner by the resul Dyspepsia is not an uncomm larly amongst Europeans who in
* In forming the diagnosis, the compo assistance. In several instances in whic death, there was no deficiency of urea in

F CLEMATE
with soap and water, daily, and by attention to diet, rather than e too highly recommended.
common in Ceylon as is geneints of the abdominal viscera, s, are often mistaken for it, the cult.* Abscess of the liver and hore frequent occurrence than high temperature does dispose ect, in most instances it would ided by intemperance and inacse of ardent spirits. In confirmirits, it may be remarked, that no class of men, suffer so much ho, being mueh better, paid, and in general, invariably indulge in , sooner or later, are carried off by iver. Confirmatory of the good ng this disease, it is worthy of when our troops were actively taking extraordinary exertions, lency and fatality in a very high nmation of the liver actually dit was established in the most of dissections. n complaint in Ceylon, particuulge in the luxuries of the table.
ion of the urine is of comparatively little abscess of the liver was discovered after e urine.

Page 533
AND DISAS
It is seldom connected with orgs is best remedied by attention to Diseases of the urinary organ more rare in a hot climate than whole titie I wis áit Ceylon, I me and these were in English ofi nected with dyspepsia, and in t ammoniaco-magnesian phosphat, uncommon amongst the natives have been acquainted with the property of the urine characteri connected with the circunstan
vegetable.
Though I believe that spasm called nervous complaints, are le cool climate, I am disposed to th to disease in the former than in of corea, and hysteria, are ver pretty numerous amongst the n. both amongst them and Europe: frequent occurrence. The latter amongst Europeans of the high lead debauched lives or sedental pursuits that require considerable Diseases of the lungs are ext both amongst Europeans and na now and then occur; consum amongst the descendants of the very many instances, have weal and appear to be particularly lial 3 R

OF CEYCON. 49咀
nie disease of the stomach, and diet and exercise. s appear in general to be much in a temperate one. Buring the t with three cases only of gravel, cers. The complaint was conwo instances the graveh was the Diabetes mellitus is not very , who, from time immemorial, disease, and with the peculiar stic of it. Perhaps its origin is ce of their food being chiefly
lodic, and what are commonly ss prevalent in Ceylon than in a ink that the brain is more liable n the latter. Cases of tetanus, y rare; but those of palsy are atives, and instances of insanity ans residing in the island, are of . disease most frequently appears er ranks in society, who either ly ones, engaged in business or application and mental exertion. 2eedingly uncommon in Ceylon, tives. Asthma and pneumonia otion rarely appears, excepting Dutch or Portuguese, who, in frames and ill-formed chests, ple to this disease. As they are
2

Page 534
492 EFFECTS
generally attended by their o a body to be examined, I ha respecting the complaint; no termine its exact species.
Colds and sore-throats, of t frequent, particularly in the hc west part of the island.
Gout is entirely unknown to of any European acquiring the on the contrary, of a sub-acute attacks equally natives and Eu viously the partial exposure currents of cool air, which it is the doors and windows of whic It is a striking feature of th common with that of India in breed or tolerate any infectious are both equally unknown to th Unfortunately, that river do to the two most formidable of t and measles, the former of wh ingly destructive. For several been effectually guarded from vear it again intruded itself, im with violence little less than both to those who were and tho more especially to the latter. *
* This result does not invalidate the manner in which vaccination was perfor tive vaccinators, there is reason to belie take effect.

F CLIMATE
l medical men, and never permit no correct information to offer can I venture to attempt to de
e mildest kind, are far from undamp atmosphere of the south
the natives, and I have not heard lisease in Ceylon. Rheumatism, kind, is not uncommon, and it ropeans. Its cause is pretty obof the body, when heated, to very difficult to avoid in rooms, h are seldom closed. e medical history of Ceylon, in general, that its climate does not fever. Typhus and the plague e eastward of the Indus. 's not present the same barrier he exanthemata, viz. small-pox ich, when it appears, is exceedyears, Ceylon seemed to have mall-pox by vaccination. Last ported from the coast; it raged ormerly, and proved very fatal e who were not vaccinated, but Measles, in general, is a mild
reventive effect of Vacciola. From the 'd amongst the Singalese usually by na: that in very many instances it did not

Page 535
AND DISEAS
disease in Ceylon, and rarely stances of temperature and cl and render it confluent and disease to have an opposite eff similar account, perhaps, whoop occurs, is commonly much less According to the best informati never made its appearance in C The third and last division c have to mention, are certain di midable in kind, which burst commit their ravages for a seaso sudden and unaccountable man appeared. The endemic fever modifications, cholera-morbus a of this description to which subject.
Intermittent and remittent fel reason to believe, justly, conside disease. The former most frec latter, Europeans. It is worthy tent fever rarely terminates in mostly succeeds it; so that it is to experience two attacks of interval of several years. It is mittent and remittent fever is cumstances: the fever of almc place, has something peculiar to place or season there may be as that of another to intermission

S OF CEYLON. 493
roves fatal. The same circummate which aggravate small-pox, so destructive, appears on this !ct, as might be expected: on a ng-cough, which now and then severe than in a colder climate. on I could collect, 'scarlatina has ylon. f the effects of climate which I seases, few in number, but forout suddenly without warning, n, and vanish often in the same ner as that in which they first of the country, in its different und beri-beria, are the diseases Ceylon has been more or less
yer are commonly, and there is red as varieties only of the same (uently attacks the natives; the of remark, that though remitague, in case of relapse ague not usual for the same individual he disease, excepting after an astonishing how both the intermodified and diversified by cirst every year, and season, and, mark it; in the endemic of one trong tendency to delirium; in and relapse, and disease of the

Page 536
494 EFFECTS. G.
spleen; in that of a third, to c dysentery. As the diseases vary the mode of treatment required of the endemic are ascertained, prescribe with too much caution. tage derived from blood-letting neficial effect of a large dose of medicine immediately after blood able. To venaesection, purgati valescent stage to bark, I trus disease. The remedies which a the cure of intermittent fever w and bark, either given separatel to circumstances. Arsenic may tage, when there is not a ten ticularly to dysentery. In a fo offered the general results of my of endemic fever, than which obscure and mysterious. To esc that can be given is to quit for prevailing; or, if this be not pra take all possible care of the gen of the bowels, be exposed as lit avoid the night-air.
The spasmodic cholera morb nearly four years ago, and, accc
* The use of opium in remittent feve not speculate on the subject, but merely r served the very best effects from it, and i.

CLIMATE.
ange of disease from fever ko in different instances, so must ary; and till the peculiarities he medical practitioner cannot
Generally, I saw great advann remittent fever; and the beopium combined with aperient letting, was often very remarkres, opium, and in the coned chiefly for the cure of the peared to me most effectual in are aperients, opium, blue-pill, or in combination, according be sometimes used with advandency to visceral disease, parrmer part of the work, I have experience relative to the cause nothing scarcely can be more ape the disease, the best advice a season the place where it is sticable, the next best plan is to eral health, attend to the state tle as possible to the wind, and
us of India, which commenced rding to the latest accounts, has
may startle some practitioners: I shall mark that in many instances I have obno one instance any evil consequence.

Page 537
AND DISASES
not yet terminated, which has extensive continent, and visited France, is a still more remarkable some peculiar and mysterious cau at present completely ignorant. to be contagious. In Ceylon I of any facts in favour of this opi broke out in several parts of th other; it did not spread regular tagious disease, nor am I acquai medical officer or attendant on good deal of curious and useful ii and fatal epidemic, I beg leave to Gilbert Blane's valuable paper o eleventh volume of the Transac Society of London.
Beri-beria, a disease almost ре posed to be owing to ordinary c great vicissitudes of temperatur But I am more disposed to refer cholera morbus, to some unusual sphere; or, to be more correc exciting cause. I am forced int disease is of occasional occurrenc present itself with the circums attributed. During the period cumstances in question were oft production; and yet not a single appeared; nor did I see a single in the time I was in Ceylon. Apr

OF.CEYLON. 495
pread over a great part of that Ceylon, and even the Isle of instance of disease arising from se, of the nature of which we are It has been supposed by some um not aware of the occurrence nion. At one time, the disease 2 island, very remote from each y and progressively, like a connted with a single instance of a the sick contracting it. For a nformation on this extraordinary ) refer the medical reader to Sir n the subject, published in the tions of the Medico-chirurgical
'culiar to Ceylon, has been sup:auses, as a moist atmosphere, e, bad food, intemperance, &c. it, like remittent fever and the state or condition of the atmot, to confess ignorance of its O this conclusion, because the e only, and does not uniformly tances to which it has been of the late rebellion, the cirhe most favourable kind for its case of it, that I am aware of stance of it during the whole of atty good account will be found

Page 538
496 EFFECTS OF CLMATE A
of this disease, as it occurred in ation of Dr. C. Rogers, printed
* The nosological name which he giv scribes it : - “Debilitate prægressâ, dyspu Cedemate, signis hydropis aliis eodem tem celerrime absolventibus; sæpius etiam ar misque sese comites præbentibus.” He st. or less serum was found effused in all the cular. The treatment that he recommend indications of producing absorption by c of allaying spasm, by the external use of c gibrating the system by gin-punch, and a II

) DISEASES OF CEYLON.
(803, in the Inaugural Dissert
Edinburgh, in 1808. *
it is hydrops asthmaticus. He thus deea, torpore, paralysi extremitatum stipata, ore instantibus, cursumque suum sæpius ietate, cordis palpitatione, vomitu, spases that, in the fatal cases examined, more cavities, and in the pericardium in parti, as most successful, was founded on the turetic medicine, as calomel and squills; pium; and of gently stimulating and inviourishing diet.

Page 539
APPI
=سسسس
N
OFFICIAL
This day a solemn conference was he Kandy, between His Excellency the Ge behalf of His Majesty and of His Roys part, and the Adikars, Dessaves, and ot vinces, on the other part, on behalf of th Coraals, Vidaans, and other subordinate a great concourse of inhabitants.
A public instrument of treaty, prepa agreed on, for establishing His Majest was produced and publicly read in ) assented to.
The British flag was then for the fir the British dominion in the Interior w cannon of the city.
All the troops present in this garrison important event.
Ву His E. (
OFFICIAL DECLARATION of THE SET
LED by the invitation of the chiefs, people, the forces of His Britannic Ma 3

BULLETIN.
British Head-Quarters, Kandy.
2d March, 1815. ld in the Audience Hall of the Palace of vernor and Commander of the Forces, on l Highness the Prince Regent, on the one her principal chiefs of the Kandyan pro: people, and in presence of the Mohottales, headmen from the different provinces, and
bred in conformity to conditions previously f's government in the Bandyan provinces, English and Cingalese, and unanimously
st time hoisted, and the establishment of as announced by a royal salute from the
were under arms on the occasion of this
cellency's command. Signed) JAS, SUTHERLAND,
Deputy Secretary.
asma----
LEMENT of THE KANDYAN PROVINCEs.
nd welcomed by the acclamations of the
esty have entered the Kandyan territory, S

Page 540
498 · APPE
and penetrated to the capital: Divine I uniform and complete success. The rule their hands, and the government remains sentative.
- In this sacred charge it is his earnest safed thus far to favour the undertakin issue in the welfare and prosperity of th empire.
Under circumstances far different fro. it would be a duty, and a pleasing one, prince, if his dominion could be fixed on patible with the rights of the neighbourin; reasonable degree reconciled to the safety
: Brit the horrible transactions of the fat: by many local circumstances, and by detai hundred and fifty sick soldiers lying helpl the pledge of public faith, and the no les. garrison commanded by Major Davie, safety, -impress upon the Governor's civilized warfare, and an awful lesson, re monentary admission of future confide friendly overtures, repeatedly made durin, to evince an implacable animosity, destru Of this animosity a daring instance w barous mutilation of ten innocent subjec seven of the number lost their lives; a parently intended, to put a final negative
If, therefore, in the present reverse C presumed the king would be found more times, what value could be set on a conse of his reign? or what dependence placed has hitherto so perseveringly repelled?
Still less could the hope for a mome safety were capable of being establishe appealed to His Majesty's Government attempt to obtain pardon or safeguard f paramount to every other obligation, to b How far their complaints have been or, onothe contrary, their grievances bitte by facts of unquestionable authenticity.

NDIX.
Providence has blessed their efforts with r of the interior provinces has fallen into at the disposal of His Majesty's repre
prayer, that the Power which has vouchg, may guide his councils to a happy e people, and the honour of the British
m any which exist in the present case, to favour the re-establishment of a fallen any principles of external relation comg Government, or his internal rule in any of his subjects.
ul year 1803, forced upon the recollection ils unknown before, –the massacre ofone ess in the hospital of Kandy, left under streacherous murder of the whole British which had surrendered on a promise of mind an act of perfidy unparalleled in corded in characters of blood, against the nce; while the obstinate rejection of all g the intermission of hostilities, has served tive of the hope of a sincere reconciliation. as exhibited in the unprovoked and barts of the British Government, by which measure of defiance, calculated, and apto every probability of friendly intercourse. f his fortunes and condition, it may be accessible to negotiation than in former nt at variance with the known principles on his observance of conditions which he
nt be entertained, that any conditions of d on behalf of the inhabitants who had for protection; and yet more hopeless the or the chiefs whit had deemed it a duty, ecome the medium of that appeal. roundless, and their opposition licentious, rly and intolerably real, may now be judged

Page 541
APPEN
The wanton destruction of human lif general oppression: in conjunction with tyranny require to be specified; and one be acknowledged to include every thing public rule, and to pourtray the last stage the obliteration of every trace of conscienc feeling.
In the deplorable fate of the wife an assertions are fully substantiated; in which infant children, the youngest torn from the their heads bruised in a mortar by the han cution of the woman herself, and three fi and a heavy stone tied round the neck of drowned.
It is not, however, that, under an absolu usurp the place of fair trial, and the fiat of justice; it is not that a rash, violent, or unj tion, is here brought to wiew; nor the i imputation of guilt: but a bold contempt nought all known grounds of punishment; ation; and choosing for its victims, helpl and infants incapable of a crime.
Contemplating these atrocities, the impo any civilized relations, either of peace or w. His Majesty's arms, hitherto employed in oppressed, would be tarnished and disgrace of a dominion, exercised in a perpetual out constitution or functions of a legitimate go On these grounds, His Excellency the the chiefs and people of the Kandyan p. quence been held, the result of which the and proclaima,
Proclan
At a convention held on the 2d day c the Cingalese year 1736, at the ps Excelêncy Lieutenant-general Rc mander-in-Chief in and over the the Island of Ceylon, acting in til ; . 3 S

DIX. 490
comprises or implies the existence of hat, no other proofs of the .exercise of ingle instance, of no distant date, will hich is barbarous and unprincipled in of individual depravity and wickedness, , and the complete extinction of human
children of Eheylapola Adikar, these was exhibited the savage scene of four mother's breast, cruelly butchered, and ls of their parent, succeeded by the exemales more; whose limbs being bound, each, they were thrown into a lake and
te government, unproved suspicion must the ruler stand instead of the decision of ust decree, or a revolting mode of execuinnocent suffering under the groundless of every principle of justice; setting at dispensing with the necessity of accusess females uncharged with any offence,
ossibility of establishing with such a man ar, ceases to be a subject of regret; since the generous purpose of relieving the 'd by being instrumental to the restoration rage to every thfing which is sacred in the . vernment.
Governor has acceded to the wishes of rovinces; and a convention has in consefollowing public act is destined to record,
nation.
of March, in the year of Christ 1815, and
lace in the city of Kandy, between His
bert Brownrigg, Governor and Com
British Settlements and Territories in
he name and on behalf of His Majesty
2

Page 542
590 APP
George the Third, King, and Hi Regent of the United Kingdom part; and the Adigars, Dessaves, provinces, on behalf of the inha Coraahs, Vidaans, and other subc and of the people then and there and established as follows:
. 1. That the cruelties and oppressions unjust infliction of bodily tortures and th times without an accusation or the possib and contravention of all civil rights, has able; the acts and maxims of his govern that justice which should secure the sat which might obtain a beneficial intercour 2. That the Rajah Sri Wikreme Raj chief and most sacred duties of a sovereig the powers annexed to the same; and is of king ; his family and relatives, whethe line, and whether by affinity or blood, ar and all claim or title of the Malabar race is abolished and extinguished.
3. That all male persons, being or pi Sri Wikreme Rajah Sinha, either by affin descending, or collateral line, are hereby the Kandyan provinces, and excluded an on any pretence whatever, without a wi authority of the British Government, un which is hereby declared to be in force fo Malabar caste, now expelled from the sai prohibited from returning, except with th 4. The dominion of the Kandyan pr British Empire, and to be exercised thro of Ceylon for the time being, and their : Dessaves, Mohottales, Coraals, Vidaans, headmen lawfully appointed by authorit. ur privileges, and powers of their respective
safety of their persons and property, with ing to the laws, institutions, and customs
5. The religion of Budhoo, professedi

NDIX.
Royal Highness George Prince of Wales, of Great Britain and Ireland, on the one and other principal chiefs of the Kandyan bitants, and in presence of the Mohottales, edinate headmen from the several provinces, assembled, on the other part; it is agreed
of the Malabar ruler, in the arbitrary and 2 pains of death without trial, and someility of a crime, and in the general contempt e become flagrant, enormous, and intolerment being equally and entirely devoid of ety of his subjects, and of that good faith se with the neighbouring settlements.
h Sinha, by the habitual violation of the gn, has forfeited all claims to that title, or declared fallen and deposed from the office r in the ascending, descending, or collateral e also for ever excluded from the throne; to the dominion of the Kandyan provinces
O 'etending to be relations of the late Rajah ity or blood, and whether in the ascending, declared enemies to the Government of d prohibited from entering those provinces itten permission for that purpose by the der the pains and penalties of martial law, r that purpose; and all male persons of the d provinces, are, under the same penalties, e permission beforementioned. ovinces is vested in the Sovereign of the lugh the governors or lieutenant-governors ccredited agents; saving to the Adigars, and all other chief and subordinate native t of the British Government, the rights, offices; and to all classes of the people the their civil rights and immunities, accord2stablished and in force amongst them. by the chiefs and inhabitants of these pro
彝

Page 543
APPEN
vinces, is declared inviolable, and its right be maintained and protected.
6. Every species of bodily torture, and a are prohibited and abolished.
7. No sentence of death can be carried i cept by the written warrant of the British time being, founded on a report of the case or agents of the Government resident in th capital offences are to take place.
8. Subject to these conditions, the admin police over the Kandyan inhabitants of the ing to established forms, and by the ordi herent right of Government to redress grie whatever, particular or general, where such 9. Over all other persons, civil or milita vinces, not being Kandyans, civil and crim until the pleasure of His Majesty's Gov declared, be administered in manner follow First, All persons, not being commission soldiers, or followers of the army, usually subject to the magistracy of the accredited ment in all cases, except charges of murder, sions to be issued from time to time by the always, as to such charges of murder where who might be tried for the same by the Britain and Ireland, in force for the trial c in foreign parts, no such British subject s alleged to have been perpetrated in the Kan of such laws of the United Kingdom.
Secondly, Commissioned or non-comm followers of the army, usually held amenable and criminal cases wherein they be defendan customs of war; reserving to the Governo) falling under this ninth article, an unlimited civil or military, had by virtue thereof; and particular provisions, conformably to the ge found necessary to carry its principle into fu 10. Provided always, that the operation o be contravened by the provisions of any tem during the advance of the army; which prov said preceding articles, are hereby repealed.

DX. 501
ministers, and places of worship are to
l mutilation of limb, member, or organ,
to execution against any inhabitant, exiovernor or Lieutenant-governor for the made to him through the accredited agent : Interior, in whose presence all trials for
istration of civil and criminal justice and said provinces, is to be exercised accordnary authorities; saving always the is rances and reform abuses in all instances
interposition shall become necessary. ry, residing in or resorting to these proinal justice, together with police, shall, :rnment in England may be otherwise ing: ed or non-commissioned military officers, held liable to military discipline, shall be agent or agents of the British Governwhich shall be tried by special commis2 Governor for that purpose: provided in any British subject may be defendant, laws of the United Kingdom of Great f offences committed by British subjects hall be tried on any charge of murder dyan provinces, otherwise than by virtue
issioned military officers, soldiers, or 2 to military discipline, shall, in all civil its, be liable to the laws, regulations, and and Commander-in-chief, in all cases right of review over every proceeding, reserving also full power to make such neral spirit of the said article, as may be El effect.
f the several preceding clauses shall not porary or partial proclamation published isions, in so far as incompatible with the
g

Page 544
淡检 APP
11. The royal dues ahd revenues of th and collected for His Majesty's use, and according to lawful custom, and under th credited agent or agents of the British G 12. His Excellency the Governor will confirmation of His Royal Highness the of His Majesty, such dispositions in favou facilitate the export of their products and h salt, cloths, or other commodities usefu Kandyan country.
GoD sAv
By
(s
In addition to the official document whi thè head-quarters in Kandy, we persuad with which we have been favoured from g. our readers.
We shall present the communication in “The political and civil arrangement. has been effected here, were interrupted for in attendance on the king, during which place. On his return the communications day was at length appointed for a convent is Of the treaty you will be enabled to prises, though in a very summary way, th to the wishes of the chiefs and people, and to some prejudices, the indulgence of whic non of their voluntary submission to an E “The preservation of the religión of B ferior in their estimation) was the recog tutions. I say nothing of their laws, be what they are. Customs, however, they rity, and even known forms of justice; th been out of use. A general re-establishm judicial articles of the treaty.
Early in the afternoon preparations the great Hall of Audience in the pala adjoining room, where the king usually sa

NDIX.
Kandyan provinces are to be managed e support of the provincial establishment, direction and superintendence of the acVernment. - dopt provisionally, and recommend to the Prince Regent, in the name and on behalf r of the trade of these provinces as may mprove the returns, whether in money or and desirable to the inhabitants of the
THE KING.
His Excellency's command. igned) JAS. SUTHERLAND,
.Deputy Secretary ܫ
ch we have this day to make public, from e ourselves that a few further particulars, bod authority, will not be unacceptable to
its own words. s consequent om the great change which eight days by the absence of Mr. D'Oyley, period no conference of any moment took with the chiefs were renewed, and yesteron of the contracting parties. judge, as it will be published. It come : heads of a constitution carefully adapted with a more particular degree of attention ì was plainly understood to be a sine quá ropean Power. podho was the first; the other (hardly inition and continuance of their local instiause I should find it hard to point out ave, and established gradations of authoough the latter, for a long period, have nt of all these is the basis of the civil and
ere made for holding the conference in 2; but the Governor declined using. the on occasions of ceremony, and chose to

Page 545
APPE
be placed within the hall, at the upper end which was divided off by a screen.
“The troops composing the garrison ol Dragoons, and the addition of Major Kell lombo, returning to Point de Galle, were square before the palace, where they remai passed, and a part formed a lane to the do “ Eheylepola, late Adigar, who has dec in retirement, and soliciting only the title entered first and alone. He was received ness by His Excellency, and seated in a ch * Moligodde, acting on the occasion as in the Dessaves of provinces and other pr The Governor rose up to receive them, ar throughout the conference.
“A scene no less novel than interesting tume of the Kandyan court, with an Engli om both sides with British officers.
“The conference began with complime which were graciously answered by the Gc Excellency then thanked the Dessaves for various routes through the country toward chiefs to observe, that they considered ther His Excellency and the army, they had be “ The Governor observed, he was grat deliverance: he assured them of full prote all their rights; and added, that while he tion in the island, it would be his study His Majesty's benign government.
“ It was then intimated to the chiefs, th of the principles on which the participation to their acceptance, and that it was about be done.
“ The treaty was then read in English Government, and afterwards in Cingalese Abraham De Saram. This important do respectful attention by the chiefs; and it v marked expression of cordial assent, whi earnestneSS.
“ His Excellency's part of the conferent

DIX. 503
with his back to the door of that room,
Kandy, with the corps of Ceylon Light 's division, now here on its march to Codrawn up at three o'clock in the great ned while the Adigars and principal chiefs or of the hall. lined official employ, preferring to remain of The Friend of the British Government, with particular marks of favour and kindair on his right hand. First Adigar, then came forward, leading incipal chiefs, about twenty in number. d (with Eheylepola) continued standing
was here presented in the state and cossh Governor presiding, and the hall lined
ntary enquiries on the part of the chiefs, vernor, and mutual enquiries made. His the attention shown to the troops in their s the capital; which gave occasion to the n as protectors, and that, by the arrival of en rescued from tyranny and oppression.
ified in having been the means of their ction in their persons, their property, and had the honour of holding the administrato make them experience the blessings of
at a paper had been prepared, expressive of His Majesty's government was offered to be read, which they requested might
by Mr. Sutherland, deputy secretary to by the Modeliar of His Excellency's gate, ument was listened to with profound and vas pleasing to observe in their looks a ch was immediately declared with great
'e was communicated to Mr. D'Oyley, and

Page 546
504 APE
by him to Moligodde Adigar, who dec venerable and commanding aspect was t countenance were equally striking. His portly; a high and prominent forehead, vivacity, tempered with the gravity of a graceful white beard; and the whole, col subject for a portrait truly worthy of an save of Godapola. He was a great favo till a late period. This chief collected th silence, but with occasional explanations, concurrence of the rest.
“ Eheylepola, though not ostensibly e interest in every part of it. His carria politeness, and ease; and he was evident high degree of deference and respect.
“After the treaty was read in Cingales chiefs, proceeded to the great door of the daans, and other subordinate headmen fro with a great concourse of the inhabitants; Adigar to range themselves in order accor was again read by the Modeliar in Cingale flag was hoisted for the first time, and a r announced His Majesty George the Third
“ Dated Kandy, 3d March, 1815.”

NOIX,
'ed it aloud to the audience. A chief of organ of the assembly, whose person and gure, the tallest present, was erect and ull eye, and a strong expression of natural anced age, marked by a long, full, and bined with his rich state dress, formed a le hand. His name was Millaawa, Desite of the king, and remained with him sentiments of the assembly generally in nd delivered them to the Adigar with the
gaged in the conference, took a marked 'e was distinguished by a courtly address,
7 regarded by the assembled chiefs with a
2, the Adigar Moligodde, and the other hall, where the Mohottales, Coraals, Wim the different provinces, were attending, and the headmen being called on by the ding to their respective districts, the treaty se; at the conclusion of which the British oyal salute from the cannon of the city Sovereign of the whole islang of Ceylon.”

Page 547
APPENDI
No, II.
PROCLAMAT
By His Excellency Lieutenant-general and Knight Grand Cross of the M of the Bath; Governor and Comm British Settlements and Territories i Dependencies thereof.
ROBERT BROWNRIGG.
1. The chiefs and people of the Kandyan the cruelties and oppressions which the late ki tyrannically practised towards them, prayed tl vernment for their relief, and by a solemn act and himself and all persons descending from, family, incapable of claiming or exercising roy provinces; which were by the same solemn British Sovereign.
2. The exercise of power by the representa from the date of that convention (the 2d Ma surrection broke out, in the month of Octobe greatest mildness and forbearance towards all the protection and maintenance of the rites, m the religion of Budhoo; and a general deferer who were considered as the persons best able, to aid the Government in ensuring the happir jects. In exacting either taxes or services for unprecedented laxity was allowed to take p might with more ease recover from any evil e
3 Т

505
ON.
Sir Robert Brownrigg, Baronet, ost Honourable Military Order ander-in-Chief in and over the
in the Island of Ceylon, with the
nation, no longer able to endure " cession of ng: Sri Wikreme Rajah Singha, Kandyan provinces to le assistance of the British Gd- "". declared the late king deposed, or in any manner related to his al authority within the Kandyan
ct ceded to the dominion of the
ives of His Britannic Majesty, Moderate exercise of ch, 1815) till the hour that in- &ik" British , 1817, was marked with the lasses; the strictest attention to listers, and places of worship of 'e to the opinions of the chiefs, rom their rank and knowledge, ss of the mass of its new subhe state, an extraordinary and ce, in order that the country ects sustained by the contrary

Page 548
506
Flourishing state of the country.
Notwithstanding these benefits, plots have been formed against the state.
Motives of the factious.
practice of the late king. In plot to subvert the governm terises the British rule was frequent recurrence of capit barbarous tortures.
3. Under this mild admini the country appeared to rest Providence blessed the exer plenteous crops; yet all this t work, seeking for an opportu but to assume to themselves
of the general mass of subjec
Time and manner of executing the plot.
rity, were protected from thei 4. These plotters against tl had been restored to honours power; and the opportunity on the merited gratitude of all had diminished the number of or forgetful of the extensive r up the standard of rebellion, English from the country, as
the phantom, whose pretensi
Manifestation of the power of the British Government.
Ꭿ
Detection of the imposition practised in the person of the Pretender.
liteasonable to expect delusion, in future, would be more difficult.
Expedient to guard against a recurrence of the evil consequences, and to demonstrate to the people, that the Government is entitled totheir obedience insuperiority to the chiefs,
ambitious views of subjecting 5. After more than a year destruction on many, the effo of His Majesty's troops, have sistance, and that in the Gov them in the enjoyment of hap) threw over their ambitious pageant whom the people wer gods, exposed as the offspring
6. After such a display to t unfeeling deception, the Gove the misery brought on them b people from listening to any o into rebellion against its benef a consideration of the circums which have ensued on the blin to their chiefs, instead of to t inherent right, such parts of til
N

APPENDIX.
assessing punishments for offences, even where a 2nt was proved, the spirit which always characstrongly to be contrasted with the ancient and l executions, preceded by the most cruel and
tration on the part of the British Government, n peace: cultivation was increased, and Divine ions of the labourers, and rewarded them by me there were factious and intriguing spirits at ity to subvert the government, for no purpose absolute power over the lives and properties s, which, by the equal justice of British autho
avarice or malicious cruelty. le state were found among the very persons who and security by the sole intervention of British of raising disturbance was chosen when, relying orders of the Kandyan nation, the Government troops; and the insurgent leaders, unconscious }sources of the British empire, thought, in setting as easily to effect their purpose of expelling the the people had been deluded to prostrate before ons they espoused merely to cover their own the nation to their arbitrary will. of conflict, which has created misery and brought rts of the British Government, and the bravery made manifest to the Kandyans the folly of reernment alone resides the power of protecting piness. The flimsy veil which the rebel chiefs lesigns was torn aside by themselves, and the e called to recognise as the descendant of the
of a poor Cingalese empyric. he public of depraved artifice and injurious and rnment might reasonably hope, that a sense of y delusion should prevent the great body of the the who should attempt in future to seduce them icent rule. But it is also incumbent on it, from ances which have past, and the evil consequences d obedience which the people have thought due he Sovereign of the country, to reform, by its le practice of administration, as, by occasioning

Page 549
APPENDI
the subject to lose sight of the majesty of feel wholly dependent on the power of the could only be derived to them by delegatio the country.
7. His Excellency the Governor, therefore son and of every class within these settlemer King of Great Britain and Ireland, exercised of Ceylon and his agents in the Kandyan p which all power emanates, and to which obe not vested with authority or rank from this s dience or respect; and that, without powers can exercise jurisdiction of any kind, or inf finally, that every Kandyan, be he of the h his life, liberty, and property, from encroac son, and is only subject to the laws, which the ancient and established usages of the col such authorities and persons, as in the nam is herein declared.
8. The general, executive, and judicial a is delegated by His Excellency to the Boa their general superintendence, to resident a savonies of the said provinces in which it m such agents, with more or less authority or structions may be vested in them, and of arrangement is hereinafter contained.
9. The Adigars, Dessaves, and all other perform duty to Government under the ord sioners and British Agents, and not otherwi 10. No person shall be considered entitl higher or lower class of headmen, unless th ment, signed, in respect to superior chiefs, and for inferior headmen, by the Honourab any agent of Government thereto duly auth or departments which will be allotted for pe which the Dessave shall, as before, have pointments.
11. Honours shall be paid to all classes c the former government, in so far as the sam which the British Government is resolved whereto both chiefs and people were subject
3 T 2

X.
the royal government, made him various chiefs, which, to be legal, n from the sovereign authority of
, now calls to the mind of every perits, that the sovereign majesty of the by his representative the Governor rovinces, is the source alone from dience is due: that no chief, who is overeign source, is entitled to obederived from Government, no one lict the slightest punishment: and, ighest or lowest class, is secured in hment of any kind, or by any perwill be administered according to untry, and in.such manner, and by
e and on the behalf of His Majesty
uthority in the Kandyan provinces rd of Commissioners, and, under gents of Government in such Desay please His Excellency to place jurisdiction, as by their several inwhich the present disposition and
chiefs and inferior headmen, shall ers of the said Board of Commis
ᏚᎾ. ed to execute office, either of the ereto appointed by a written instruby His Excellency the Governor, le the Resident, or provisionally, by rised, excepting in certain villages rsonal services to the Dessaves, in the sole privilege of making ap
f chiefs entitled to the same under le is consistent with the abolition to effect, of all degrading forms ed under the ancient tyranny, and
507
Declaration of the supremacy of the British Crown, exercised through the Governor and his agents.
No chief entitled to obedience or power, but when vested with authority by Govern
mellt. Equal rights of every Kandyan subject.
Delegation of the Governor's authority to the Board of Commissioners, and to resident agents in certain DessaWOles
All chiefs to perform duty under the orders of the Board or other British Agents.
No person to execute office, but under written appointments,
signed by the Governor for superior chiefs, and by the Resident for inferior headmen; or provisionally, by agents in the Dessavonies; except in villages allotted to personal service of lessaves.
Honours to be paid to chiefs as before, except as under;

Page 550
508
Prostrations abolished.
which a liberal administration a any person, including the Go
Kneelingin presence of before virtually, and in fact, :
the sovereign authority abrogated. Respect to be paid to British officers of rank by chiefs and others.
Respect to His Majesty's portrait in the
Hall of Audience; and to authority presiding in-courts of justice. Attendance on the Governor in travelling.
Attendance on other of ficers of Government travelling on duty.
Salute by sentries to the First and Second Adigars.
Respect by Europeans; By natives.
Respect to other chiefs.
Attendance on Adigars, &c.
chiefs or others, corhing into th remain on their knees, is also coming before, meeting, or pas rank and authority in the islan road, and, if sitting, rise and m duly acknowledged and returne
12. It is also in this respect every person shall make obeis; pended; and as well there, as . authority : and it is further dire as His Britannic Majesty's rep the persons in office belonging the former kings of Kandy; ex quins beyond the river Mahav have this privilege: and that Council, or the Commissioners ing Officer of the troops in the on duty, they be met and atten the great Dessaves were and are the Resident Agents, and the of are, in their provinces, to be sin 13. The chiefs holding the h received by all sentries whom ti and by all soldiers off duty, or traction, by touching their caps whether Kandyans or not, by ri street clear, and bowing to the saves and other chiefs, all nat passing them, are to make a p) ment of their rank.
14. The Adigars, Dessaves, proper attendance of persons ( as shall be determined by His I missioners; provided that wher or departments allotted to the attendance, when required, m

APPENDIX.
hors. All prostrations, therefore, from or to ernor, are henceforth positively, as they were polished; and the necessity which existed that presence of the Sovereign Authority, should abrogated. But all chiefs and other persons sing any British officer, civil or military, of of Ceylon, shall give up the middle of the ake a suitable obeisance, which will be always . irected, that on entering the Hall of Audience, ince to the portrait of His Majesty there susn any other court of justice, to the presiding cted, that when His Excellency the Governor, esentative, travels, he shall be attended by all to each province, in manner as they attended cept that the Dessaves' may always use palanillaganga, within which limit the Adigars only when any of the members of His Majesty's for the Kandyan provinces, or the CommandKandyan provinces, travel into any province ded in such province, in the same manner as 2 to be attended in their provinces; likewise, ficers commanding the troops in each province, hilarly attended, and receive like honours. igh offices of First and Second Adigar will be hey may pass in the day, with carried arms; other Europeans, or persons of European exor taking off their hats; and by all natives, sing from their seats, leaving the middle of the Adigars as they pass: and to all other Desives coming into their presence, meeting, or
oper inclination of the body, in acknowledg
and other chiefs, shall further be entitled to f the different departments, in such numbers Xcellency on the report of the Board of Comsuch persons are not belonging to the villages Adigar or Dessaves, the application for their st be made to the Resident in Kandy, or to

Page 551
APPENDIX.
the Agents of Government, in the provinces stationed.
15. The persons entitled to sit in the Hall of the Agents of Government, are those chie signed by the Governor, or to whom special lic be given to that effect. Of these, only the t the Governor's letter of licence, can sit on covered with mats, of different heights, accor the courts hereinafter-mentioned of the Age assessors are Mohattales or Corales, they may 16. As well the priests as all the ceremonies religion, shall receive the respect which in foi the same time, it is in no wise to be understood ment is to be denied to the peaceable exercist religion which they respectively profess, or to from His Excellency, of places of worship in p 17. The Governor abolishes all fees payal Government or to any chief, excepting for app which will be made by the Resident, on the nileme or Basnaikenilemes appointed by the G Basnaike nileme receiving the usual fee. Also, the Gabbedawasaramudale awudege, and all ever, are abolished, save and except that now d on all paddy-lands of a portion of the annual modifications and exceptions, and according to 18. The general assessment of tax on the ent provinces, is fixed at one-tenth of the annual proprietor or cultivator, at such convenient si subdivision of a province, as shall be, with du subject, appointed by or under the instructions 19. To mark the just sense which His Exc good conduct of the chiefs and people of Oc Three Korles, and the following Korles of Korle, Nawadoon Korle, Colonna Korle, Kuk Uduwak Gampaha of Kadewatte Korle, the M Udagamme, Gonilande, Kolutotte, . Goletteto Mulgamma; and the following korles of the dahaye, excepting the villages Hewapola, Oodapola Korle, Kattugampaha Korle, Ood Medapattoo, Petigal Korle, Yagame Korle, Ra

in which such Agents may be
of Audience, or in the presence efs only who bear commissions ence may by the same authority wo Adigars or persons having chairs; the others on benches ding to their relative ranks, in nts of Government: when the sit on mats on the ground.
and processions of the Budhoo "mer times was shown them: at l, that the protection of Governe, by all other persons, of the the erection, under due licence roper situations. ole for appointments, either to ointments in the temple-villages, : recommendation of the Dewe overnor; the Dewe nileme or the all duties payable heretofore to other duties or taxes whatsoleclared and enaçted, being a tax | produce, under the following
the following rates. ire paddy-lands of the Kandyan produce, to be delivered by the torehouse in every province or le regard to the interests of the
of the Revenue Agent. 'ellency has of the loyalty and danoora, the Four Korles, the Suffragam; to wit, Kooroowiti ula Korle, Atakalau Korle, the edde Korle, except the villages tte, Mollemore, Piengiria, and e Seven Korles; viz. Tirigan&atoopittiye, and Zorrewatere; lookaka, Kattugampola Korle, kawah Pattoo Korle, Anganme
509
Persons entitled to sit in Hall of Audience, or in presence of Bri. tish Agents.
Respect to priests, and processions of Budhoo religion. General protection to all other religions.
Erection of places of worship under the Governor's licence.
Fees on appointments abolished; except in temple-villages.
All taxes and duties abolished;
except a general tax on . paddy-land, of a pottion of the produce.
General rate of tax fixed at one-tenth of the annual produce.
In certain districts, which have stood firma in loyalty, the tax reduced to 1-14th.

Page 552
510
Korle Yatekuha Korle, and o welle, lying in the Oodoogodd the rate of taxation in these p part of the annual produce. Allands forfeited in 20. But, on the contrary, th rebellion, and which . 0. may be restored to the in revolt or disobedience shal ಖ್ವ”ners, "P" been declared forfeited by the
mercy of Government restored the annual produce. Tiple-lands exempt. 21. The Governor, desirous ed from taxation.
p stipulations in favour of the r Reservation of gratuit- now are the property of templ ous serviçe from certain . inhabitants of temple inhabitants of those villages ar villages. to the Crown, this obligation i. Landsbelonging to cer. 22. All lands, also, now bel tain loyal chiefs exempted from tax. adherence to the lawful govern Mollegodde mał Mollegoddenile Ratwatte nileme Kadoogamoone Dehigamme nile Mulligamme nil Eknilligoddenil Mahawalletene I Doloswalle nilen Eheyleyagodde i Katugaha the el Katugaha the yo Damboolane nil Godeagedere nil Gonegodde nile shall be free of duty during th same free of duty, excepting shall now and hereafter pay o duce, unless when exempted un Lands of chiefs holding 23. All lands belonging to office, exempted during o their continuance in of or inferior class, and of inferic fice. office, be free of duty.
ads of cinnation 24. All lands belonging top
peelers exempted from O taxation : " the cutting of cinnamon, shall,

APPENDIX.
the villages Pubilia, Kougahawelle, and NikaKorle of Matele: the Governor declares that ovinces or korles shall only be one-fourteenth
t it may be known that persons who are leaders meet punishment, all lands which may have misconduct of the proprietors, shall, if by the to the former owners, pay a tax of one-fifth of
of showing the adherence of Government to its
ligion of the people, exempts all lands which
2s, from all taxation whatever; but, as certain
e liable to perform fixed gratuitous services also
to continue unaffected.
onging to the following chiefs, whose loyalty and
ment merits-favour; viz.
la nileme;
me;
s
nileme;
пne;
eme, lately Dessave of Welasse;
eme;
nileme;
163
nileme;
der; -
unger;
2me;
eme;
ne, formerly Adikaran of Bintenne;
eir lives; and that their heirs shall enjoy the
with regard to such as paid pingo-duty, which
ne-tenth to the Government of the annual pro
der the next clause.
chiefs holding offices, either of the superior
r headmen, shall, during the time they are in
ersons of the castes or departments allotted to
be free of duty; also lands held by persons, for

Page 553
APPENDIX.
which they are bound to cultivate or aid in th and also the lands of such persons who may be personal service to the Dessaves by the Board o who perform Katepurule or Attepattoo servic understood, that the persons last-mentioned hav ever to exact or receive fees or fines of any kin which they are required to perform expeditiousl. 25. The Veddas who possess no paddy-land Government the usual tribute in wax.
26. All presents to the Governor, or other E prohibited. In travelling, every officer, civil or of troops, or other servants of Government, on tended march or movement, are to be suppli country in reasonable quantity, and on paymer the current price.
27. All fees on hearing of cases, to Dessav after mentioned, which are for the benefit of abolished.
28. The services of the Adigars, Dessaves, Government, shall be compensated by fixed m the exemption of their lands from taxation.
29. The services of the inferior chiefs shall exemption from taxation, and that they also rect revenue-paddy which they shall collect from t allotted in such portion as the Board of Commis i rity of Government, regulate.
30. All persons shall be liable to service for ( of the Board of Commissioners and Agents of G former customs and families, or tenure of th made for their labour; it being well understood sioners, under His Excellency's authority, may service as, under present circumstances, is not u good, to such other as may be beneficial: an holding of lands duty-free shall be considered th the Katepurule and Attepattoo departments, an save's service; and also for the service, to Gove the temple-villages, and in part for those which the duty of clearing and making roads, and put be considered a general gratuitous service fall which the roads pass, or wherein the bridges lie

le culture of the royal lands : allotted to the performance of f Commissioners; and of those e gratuitously; it being well ve no right or authority whatd when sent on public duty, y and impartially.
s shall continue to deliver to
British authorities, are strictly military, chiefs, detachments notice being given of their ined with the provisions of the it being made for the same at
es or "others, except as hereGovernment, shall be and are
and other superior chiefs, to onthly salaries, in addition to
be compensated as above, by eive one-twentieth part of the he people under them, to be ssioners shall, under the autho
3overnment on, the requisition rovernment, according to their eir lands, on payment being l, that the Board of Commiscommute such description of sefully applicable to the public d provided further, that the le payment for the service of d persons allotted to the Des}rnment of certain persons of cut cinnamon; and also that
ting up and repairing bridges,
ling on the districts through
:; and that the attendance on
511
Also of cultivators of royal lands: Also of attendants allotted to Dessaves; Katepurule and Attepattoo people. w
Weddas to continue tribute of wax.
All presents proh ibited.
Provisions to British officers, chiefs, troops, or other servants of Government travelling, to be furnished for pay
ent,
Fees on hearing cases abolished. .
Remuneration for service of superior chiefs.
Remuneration to inferior chiefs,
All persons liable to general service for payment.

Page 554
S12"
Kadawettes, and services attendant, abolished.
Rules for service of Kunamaduwe, Talpataweduna Karias, and Pandan Karias.
Powers of Agents of Government to punish neglect of duty.
Details of judicial administrations in cases wherein Kandyans are defendants,
the Great Feast, which certail given punctually and gratuito put up white cloths in the tem 31. All Kadawettes and an from henceforward discontinu ing to them for their maintenɛ persons usually employed the purpose as the Board of Comu 32. And it being necessary sons who were to perform dut; Kunamaduwe or palanquin bearers, and Pandan-karias, that such persons, being paid respective capacities, the Gov any General-officer on the staf Affairs, the Secretary for the F the troops in the Interior.
33. And for ensuring the d to the collection of the revenue and others, His Excelency em sioners in Kandy, collectively of Government in the province suspension or dismissal from O may require and deserve; pro commission may be absolutely other chief, but by the authorit the Commissioners as other a Governor, may suspend chiel responsibility, for disobedience ment; reporting immediately, the Resident, their proceeding 34. And in order that jus administered throughout the K the Governor is pleased to dec
to delegate and assign the foll
Powers of Agents of
Government sitting calone :
in civil cases; in criminal cases.
vernment, for hearing and dete as defendants, either civil or cr
35. Every Agent of Govern and determine, alone, civil ca land, and shall not exceed in v

APPENDIX.
persons were bound to give, be continued to be sly. The Washermen, also, shall continue to ples and for the chiefs, gratuitously. cient barriers throughout the country shall be :d and removed, and the establishments belongnce and defence abolished; the services of the ein being applied to such other more beneficial missioners shall determine, to provide rules for the service of certain pery to the person of the King of Kandy; viz. the bearers, the Talepataweduna-karia, or talpator torch-bearers; it is ordered by the Governor, for the same, shall be bound to seive, in their ernor, the members of His Majesty's Council, f of this army, the Commissioners for Kandyan Kandyan Provinces, and the officer commanding
ue execution of all the above ordinances relative 2, and performance of public duty, by all chiefs powers and directs, that the Board of Commisor in their several departments, and the Agents 2s, shall punish all disobedience and neglect, by ffice, fine, or imprisonment, as particular cases ovided, that no person holding the Governor's dismissed, but by the same authority; and no y of the Honourable the Resident; but as well gents, duly authorised by instructions from the is of the superior or inferior order, on their or neglect of the orders or interest of Governas the case may require, to the Governor or s for approval or reversal. tice may be duly, promptly, and impartially andyan provinces to all classes, His Excellency lare his pleasure to be touching the same, and owing jurisdiction to the public officers of Gormining cases wherein Kandyans are concerned iminal. ment shall have power and jurisdiction to hear ses wherein the object of dispute shall not be alue fifty rix-dollars; and also criminal cases of

Page 555
APPENDIX.
inferior description, such as commón assaults, pe peace; with power of awarding punishment, not twenty-five, corporal punishment with a catexceeding thirty lashes, and imprisonment, with ing two months; to which terms of imprisonme also limited in punishing neglects or disobedienc provisions above detailed.
36. The Second, or Judicial Commissioner, sl to hear and determine civil cases wherein the ol land, and shall not exceed rix-dollars one hundr cases of inferior description, with powers of pu conferred on Agents of Government.
37. The Second, or Judicial Commissioner, an in the provinces to whom the Governor shall del tions, shall hold at Kandy and in the provinces other civil cases, and of criminal cases, exceptin cide; with powers in criminal matters to assess a or mutilation of limbs or member: which court the Second Commissioner, and two or more c of the Agent of Government, and one or mo: and one or more Mohottales or principal Korale two Kandyan assessors, or two Mohottales or K attend. ܓܚܡ ܗܝ
38. The decisions of the courts in the prov of Government, the Kandyan assessors giving opinion of the majority of such assessors differs f of Government, there shall be no immediated shall be transferred to the court of the Second C décide on the proceedings had in the original and witnesses, and re-hear the case, or take or o evidence, and shall decide the same.
39. Appeals also shall lie from the decisions aforesaid of the Second Commissioner, in civilic before the Agent in ten days from his decre be either land or personal property, exceeding fifty in value; in which case execution shall st transmitted to the said Commissioner's court, wł the same as in the cases mentioned in the forme may be allowed upon order of the Governor or although not entered in ten days, if application is
- 3 U.

53
ity thefts, and breaches of the xceeding a fine ofrix-dollars ad-nine-tails or rattan, not or without labour, not exceedut and fine, such agents are 2 of orders, according to the
tall, sitting alone, have power §wh; of Judicial ject in dispute shall not be వn oners, & 。 d in value; and also criminal
nishment as in the last cause
i such Agents of Government Courts to be held by a Judicial Commissioners 'gate the same by his instruc- and Agents duly au. a court for the trial of all horized to consist of themselves and two ܫ
g treason, murder, or homi- Kandyanassessors, to try all civil cases and all ny punishment short of death clinia,
shall consist, in Kindy, of E." " hiefs; and in the provinces, re. Dessaves of the province, , so as there shall be at least
orales where no Dessave, ean
inces shall be by the Agent Mode of decision in s rts of Agent of theis advice; and where the ಟ್ರ್^೯ont • "om the opinion of the Agent Referençe in certain As P cases to court of Juecision; but the proceedings it Commissioner. ommissioner, who may either court, or send for the parties
rder the agent to take further
of such Agents to the court åíÏ Judicial ases, if the appeal is entered " , and the object in dispute rix-dollars one hundred and ay, and the proceedings be ich shall and may proceed in article. That appeals also he Board of Commissioners,
made in a year,

Page 556
514
Mode of decision in court of Judicial Commissioner. Reference in certain cases through the Board of Commissioners to the Governor.
Appeals, to the Govèrnor.
40. The decisions in the co said Commissioner, the Kar opinion of the majority of su Second Commissioner, the ca reference from the Agent of C Board, and by them report
decision thereon shall be cc
cases decided by the Secon
before him by appeal or refer before the Second Commiss object in dispute be either
one hundred asid fifty rix-dol
be stayed, and the proceedin may be allowed by order of th
the date of the decree.
Disposal of appeals by the Governor.
Limitation as to execution of sentences in criminal cases.
The Resident may preside in court of Judicial Commissioner, or hold a separate court.
Mode of proceeding in cases of treason, murder, or homicide.
Jurisdiction where superior chiefs are defendants, reserved to Second Commissioner.
41. Appeals to the Govel correspondence with the Boa 42. In criminal cases, no the Agents of Government, punishment exceeding one chains or labour, exceeding f unless after reference to the ( which will report on the cas firmation of such sentence.
43. The Honourable he preside in the court of the may also hold a court for hea chiefs or assessors, under the limitation of execution of sent Commissioner; and to preser judicial proceedings in each c sioner on the conclusion of th 44. In all cases of treaso the courts of the Resident ol assessors, whose opinion as tc be passed on any one convi Commissioners, with their op his determination. - 45. All cases crimipal or c be originally instituted and h

APPENDIX.
urt of the Second Commissioner shall be by the dyan assessors giving their advice; and if the h assessors shall be different from that of the se, whether originally instituted, or in appeal or rovernment, shall be transferred to the Collective d on to His Excellency the Governor, whose inclusive and without appeal; but that in civil il Commissioner, either in original or brought ence, appeal shall lie to the Governor, if entered oner in ten days from his decree; and if the and or personal property, exceeding in value ars; in which case execution of the decree shall gs be transmitted to the Governor. But appeal e Governor, on application within one year from
inor will be disposed of by His Excellency in "d of Commissioners, according to justice.
sentence, either by the Second Commissioner or shall be carried into effect, if it awards corporal hundred lashes, imprisonment, with or without our months, or fine exceeding fifty rix-dollars; Governor through the Board of Commissioners, e and sentence, and after His Excellency's con
Resident may, when he thinks needful, assist and Judicial Commissioner; and that the Resident ring cases, to consist of himself and two Kandyan provisions respecting references and appeals, and ences in criminal cases, prescribed to the Judicial 've regularity, the records of such the Resident's ase shall be deposited with the Judicial Commisle Sale f
n, murder, or homicide, the trial shall be before r of the Second Commissioner and his Kandyan the guilt of the defendant, and the sentence to cted, is to be reported, through the Board of inion also, to His Excellency the Governor, for
ivil, in which a superior chief is defendant, shall eard before the Resident or the Second Commis

Page 557
APPENDIX.
sioner: that all other cases shall be instituted b the defendant resides. Provided, that in civ point an attorney to prosecute in his behalf: as his case.
46. In civil cases the losing party may be, or Agent of Government, discretionally ordere of one-twentieth part of the value of the object i case rix-dollars fifty.
47. The First and Second Adigar shall and over all Katepurules and their property, sub Commissioner; and also over such other pers vernor may by special warrant, assign to the ju great officers, subject to appeal as aforemention missioner, or any Agent of Government, may re to him in his court, to the Adigars, Dessaves, or 48. The Adigars shall have jurisdiction to orders, and petty offences, by inflicting corpor fifty strokes with the open hand, or twenty-five by awarding imprisonment for a term not exceec 49. The Dessaves or chiefs holding the Gov punish offences by corporal punishment, not with the open hand, and of imprisonment for a te and similarly the principal Mohottales, Lieune office, may inflict corporal punishment for offenc might have exercised such jurisdiction under th ceeding ten strokes with the open hand, andma term not exceeding three days; provided that the above power is exercised, shall be duly and of such Adigar, Dessave, Chief, Mohottale, Li no such power shall be exercised on persons ho the Low Country, foreigners, or on moormen ol provided that in all cases where imprisonment is three days, the prisoner be sent, with a note Commissioner or the nearest Agent of Governm 50. To ensure a due and uniform administr and enacted by His Excellency, that all evide Second Commissioner, or other Agent of Gove case, shall be taken on oath; which oath, in the witnesses, shall be administered after the eviden previously warned that such will be the case,) at
/ 2 U 3 ۔
/

515
fore the jurisdiction in which Jurisdiction in other l cases the plaintiff may ap-" may the defendant to defend
by the Second Commissioner Assessment of fines in
civil suits.
to pay a sum to Government
n dispute, not exceeding in any
may execute civil jurisdiction Civil jurisdiction of First and Second Adisect to appeal to the Second g. ons and property as the Goisdiction of either of these two d; and that the Second Comfer cases for hearing, and report
Mohottales. - punish disobedience of their Criminal jurisdiction of
digars; al punishment not exceeding with a rattan, on the back, or ling fourteen days. ernor's Commission may also of Dessaves; . exceeding twenty-five strokes rm not exceeding seven days; rales, and Korales, being in of Mohottales and
- Y - Korales. es on persons over whom they e former government, not exy imprison such persons for a che severa! persons on whom lawfully subject to the orders sunerale, or Korale; and that lding office, or on persons of the Kandyan provinces; and awarded for a term exceeding f the sentence, to the Second int, to be confined. tion bf justice, it is declared Mode of receiving evi
ence, and administerce before the Resident, the ingoth to Pagans. nment, in a civil or criminal case of Kandyan or Hindoo e is taken, (the witness being the nearest dewale, before a
g

Page 558
516.
Jurisdiction over foreigners,
and over Kandyan moOrtmen. *
Confirmation of privileges of moormen.
Exclusive local jurisdiction of Board of Commissioners.
Agents of Government to hear minor cases in Four Korles and Matele.
Powers of Agent of Government in Ouva.
commissioner or commissione declares solemnly that the evid and nothing but the truth; th: evidence, except where Budhis except a priest, giving evidenc 51. The people of the Low dyan provinces, shall continue the Agents of Government alo. by special additional instructio. as to execution of sentences in dyans, in the 42d clause, until of Commissioners, excepting which such persons shall be su Kandyans; and that the same dyan moorman shall be defend 52. And His Excellency th provisions of his Proclamation men; but to explain that the wherein also Kandyans reside, headman of the village, on pai for disobedience, notwithstandi 53. According to such know high or low, rich or poor, wit knowledge of impartiality of d administration of justice, and t cution of public duties, His E controul and exercise of jurisdi ing provinces: the Four Korle gamme; Oodanoora ; Yatenoc Hewahette; Kotmale; the pa Ooma oya; and the Hooroole, of Nuwera Kalawiye; in all wł of revenues, will be made by limits there will be besides, tw at Attapittia in the Fout Korl 54. There will be an Agent mediate jurisdiction are assign Weyeloowa, and the royal vill. be heard by him, with the exc
above. He will give orders to

APPENDIX.
s ordered by the court to see that the witness ance he has given is the truth, the whole truth, t no exemption can lie to this m^de of giving t priests are examined; and that every person, , must stand while he delivers it. Country, and foreigners coming into the Kansubject to the civil and criminal jurisdiction of le, with such extension as His Excellency may, ls, vest in such Agents, and under the limitation criminal cases hereinbefore provided, as to Kanreference to the Governor through the Board in cases of treason, murder, and homicide, in bject to the same jurisdiction now provided for line shall be pursued in cases wherein a Kanant. e Governor takes this occasion to confirm the of the 2d March, 1818, respecting the moorare nevertheless, when living in the villages to obey the orders of the Kandyan chief or in of punishment by the Agent of Government ng any thing in the said proclamation contained. 'n rules, justice will be accessible to every man, n all practicable convenience, and the confident ecision. And to give effect to this plan for the collect the public revenue, and ensure the exexcellency is pleased to assign to the immediate ction of the Board of Commissioners the follows ; Matele; Oodapalata, including Upper Bulatra; Tumpanne; Harissiapattoo; Doombera; *t of Walapana lying west of the Kuda and Tamirawane, Maminiya, and Ollagalla pattoos ich the higherjudicial duties, andthe collection the Commissioners of the Board; but in those Agents of Government to hear minor cases; s, and at Nalende in Matele. of Government resident in Ouva, to whose imd the provinces of Ouva, Welasse, Bentenne, ge of Madulla: all civil and criminal cases will ptions mentioned, and under the rules detailed ollect revenue, perform public service, suspend

Page 559
APPENDIX.
and punish headmen for disobedience, and exer. ment in those limits, subject to the superinten missioners.
55. Similarly, an Agent of Government in jurisdiction ower that province and the northe An Agent of Government in Saffragam will p vince. An Agent of Government will reside i powers; and the Collector of Trincomalee will revenue, and cause public service to be perfo Tamaukadewe.
56. In all matters not provided for by this Pr ations heretofore promulgated by the authority His Excellency reserves to himself and his succ abuses, and making such provision as is necessal also reserves full power to alter the present prov necessary and expedient; and he requires, in H civil and military, all Adigars, Dessaves, and c Majesty's subjects, to be obedient, aiding, and these or other his orders, as they shall answer th Given at Kandy, in the said island of C November, one thousand eight hundre By His Excellency's co
(Signed)
Sec
GOD SAVE THE K

ise general powers of governdence of the Board of Com
the Seven Korles will exercise rn part of Nuwere Kalawiye. erform like duties in that proin the Three Korles with like hear all cases, and collect the med in the same manner in
oclamation, or other Proclamof the British Government, essors the power of reforming y, beneficial, or desirable. He isions as may appear hereafter
is Majesty's name, all officers.
ther chiefs, and all other His l assisting in the execution of he contrary at their peril. sylon, this twenty-first day of d and eighteen. mmand,
GEO. LUSIGNAN, retary for Kandyan Provinces.
ING.
517
Similar in the Seven Korles ;
Three Korles;
of Collector of Tricomalee in Tamauka
dewe.
Reservation of powers
of making further provisions and alterations.
Enjoining general obedience.
途

Page 560


Page 561
GENERA)
NAMES AND
COMPRISI
UNDER THE WORD (6 (
TABLE OF
A.
Accusations, unjust, against the Singalese, 289. Achari, smiths, &c. 12. 124. Adam's Bridge, 78,79.
Peak, 4, 5. 10. 70,336.
fall of river near, 54. , approach to, 339. , , ascent of 340, 34-l. - prospect from, 342.
, general description of 343. - temperature of 347. , by whom named, ib. Adikars, the highest rank of ministers, 143-5. | Adularia, 26.
Adultery, law concerning, 182. Agiri Kuidura, 24. Agriculture, Singalese, 270-276. Air, 75. Alembic, Singalese, 248.

IN DEX
SUBJECTS;
NG ALso,
3EYLON," A COMPLETE
CONTENTS.
Alipoota, 414, 415.
-, country between, and Katragam, 418,
419.
-, warm spring near, 46, 47.
Alligators, 386, 387.
Alum, 30. 34.
Alut Wiharé, 468.
Alutneura, temple at, 401.
Amanapoora, 8. 359. 362.
Ambassadors, ceremony of receiving them, 177,
178.
Ambattea people, barbers. . 12. 125.
Ambigammué, 450.
Amethyst, 19, 20. Á
Amusements at the Kandyan court, 178.
Anguis snakes, 80.
Anhydrous gypsum, 27.
Animals of Ceylon, 78.
Annihilation, Singalese notion concerning, 210,
Anooradapoora, 302. 奇

Page 562
520 I
Anta-kalpé, 204, 205.
Antiquity of the Boodhaical religion, 229.
Apatite, 29, 30.
Aperakodawneya, 196.
APPENDIx. See the end of the IIND Ex.
Architecture, Singalese, 255-259.,
Arithmetic, Singalese, 242.
Arsenic, its use in the bite of poisonous snakes,
O).
Asgirie Wiharé, 369, 370.
Asoora-bhawené, a heavenly rock, 194.
Astrology, Singalese, 246.
Atgalle, . 8.
Atua at Teldenia, 372, 373.
Auber, Lieutenant, 30. سی
Avisahavellé, 351.
and Ratnapoora, country between,
398,399.
в.
Badda-hela-badda, potters, 12. 124.
Badulla, 10. 407, 408.
warm spring at, 46, 47.
Balangoddé, 400.
Barawa-baddé, or Maha-baddé, tom-tom beaters,
12. 128, 29.
Battagammaina, 24. 415.
Batticaloa, 14.
Bats, dung of 32.
Bazàr at Ruwenwellé, 355, 356.
Beaumuri, valley of 374.
Beauty, Kandyan idea of female, 110, 111.
Bellany mountain, 359. 361.
Belligam, 22.
Bellows, Singalese, 264.
Beri-beria, 493. 495.
Berrigodea, a Singalese drum, 240.
Beryl, doubtful whether found in Ceylon, 21.
Betel, how prepared, 154.
, instruments used in the preparation of, 283.
Bhoomatoo-dewis, the, 198.
Bhootayo, imaginary beings, 200.
Bintenny hot spring, 46.
Bintenné, lake of 377, 378.
Birds of Ceylon sing most sweetly during a
thunder-storm, 72.

NDEX.
Bisset, Rev. George, 43.48. 122. 336. Bite of leeches, 104.
-, means used to prevent the bad effects of, 104, 105.
Black River. See Kalu ganga.
Blacksmiths. See Smith-craft.
Boa, not one in Ceylon, 80. Bodroo Pam Snake, 85, 86.
Boils in Ceylon, 483.
Boodhoo, figure of, in rock-crystal, 20.
-r-, shaving of, 125.
*", tooth of 301. 368, 369. --, religion of, in what part it originated, 230-232.
anggagawasanawaamwemamaswane
extent of, 232. ---- » its modifications, 233.
--, declines in Ceylon, 308. ---- rais, (Boodhoo rays) a peculiar phenomenon, 71. - Boodhoos, account of the, 205, 206. Book and style, figure of, 938. Books of the Boodhists, 217. Bowauyka-bahoo, reign of, 303. Boulatwellegoddé, 428. Boutle, 418. Brachmeas, heavens of the, 191, 192. Brachmina wansé, or caste of Brahmins, 11. Brown, Mr. 32. Brownrigg, General, 323. Bryant's, Jacob, remarks on Adam's Peak, 348. Buckinahgahavilla, 45. . Buildings, Singalese, 256—259. Bullocks of Ceylon, (note) 123. Burial, none among the village Weddahs, 117.
ــــــــــــــــــسجعحصہ
C.
Calany river, 5.
Calc-sinter, 27, 28.
Calc-spar, 27. Canal navigation, hints concerning, 59. Cannea, springs of, 42, 43. Cap of Rajah Singha, 306. Carawe fishermen, 112. l32. Carawila snake, 84, 85.
•=কেn="text--> , experiments on the poison of,
ه.93-90

Page 563
IND
Carbonat of magnesia, 27. Carburetted hydrogen, not injurious to air, 75,
76. CAstes of Ceylon, 111-133. ---, schemes of, exhibiting the subdivisions
of the two principal, 112, 13. ---, on the origin of 131-133. Casting, art of, in Ceylon, 254. Caterer, the king's, lis3, 154. Cat's-eyes, mineral, 19, 20. xo Cattle-keepers, 150. Cancawnamas, petty collectors of revenue, 147. Cavalcade attending the Governor in Ceylon,
357. Centipedes, 101. CEREMIoNEs and FESTIVALs, 163-l77. Ceylanite, 29. CEYLON, derivation of the name, 1. ----, situation, figure, and extent, 1-4.
geography, 6. ---, geology, ib. ---, mineralogy, ib. 17
salts, 30-37. soils, 37–4l • ---, rivers and springs, 42-48. 55-58. ---, climate, 49-54. 73-77. --, rains, 5. ---, temperature, 59-68. ----, meteors, 68-73. ----, miasmata, 73. 76. ––-, snakes, 78-10l•
•101-105 ,leech۔ سسست ---, population, 106-110 133۰ -1 11 ,castes --سسسس -, subdivisions of the interior, 134. ---, laws of, 179-183. --, judicial proceedings in, 83, 84. --, religion, 188. 218. 226-235. ---, language, 236-238. ----, literature, 239. ----, music, 240-243. ---, arithmetic, 242. W ---, weights and measures, 243,244. --, currency, 245. ---, astrology, 246.
medicine, 246-250. --, painting, 251-254.
---
зив за њ за

EX. - 52
CEYLON, statuary, 254.
- -, architecture, 255-259.
--, agriculture, 270-276. --, domestic habits and manners of, 277ー292. ---, sketch of the history of .293-334.
-, travels in the interior of 335-475. -, hints for the improvement of the interior, 438, 439.
, observations on the effects of the climate, and on the diseases of, 477-496. Chalcedony, 20. Chalybeate springs, 48. Chandos, toddy-drawers, 112. 123. Chaos, Singalese notions of 203,204. Chapel Point, 8, 9. Character of the Singalese, 292, 292. Chiefs of districts, 137. ———— ratties, ib.
temples, ib. 48, 149 Chiefs, their mode of travelling, 363. Children, treatment of 287. Cholera-morbus, 493. Chlorite, common, 26. Christians, to the Goewansè, Singalese of no
caste, but attached, li3. 12l. Chrysoberyll, 23. 25. Cinnamon-plant, 39. Cinnamon-garden, soil of 39. Cinnamon-stone, 21, 22. Citurudiwaina, 196. Clay-soil, ferruginous, 39, 40. CLIMATE, 49-54. 73-77. Climate of Ceylon, observations on its effects,
477, et seq. Clouds, 70. Cobra de capella snake, 83. Cocoa-nut trees erroneously supposed to be in
jurious to the air, 74. Cocoa-nut tree plantation near Ruwenwelle,
355. . . ————- scraper, 280. Cocks, experiments om, of the poison of the
hooded snake, 88-90. w Coins. See.Currency. Colds, 492. Colombo, 15. 303, 304.
3 x

Page 564
522 IN
Colombo, rains at, 54.
temperature of, 60, 61. attack on, 315. return to, and reception at, 394,395. , , , departure from, 397. Coluber snakes, 80. Common salt, 34, 35. Concubinage, 286. Condisali, reign of, 308, 309. Conjurers, jugglers, &c. to the king, 156. Constitution, a new one given to the Singalese,
332. Continents, Singalese notions concerning, 96. Cooks, the king's, 154. Copper, not found in Ceylon, 9. Corundum, 23-25. Cultivation. See Agriculture. Cruelties, horrid, committed in Kandy, 32
323. CURRENcy of Ceylon, 245. Curry-stuff (note), 281.
D.
Dagobah, ruins of one (note), 221.
representation of one, 258, 259.
Dalada malegawa, temple, 366.
Dambadiwa, 196, 197. 99.
Dambawinne, 432. i
Dambooloo, 466.
Dance of the village Weddahs, 1 18.
Dancers, the king's, 156.
Davie, Major, 313-35.
Dead bodies, law concerning, 80.
Death of Boodhoo, 215-217. محھے۔
Demon-bird, 424.
Demons, Singalese, 201.
-, worship of, 228,229.
Dermapali, reign of, 304.
Dermapakkramse-bahoo, reign of, 303.
Dewaa rajah wiharé, 471.
Dews, 69.
Dewinepatissé, fifteenth king of Ceylon, 295,
296. 独
Diabetes, 49.
Didroo oya (river), 55. 59. E
:

NDEX.
Dimbola, 453.
Diseases of Ceylon, observation on, 477, et seg.
Dissaves, representatives of royalty in districts,
145, 46.
officers under them, 146, 147.
Dissavonies, 134.
Distillation, 247,248.
Dodanata Kapella mountain, 18.
Dodda Weddahs, caste, hunters, 112. 127.
Dodanatakapella pass, 464.
Dog, experiments on, of the poison of the
hooded Snake, 88.
s on the tic-polonga, 95-97.
Dolomite, 27.
rock, 10, 11.
--, mineral productions found in,
29.
Doyley, John, Esq. 28.
Doombera province, 4.10.
- nitre-rock, results of analyses, shewing its composition, 33.
----, rains in, 53.
-, excursion into, 372.38.
peak (note), 380.
Dooreyas, petty chiefs of low castes, 147.
Dress of the Goewanse Caste, 3.
Droughts of Tangalle, 52.
Drums, Singalese, 240, 24.
Drummers to the king, 156.
Duties of a Boodhist priest, 222-225.
Dysentery, 487.
E.
Eau de luce, its supposed use in the bite of poi
Sonous snakes, 10.
Education of a Boodhist priest, 219, 220.
iggs, alligators', 386.
Sheylapola, first adikar, 318, 319.
-- rebels, 320.
s - is cashiered, 321.
- his wife and children executed, 322.
kshastria wanse, or royal caste, 11.
lephant chief, first officer of the king's house
hold, 149.
lephants, manner of taking them, 359.

Page 565
IN.
Elephantiasis, 485, 486.
Embankments of the lake of Kandellé, 389, 390.
Emerald, not found in Ceylon, 21.
English murdered at Kandy, 315.
Exhibition of the snake-charmers, 83, 84.
Experiments on the poison of the hooded snake,
86-90.
F.
O OA Farm-house, Singalese, 259. Farrell, Dr., (note), 82. Felspar-family of minerals, 26. Fencers, the king's, 155, 156. FEsTI vALs AND CEREMoN I Es, l63-177. Fête at Hallèlhalè, 376. Fevers in Ceylon, 48l. Fiddle, Singalese, 241, 242. Figures, Singalese, 242, 243. Finlayson, Mr., 13. 40. Forest Weddahs, 118, 12l.
-, fabulous story of their origin,
119. Forests near Maturatta, 436. Forge, Singalese, 260. Fort at Sittawakka, 352, 353.
King, 357-359. MDonald, 382. 433. 460, 461. Fortunate hour, feast of the, 167. 174-76. Foundries could not be erected in Ceylon for
want of iron-ore beds, or veins, 18. Fowls experiments on, of the poison of snakes,
91. 95. See Hen and Cocks. Fraser, Major, 73. Funeral of Boodhoo, 216. Funeral rites, 290. Funerals, royal, 16l. 163.
G.
Gal-pollowa, the rocky foundation of the world,
95.
Galle, temperature of, 61.
Gallegay rock, 419.
Ganepali, 447, 448.
Ganesa, the Hindoo god of wisdom, 45.

DEX. 523
Ganga, Singalese name for river, 55. Gardening, Singalese, 276. Garnet-family of minerals, 21. Gattaroo, out-castes, 113. 129. Gems of Ceylon, 17. 19. -, manner in which they are sought for, 260,
26. - Geography of the Kandyan provinces, 6. Geology of the island of Ceylon, 6, et seg. Gentlemen in waiting, 152. Giriulla, 445. God, Singalese notion of, 188, 189. Gods, worship of the, 225-229. --, appearance and dresses of the, 199. Goewansè, cultivators, . Il 12.
-, or Wellales, the largest caste of the Singalese, 113. Golden arms-bearers, 152. Goldsmiths' tools in Ceylon, 259. Gout, 492. GouTAMA BooDHoo, outline of his life, 205
217.
, priests of 217-225. Government, old form of 134. 136. Governor's mode of travelling in Ceylon, 357,
358.
Gramite and gneiss, 7, 8. Granville, William, Esq. 336. Graphite of Ceylon, 28. Gravel, 491. Green-earth mineral, 26, 27. Greenstone, primitive, 10. Ground-plan of the springs of Cannea, 43. Grove on Adam's Peak, 344. Guards of the capital, 150. GUNPowder of Ceylon, 267,268.
H.
Habits of the Singalese, 277-284. Hail, 73. Hakooroo, jaggery-makers, 12. 127. Hālee, chalias, l 2. 126. Hallehale, village of 375, 376. Haleltotté, 454. Handee caste, ll3. 129. Hangranketty, 10. 442.
3 x 2

Page 566
524 I.
Hannawalè, tailors, 112. 124. Hanwellè, 351. 377. - delightful scene at, 397. Harvest, feast of the, 167. 174-76. Heavens, Singalese, 191. Hells, Singalese, 200-202. Hen, experiments on one, of the poison of th
hooded snake, 86-88. Heroism, instance of 412. Hettymulle, 357. Hiemale, inhabited by supernatural beings, 197 Hills, Kandyan, 5, 6. Himbeatawellé, 406, 407. Hoatson, Mr. assistant-surgeon, 72. Hooded snake, 83.
experiments on its poison, 86
90. Hoolawalia, a petty headman of a village, 130. Hoonisgirikandy mountain, 380. Hornblende-rock, 10.
- family of minerals, 26. Hot springs of Ceylon, 46. Hours, fortunate, 167-169. Houses, 278. Hulu ganga, 373. Hunu baddè, chunan, or lime-burners, il 12, 127. Hurricanes, 72, 73. Husbandry, implements of 273-276. Husbands, Singalese, 286, 287. Hyacinth, mineral, 22, 23. Hyalite, 20.
I.
Idalgashena pass, 405. Idamalpanè, 356. India, its contiguity to Ceylon, 78. Inflammation of the intestines, 487. Insolvency, law concerning, 184. Insurrections in Ceylon, 304. Iron-ore of Ceylon, 17. Iron-cannon keepers, 150. Iron flint, 20.
Iron pyrites, 17. IRoN-SMELTING of Ceylon, 261-263. Jaffnapatam island, 2.7.

NDEX.
Jaffnapatam, soils of, 40. Jaggery, sugar, 127. Jamboodweape, 196, 197. Jewell ERY, of Ceylon, 259,260. Jingall, a small piece of ordnance, (note), 128. Johnston, Sir Alexander (note), l00.
* Lieut.-Colonel, 315.
K.
Kabook stone, or clay-iron stone, 38. Kaladiwella the Sage, 207,208. Kalany ganga (river), 56-58. Kalany-tissa, reign of, 297. Kalapahané, 402,403. Kalu ganga (river), 55.58. Kappitipola, defeat of, 329. Kandellé, 387-389. Kandy, 2. 277. κ.
--, climate of, 65, 66. ---, attacked by the English, 313.
its distance from Colombo, 35l. ---, approach to, 363.
description of, 364-366. - -, population of, 37.
, improvements in, ib. KANDYAN Court, 157-62. Katabowa, 18. Kattragam, 419, 420.
---, temple of 42. - gods 422. --, temple at, 370. Kaunesamy, reign of 312. Kehelgamua ganga, 56. Kimegalle rock, 419. King, Captain, 85. King of Great Britain declared sovereign of
Ceylon, 325.
T - Attempts to throw of his government by the Kandyans, 327. Kings, Singalese opinion of, 140. -, qualifications requisite for, 140, 41. - -, rules to be observed by, 142. ---, honours and titles, 58. -, ceremonies and forms of succession,
158-161;
dispanapos
**exa »
VoxnXMargura-->

Page 567
Kinnerabaddé caste, 113. 129.
Kirindé oya, 424.
Kirrwanmugammé, 431.
Kittoolgullé, 449.
Kirtissere, reign of, 309, 310.
Kitchen utensils, 279.
Kohimbeaweletemè, 380.
Koomegalle,443, 444 m
Kosal, 232.
Kotabowa, 415, 416.
, view from, 417.
Kotmale mountains, 9.
Kshoodia Wanse, low or mean castes, ll 1, l li
122
L.
Labrador-stone, 26. Lacker-painting, 251.254. Lake of Kandelfé, 389-392. Lake of Mineré, 384, 385, 386. Lakes, none found among the Kandyan mou
tains, 4, 5. Lamp, used in Palliagallé Wiharé, 398. Land, law respecting disputes concerning, 183 Land-tenures, 184-187. LANGUAGE, Singalese, 236-238. Lavinia, mount, 17• LAws of Ceylon, 179-183. Layaul, C. E. Esq. (note)221. Lead, not found in Ceylon, 19. Leagues, Singalese, (note) 197. LEEcH of Ceylon, 102-105.
, its extreme bloodthirstine
103. Lekamships, what, 149, 150. Leprosy, 486. Lightning, 72. Lime, how procured at Ceylon, 11. Limestone rock, 12, 13. LITERATURE of Ceylon, 238. Liver complaints, 490. Locarnantarika-narikay, the principal Singal
hell, 202. · Loom, Singalese, 269. Lungs, diseases of the, 491.

NDEX. 525
M.
McDonald fort, 3, ll. MoDowal, General, 312, 313. MLaughlin, Corporal, heroism of, 412,413. Madagamwelle, 415. Madinno caste, 123. Magnesian minerals of Ceylon, 27. Magnetic iron-ore, 18. Maha-kalpe, 204, 205. Maha-meru, a heavenly rock, 193. Maha oya, river, 55, 59. 2. Maha-rajah Wiharé, 469,
Mahasin, reign of, 300. Mahaweddah-ratte, county of 377. Mahawellé ganga, river, 55, 56. 58. 451. Mahometans of Ceylon, 122.
Malabar-street, 365. Malabars of Ceylon, 108,297, 301. Malcolm, Lieut.', 343. Malwattè Wiharé, 369. Manar, gulf of, 2. n- Manganese of Ceylon, 17, 18.
Manners of the Singalese, 277-284. Marakkala or Moormen, to the Carawe, of no
caste, but attached, 113. Marriage amongst the Goewanse caste, 114,
115. 117. Marriage-rites, 286. Marriages of the Kandyan kings, 164-167. Marshal, Mr., 62. Maskelli ganga, 56. Massacre of the English at Kandy, 315. Master of the horse, 150. :SS, Matelè, 10. .
Matelè, Singalese, Christians in, 121. Materialists, Singalese, 188. Maturatta, 434, 435. ---, military post at, 437. Matura, 22. ( Matura-diamond,' 22. Measles, 492. MEA su R.Es, Singalese, 244 ese Medamahaneura, 8.
Meddahmahaneura, village of 373, 374. Meddawallatené, 442. Medical treatment for the bite of makes, l00. Medicinalspring, whetheray in Ceylon,48.

Page 568
526 IN
MEDIcIмв, Singalese, 246-250. Megam-pattoo salt-lakes, 25.
- revenue arising from,37. Memoora, nitre-cave of, 379.
Men, Singalese, 109, O. Menu, laws of, (note) 197. MEтвокs, 68—73.
Singalese notions of, 203. MIASMATA, 73. 76.
Mica, 26. 29.
Milky-way, Singalese notions concerning the,
2O3.
Mill-stones, from sandstone rock, 16.
Mineralogy of the Island of Ceylon, 6-17.
Minerals found in granitic rock, 19.
- the dolomite rock, 29.
Mineré, 883, 384.
to Kandelilè, 388.
Mists, 69, 70.
Modiansi, 305.
Molligoddè, first, adikar, 32l.
MoNsooNs, 49, 50.
Moon, Mr., 336.
Moonies, 197.
Moormen of Ceylon, 122.
Moors of Ceylon, 108.
Mootosamè, 33, 314.
Mortars, Singalese, 279.
Mountains, Kandyam, 3, 4.
- near Dimbola, 455, 456.
Mountainous districts, climate of the, 65-68.
, anticipations respecting
these districts, 68. Murder, laws concerning, 181. Music of Ceylon, 240-242. Muskets, swords, &c. keepers, 153.
N.
Naga-bhawene, a hollow sphere in one of the
Singalese heavens, 194. Nalandè, 381, 382, 383. S. Nalandi, old military post of 10. Name, ceremony of choosing one for the Kan
dyan kings, l63. Names, ceremony of giving them, 288. Namina-cooli-Kandy, 408-40, (

DEX.
Namina-cooli-Kandy, rain near, 54.
awamamamagusiquignesiunea , temperature of a pit on,
67.
Navil-aar, river, 55.
Negombo, 14, 15.
Nervous complaints, 491.
Neura Elya, the, 3.
Neuraeillyia-pattan, 457, 458, 459.
New-year's feast, 167, 168. 176.
Nillemakareya shepherds, 112. 122.
Nitrat of lime, 30.34.
Nitre-Boodhoo, to come, 205.
Nitre, 31.
Nitre-cave, in the valley of Maturatta, 27.
of Memoora,379.
between Weleway and Boulatevelle
goddè, 429, 430.
at Maturatta, 439.
Nitre-caves, list of, (note,) 31.
Nitre-earth from the great cave of Lower Ouva,
analyzation of, 33.
ssimaiss from Bengal, district of Tishoot,
analyzation of, 34.
Niwane, a sacred mystery, 216.
Nosology, 249.
Noya snake, 83.
, opinions of the natives concerning
it, 83, 84.
4-Hors-sous-es
O.
Offerings to Boodhoo, 149. Officers of the palace, 138, 139. 141-157.
baddies, 140–157.
Oil, its use in the bite of poisonous snakes, 101.
Oil compressor, 281.
Olee caste, employed to carry images, &c. in
processions, 129. *
Ordeal, trial by, 183.
Orr, Mr., 14.
Osthenburgh, fort, 9.
Ouva province, 4. 10.
---, (note,) 4.14.
-, warm-springs of 45, 46.
Out-castes, 113. 129.
Oya, Singalese name of a small river, 55. 59.

Page 569
IN)
P.
Paddy, cultivation of, 271, 272.
Paduas, iron-smelters, builders, executioners, &c.
112. 127, 128. .
PAINTING, Singalese, 25l. 254.
Palabatula, 338.
Palace at Kandy, 365.
Pallaroo caste, 12. 129.
Palanqueen keepers, 155.
Palee caste, inferior workmen, 112. 129.
Palwerayenkatte, 13.
Pandoowassa, seventh king of Ceylon, fabulous
story respecting him, 119, 120.
Pannayo, grass-cutters, 112. 127.
Parapa oya, river, 55.
Passbage, 45l.
Passera, 413, 414.
Pathology, 249.
Permamadua, 388.
Pharmacy, Singalese, 248.
Phosphat of iron, blue, 18.
Physicians, Singalese, 250.
Physicians, the king's, 154, 155.
Physics, Singalese, 202.
Physiology, 249.
Pilgrims, and their mode of worship on Adam's
Peak, 344, 345, 346.
Pilimé Talawè, 311. 316. 332.
Pimberah snake, 81.
---, ridiculous notions concerning
it, 82. Pisatcha, the 200. Pitchstone, 26. Planets, Singalese notions concerning the 203. Plants on Namina-cooli-Kandy, 410. Poetry, Singalese, 293. Poison of the hooded snake, experiments on,
86-90.
, result of these experiments, 99.
of the carawila, 90-93. - of the tic-polonga snake, experiments on,
93-99.
, results
of these experiments, 99. Poisonous or harmless quality of snakes, how to
be ascertained, 80-82.

DEX. 52
Point de Galle, 8.
Points, doubtful in the Boodaical religion, 230
235.
Polygamy, 286.
Pouhalpittiyé, 452.
Poondool oya, 9.
Poorwawidehay, 196.
PoPULATION of Ceylon, l06-110.
in 1814, 107.
general results of the districts,
(note) 107. Population of Kandy, 371. Portuguese, in Ceylon, 303. 象 Portuguese, destruction of their power in Cey
lon, 307. PoTTERY, Singalese, 268,269. Prase, 19, 20. Prayta, the, 200. Priests of Boodhoo, 217-225. PRoceeDINGs, JUDICIAL, l83, 184. Pulliam, Kadavettè, 388. Puppies, experiments on two, of the poison of
the hooded snake, 88.
-, similar experiments on, of the poison of the carawila, 90, 91. Pyrope, 21. Python snakes, 80, 81, 82.
Q.
Queen of Sododen, miraculous conception of
the, 207.
Quartz, 9. 19.
Quartz-family of minerals, 19, 20.
R.
Rabookwelle, village of 373. Rada badda, washermen, 112-125. Radayo caste, 113. 129. Rajadi, reign of 310, 31. Rajah Singha, 306, 307. Rain, superstitious practice for procuring, 41. RAINs, 51-5. Rat, experiment on one, of the peim of the tic-polonga snake, 97. جہ : : : ۔۔۔ ۔ ۔

Page 570
528
Rate-mahatmeyas, officers inferior to dissaves,
47.
********Mamassa , officers under them, 148. Ratnapoora, a military post, 17.337. Rebellion, 394. Rebellion of 1817, 327-329.
---, causes of, 331. Regalia of the Kandyan kings, 164. Registrars of the royal arms, 152, 153. Relics and temples, 367. RELIGION of Ceylon, 188. 218. -, antiquity of, 229. -, doubtful points in, 230-235. Rheumatism, 493. Rhodees, out-castes, 113. 124. Rice, feast of 167, 174-176. Rice-soil, 41. Ritchie, Captain, 46. RIVERs, &c. of Ceylon, 42-48. 55-58. Road suggested between the Kalany ganga, and
the Mahawellé ganga, 57. . Robbery, law concerning, 182. Rock-crystal, 19; Rock-snake, 8. Rock-temples, 467-472. Rocks of Ceylon, 7, et. seg. Rose-quartz, 19, 20. Royal bath keepers, 153. Ruanwelle, 20. Ruby-family of minerals, 23. Ruins of an ancient dagobah, (note) 221. - at Littawakka, 354. Ruwenelilè, 354, 355.
Saffragam, 10. H7. Sakwalla-galla, the latent boundary wall of the
the world, 196. Salt-lakes, 35. 37. Saltpetre, 30, 31, 32. SALTPETRE, manufacture of 265-267. SALTs of Ceylon, 30-37. Salubrity of Ceylon, 73-77. Samen, god of Adam's Peak, 344. Samannella. See Adam's Peak. Sand 41.

NDEX.
Sandstone-rock, 12, 14, 15, 16. Samus, exordium to a curious one, relative to
Adam's Peak, 349. Sapphire, 23, 24. M Scandinavians, their religion not the same as the
Boodhaical, 234. Scorpions of Ceylon, 101. Schorl-family of minerals, 20, 21. Seas in the Singalese heavens, 195, 196. Sennerat, reign of 305, 306. Setagongola stream, temperature of 67. Seven Korles district, 20. 59. Ship without crew, but, having a large cargo,
driven on shore, 308. Showers of rain, 53. Siam, religion of, (note) 233. Siddhartè, story of the prince, 208-21 2. -- his name and appellations, 213, 214. SINGA LESE, sketch of their history, 293-334. ---, the aborigines of the country, 108. - are little changed in character, 109.
, features, &c. ib. Sirisangabo, story of, 299, 300. Sittawakka, 351–354. Sketch of the history of Ceylon, 293. 334. Skin, a remarkable disease of the, 484. Sky, 70, 71. Slavery, the punishment of insolvents, 184. Small-pox, 492.
- superstitious ceremony for averting, 412, 413. Smelting, Singalese, 261, 262. SMITH-cRAFT, in Ceylon, 263-265. Snake-charmers, 83, 84. Snake-stones used as medicine in the bite of
snakes, 100. SNAKEs of Ceylon, 78-101. -----, not to be dreaded, 79, 80. Snakes of the Naga-bhawene, 194, 195 Sododen, Queen of, 207. Soil without calcarious matter, instance of, 40. SoILs of Ceylon, 37-41. South-winds, observations on, 63, 64. Spinell, (note) 23. 29. Spinning, 279. SPRINGs, &c. of Ceylon, 42-48. Sree-pada, impression of Boodhoo's foot ор
Adam's Peak, 343.
MMMMM

Page 571
Sree-wijeya Rajah Singha, reign of, 309. Sree Wikrime, reign of, 312.
dethroned, 325. Stars, Singalese notions concerning the, 203. STATUARY, Singalese, 254. Stone-handmill, Singalese, 280. Storekeepers, 15l. Storms, 72. Story respecting the origin of the forest-Wad
has, 119-121. - Stratification of granite, 12, Stream between Fort Macdonald and Maturatta,
temperature of, 67. SUBDivisions of the interior of the country,
134, 135. Suicide, law concerning, 180, 18l. Sulphat of magnesia, “30. 34. Sulphur of Ceylon, 28. Sun, Singalese motions concerning the, 203. Surgery, Singalese, 249. Swata katu. See Goutama Boodhoo. Sweeting, Captain, (note) 55.
Ohmanba-s
T.
Table of the annual temperature of Colombo, 60. Table of the temperature of Trincomalie, 62.
- of Kandy, 65.
Table-spar, 22. 26.
Talawa, 418, 419.
Taldenia, 473.
Talc, 27.
Tamblegam, 383. 392.
Tangalle, 14. -
Tapasayos, the, 198.
Tarapane, a drilling instrument, 263,264.
Taxes, and other duties, formerly paid by the
Goewanse caste, 115.
Teldania, 372:
TEMPERATURE of Ceylon, 59-68.
Temperature of Adam's Peak, 347.
Temples and relics, 366.
-, Boodhist, 220, 221.
--- of Boodhoo, sketches of two, 257.
Tenures, 185-187.
Throne, the King's, 157.
. Thunder-storms, 71,72.

EX. r 529
Tic-polonga snake, 85.
asseppe , experiments on the poison
of, 93-99. Tides, Singalese notion of the, 202. Tin not found in Ceylon, 19. Titles given to the Kandyan kings, 158. Tobacco-soil, 40, 4-l. Toddy, 123. Tomtom-beaters, 156, 157. Tooth of Boodhoo, 301. 368. 369. Topaz, 20. Tourmalines, 20.23. Travelling in rain, (note) 427. Treasurer, the king's grand, 151. Tremolite, glassy, 26. Trial, modes of, in Ceylon, 183. Trincomalie, 8, 9. 393.
-, temperature of 62. Trumpet, Singalese, 241. Trumpeters, the king's, l86. Twilight, 70.
USA
Ulama, the demon-bird, 424. Undagalla-walla, 424, 425. Universe, Singalese system of, 188-204. Upper Ouva, 462, 463. Usury in Ceylon, 185.
V.
Vaccination, 492.
Valleys, Kandyan, 5.
Veddah-rate of Bintenny, hot-springs at, 46
Weddahs, the, 46.
Vegetable matter not abounding in the soils of
Ceylon, 381.
Velangahena, 404, 405. 432.
Village Weddahs, 116-118.
Villedurai-caste weavers, 112-127.
Visnu and the gods, feast of,167. 170-174. 176.
, whether Boodhoo be an incarnation of 230.
Viranea-gody, 29.
Volcanoes, whether any in Ceylon, 47, 48.
3 Y

Page 572
530 I
W
War against the Kandyan king, in 1815, 324.
Wardrobe, master of the king's, 153.
Warm-springs of Ouva, 46.
Water, 42.
Wayacotté, Singalese Christians at 2.
WEA vING, Singalese, 269.
Weddahs, a savage people, belonging to the Goe
wanse caste, 115-12.
village described, 116.
have no distinctive names, 17.
- their extreme ignorance, 118.
fabulous tale of their origin, 1192.
WEIGHTs, Singalese, 243, 244.
Welassey, 18, 416.
hot-spring in, 46.
Weleway, 426.
Welleway Sanga (river), 55. 58.
Wells, Dr., 69.
Wells at Cannea, 42, 43.45.
White cattle keepers, 150.
Wiessia wansè merchants, cultivators of the earth, and shepherds, a caste so divided, llll,
12.
Wihare, a Boodhist temple, 218.220.
Wihares, sketches of έννο, 257.
Wijeya Coomarayo, first king of Ceylon, 293
295.
CONTENTS OF .
No. I. Official Bulletin, announcing the cession
of the Kandyan Provinces, &c. 497.- Official Declaration of the settlement of the Kandyan provinces, ibid.

NDEX,
Wilehit oya, temperature of the, 67.
Willerman, Lieut.-Col., 347.
Wimeladarmè, reign of, 308.
Wimmala-dermá, 304, 305.
Winds, 49, 50, 51. 63, 64.
Winter, none in Ceylon, 49.
Women, Singalese, illo.
---, in what their beauty is
thought to consist, 110, 111.
World, its destructions and restorations, accord
ing to the Singalese, 202, 204.
Worlds, Singalese notions concerning, 189, 190.
Worship of the gods and demons, 225-229.
Worship on Adam's Peak, 345.
Wounds occasioned by poison, how treated, 101,
Wright, H. Esq. 46. w
Writing, Singalese, 238.
Yadalgammé, 423. Yatéwatté pass, 474
Z.
Zircon-family of minerals, 22.
CHE APPENDIX.
No. II. Sir Robert Brownrigg's Proclamation at the cession of the Kandyan provinces to Great Britain, 505.

Page 573


Page 574